<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0" xml:id="M0004925">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title type="main">Trade and Finance 1869</title>
            <author>
               <persName ref="http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">
                  <surname>Marx</surname>
                  <forename>Jenny</forename>
               </persName>
            </author>
            <editor>
               <persName ref="http://d-nb.info/gnd/1159394350">
                  <surname>Graßmann</surname>
                  <forename>Timm</forename>
               </persName>
            </editor>
         </titleStmt><editionStmt><p/></editionStmt>
         
         <publicationStmt><publisher><ref target="https://www.bbaw.de">Berlin-Brandenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften</ref></publisher><pubPlace ref="https://www.geonames.org/2950159">Berlin</pubPlace><availability><licence target="https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/">Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International (CC BY-SA 4.0)</licence></availability><idno type="URLWeb">https://megadigital.bbaw.de/</idno><idno type="URLXML">https://megadigital.bbaw.de/.xml</idno></publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Exzerpte und Notizen</title>
            <biblScope unit="section" n="IV"/>
            <biblScope unit="volume" n="19"/>
            <biblScope unit="chapter" n="7" select="appendix" next="M0004917" prev="M0004846"/>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <relatedItem type="introduction">
               <bibl>
                  <ref target="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0001264"/>
               </bibl>
            </relatedItem>
            <relatedItem type="cover_image">
               <ref target="https://digilib.bbaw.de/digitallibrary/servlet/Scaler/IIIF/silo10!mega!exzerptstart!TradeandFinance1869.jpg/full/!190,400/0/default.jpg"/>
            </relatedItem>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <msDesc>
               <msIdentifier>
                  <institution>IISG (International Institute of Social History)</institution>
                  <repository>ARCH00860</repository>
                  <collection>Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels Papers</collection>
                  <idno>
                     <idno type="shelfmark">P 2</idno>
                     <idno type="uri">https://search.iisg.amsterdam/Record/ARCH00860</idno>
                     <idno type="URLCatalogue">https://search.iisg.amsterdam/Record/ARCH00860/ArchiveContentList#P_2</idno>
                     <idno type="URLImages">https://access.iisg.amsterdam/universalviewer/#?manifest=https://hdl.handle.net/10622/ARCH00860.P_2?locatt=view:manifest</idno>
                  </idno>
               </msIdentifier>
               <physDesc>
                  <p>
                     <list>
                        <item>H Originalhandschrift: IISG, Marx-Engels-Nachlass, Sign.
                                P 2.</item>
                        <item>Beschreibstoff: Schreibheft aus weißem Papier, 112 Seiten.</item>
                        <item>Zustand: Gut erhalten.</item>
                        <item>Schreiber: Jenny Marx (Tochter), Marx.</item>
                        <item>Schreibmaterial: Schwarze Tinte, Bleistift.</item>
                        <item>Paginierung: Keine.</item>
                        <item>Vermerke fremder Hand: Signaturvermerk mit Bleistift: HB.</item>
                     </list>
                  </p>
               </physDesc>
            </msDesc>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <profileDesc><textClass><keywords><term>excerpts</term></keywords></textClass>
         <creation>
            <persName ref="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Marx, Jenny (Tochter)</persName>
            <placeName ref="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0004412 http://www.geonames.org/2643743">London</placeName>
            <date from="1869-08-25" to="1870-01-06"/>
         </creation>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="en">English</language>
         </langUsage>
         <abstract>
            <p>112 Seiten</p>
            <p>Ausschnitte aus 73 Zeitungsartikeln vom 2. Juli 1869 bis zum 6. Januar 1870</p>
         </abstract>
      </profileDesc>
      
   </teiHeader>
   <text><body>
         <pb n="[Umschlag]"/>
         <div n="1">
            <head type="toc">
               <ref xml:id="cf647d27-5f5c-4424-a47d-275f5c7424aa" corresp="#b4993899-0d8a-43a5-9938-990d8a53a565" type="editorialNote">
                     <hi rendition="#u">Trade and
                            Finance</hi>
                  </ref><note xml:id="b4993899-0d8a-43a5-9938-990d8a53a565" corresp="#cf647d27-5f5c-4424-a47d-275f5c7424aa" type="editorial">Von Jenny Marx (Tochter)
                            geschrieben.</note>
               <ref xml:id="f5ce8823-3f5d-4d59-8e88-233f5dbd59d9" corresp="#cca75c6f-0dd1-4be5-a75c-6f0dd16be586" type="editorialNote">
                     <hi rendition="#u">1869</hi>
                  </ref><note xml:id="cca75c6f-0dd1-4be5-a75c-6f0dd16be586" corresp="#f5ce8823-3f5d-4d59-8e88-233f5dbd59d9" type="editorial">Von Marx geschrieben.</note>
            </head>
            <pb n="[1]"/>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc">
                  <supplied resp="editor" reason="editorialOutline">The Daily
                            News, 21. August bis 2. September 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nbqh_k3y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nbqh_k3y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7275, 25. August 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <supplied resp="editor" reason="editorialOutline">The Daily
                                News, 25. August 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—There is a great evil in the practice of the directors of
                                several of the leading Life Insurance Companies permitting their
                                actuaries to become connected with new offices as consulting
                                actuaries or as valuers of their liabilities, the names of those
                                gentlemen, and their connection with offices of high repute, being
                                calculated to give confidence where none should exist. Take the case
                                of the Professional Life Office, which went to grief some years ago.
                                Three well-known and able actuaries a very short time before its
                                doors were closed, professed to have valued its outstanding risks,
                                and pronounced its ability to provide for them as unquestionable. I
                                know nothing of the matters beyond what then appeared in print, but
                                soon after I had occasion to see one of them on the affairs of
                                another office which has since come to grief, to whom I said that
                                his report had astonished me, as I knew that the office was in a
                                very different state to that which he had represented it to be. I
                                then ascertained from him that he knew nothing whatever of the
                                affairs of the office by personal investigation. All he knew was
                                that he had received from the manager a statement showing, as he
                                supposed, the amount insured by each policy, and that of each future
                                renewal premium, with instructions to make a valuation by a given
                                table of mortality and interest at a given rate. Whether the
                                statements laid before him were true or not he told me was no
                                business of his to inquire into, as all he had to answer for was the
                                correctness of his valuation. I think it a disgrace to some of our
                                great and undoubtedly respectable offices, that their chief
                                assistants should be supposed to be so ill-paid or so little wanted
                                as to have time to undertake not only to make valuations for
                                solicitors and others, but also to be the actuaries of rival
                                establishments. The evil has slowly grown until it has been made a
                                means of deceiving the public and bringing ruin on thousands. Let
                                the directors of honest companies look to this, and see that they
                                are not indirectly made parties to mischief.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>CAUTION.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Mr. Clench, in his letter which appears in your paper of to-day,
                                says, “the proposed reconstruction of the Albert will be conducted
                                under the advice and assistance of the most eminent actuaries of the
                                day.” Now I ask Mr. Clench and these “eminent actuaries” if it is
                                not a notorious fact that money spent (on the purchase of rotten
                                offices) is always treated as the accumulated fund? A case tried
                                some years ago against a Mr. Carpenter would expose many assurance
                                frauds, if reprinted.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>W. J.<lb/> August 24.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nf35_l3y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nf35_l3y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7277, 27. August 1869. S. 2</bibl>.</note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—The unfortunate share and policy holders of the Albert are
                                greatly indebted to you for the interest manifested on their behalf;
                                and the sound advice given in your leader of to-day confers an
                                additional obligation. Just twenty years ago I insured my life in
                                the “Metropolitan Counties” for 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                Sometime afterwards there were unpleasant rumours afloat, and I was
                                more satisfied when a transfer of the business of that office took
                                place to the “Western,” knowing some of its directors to be men of
                                wealth and character. My confidence, however, was soon again shaken,
                                as in a few years we were “shunted” into the “Albert;” the result of
                                which is now shown. I have paid 27<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s.
                                per annum for the 20 years, or a total of 550<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which, with the interest thereon, amounts to a much
                                larger sum. Should I lose the whole of this it will not be of
                                material consequence, as I am thankful to say business has prospered
                                with me; but had I only been holding a situation of limited income,
                                and debarred my family many comforts to keep up the annual payments,
                                and having now a wife and eleven children depending at my decease on
                                the sum insured for, it would have been a most distressing position
                                for them to be placed in; and I fear such is the case in many
                                instances. The point to be determined in my case is, are the
                                shareholders of the companies which were transferred to the “Albert”
                                now liable? If so, as your correspondent “W. W.” states that the
                                “Metropolitan Counties” had a paid-up capital of 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the “Western” of 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, I have clearly a demand against them. At
                                this stage I would strongly urge on both the shareholders and
                                policy-holders the necessity of engaging two professional men of
                                undoubted skill and character to represent their separate interests,
                                having the same “unity of purpose,” and on no account to fall into
                                the views of the parties who are so deeply interested in patching up
                                and again floating this so-called “unfortunate company,” as, in my
                                opinion, no amount of “Clenching” will make it safe and
                                trustworthy.—I am, &amp;c., </p>
                     <p>J. G. M.<lb/> August 26.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I came up to town this forenoon to attend a meeting of
                                shareholders and policy-holders referred to in your paper a few days
                                ago, stopping at Cannon-street station. I went to the Committee who
                                advertise that they hold meetings at the hotel; and one of them
                                informed me there was to be no meeting there. He thereupon asked me
                                to sit down and read a paper he put in my hands. Having read it (the
                                purport of which was that Mr. Kirby should be removed from the
                                position of liquidator), he thereupon produced a book in which about
                                half a dozen gentlemen’s names appeared for sums of from 1<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 1s. to 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 3s. I
                                declined to subscribe, although agreeing in the point that Mr. Kirby
                                is not the right man for liquidator. On my saying I would go to the
                                office of the company, he insisted on my giving him back the paper.
                                I then went to the office of the company, where I found the clerks
                                employed sending out notices similar to what appears in your paper
                                of to-day, and calling a meeting for the 9th September of
                                policy-holders. My object in this letter is not to find fault with
                                the object the Cannon-street gentlemen may have, but to caution the
                                policy-holders no to be led away by them, or by any other of those
                                gentlemen who advertise in your columns; but to wait till the
                                meeting, and then replace Mr. Kirby by some commercial man of
                                standing. The proposals of the directors ought in common fairness to
                                be considered calmly. I hope they may have the effect of staying the
                                wild state which a number of those interested have got into. My
                                advice to all is to hold their hands till the meeting, and then
                                replace Mr. Kirby by some gentleman of experience in insurance
                                business, but one perfectly clear of all company making.—I am,
                                &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A POLICY-HOLDER ONLY.<lb/> London, August 26.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I have read with much interest your remarks upon the proposed
                                reconstruction of this unfortunate concern, but while fully
                                concurring in the desirability of frustrating, if possible, the
                                designs of the whole band of professional wreckers and would-be
                                liquidators, who are no doubt at this moment hovering, Vampire-like,
                                over what they conceive to be their legitimate prey, I would
                                urgently impress upon the policy-holders the inexpediency of giving
                                their assent to any arrangement without first comprehending its
                                principles and carefully examining its details. The statement put
                                forth under the authority of Messrs. Jellicoe and Bailey appears to
                                me to be suggestive of one very important inquiry, viz., does the
                                value of the annuities (150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>), with
                                half of which it is proposed to saddle the new concern, include the
                                special annuities payable to negotiators and others, as compensation
                                for bringing over a lot of rotten businesses? If this question be
                                answered in the affirmative, I would suggest that every liability
                                the company, or rather the directors, may have entered into in this
                                way be at once renounced, on the ground of no proper consideration
                                having been given. I will not trespass farther on your space, beyond
                                reminding those who hold policies, that if they allow themselves to
                                be bustled in the excitement of the moment into putting their
                                signatures to forms of assent, or other documents emanating from
                                official quarters, without perfectly understanding the nature of the
                                power they are conferring, they will only have themselves to blame
                                should a further reconstruction and further reduction become
                                necessary at no distant date.—I am, &amp;c., </p>
                     <p>FIAT JUSTITIA.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—We are very greatly indebted to you and others for the
                                ventilation of opinions regarding this office. One thing I would
                                ask—that some reliable centre be organised in behalf of the premium
                                payers, whose interests, I think, are antagonistic to the
                                shareholders, and both against the directors and managers. I have
                                paid nearly thirty years—originally to Freemasons’ Office—and I
                                should be glad to see the question tried if we cannot recover the
                                value—surrender—of our payments. Were the office prosperous, it
                                would be monstrous that certain parties should filch such sums. How
                                much more monstrous that, in our ruin, they should expect to retain
                                these immense sums, and escape the responsibilities of losses
                                incurred by themselves. It is a wide-spread calamity, and I trust
                                will continue to receive your powerful sympathy.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A PREMIUM PAYER OF LONG STANDING.<lb/> Norwich, August 25.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—A somewhat long experience of Life Assurance has convinced me of
                                the difficulty felt by many persons in grappling with the figures of
                                an actuarial statement; the following plain explanation of the
                                proposal made by the Albert Office to its share and policy-holders
                                may therefore be useful. Put shortly, the office proposes to
                                extinguish 7-10ths of its liability, and give each assurer for
                                    1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a policy for 300<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> This is all they can afford to do, no
                                doubt, as the following figures (their own) show sufficiently
                                well:</p>
                     <table>
                        <row>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£1,147,847</cell>
                           <cell>Value of liability under policies.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell rendition="#right">75,223</cell>
                           <cell>Half            〃          〃    annuities.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£1,223,070</cell>
                           <cell>Confessed liability, as shown in their scheme.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£271,500</cell>
                           <cell>Cash in hand.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell rendition="#right">55,250</cell>
                           <cell>Half the amount of debts and claims (if such an
                                        arrangement can be made).</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£216,250</cell>
                           <cell/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell rendition="#right">150,000</cell>
                           <cell>Estimated realization of capital.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£366,250</cell>
                           <cell>Claimed assets as shown in their scheme.</cell>
                        </row>
                     </table>
                     <p>All that follows is a plain rule of three sum. As the assets they
                                ought to have are to the assets they have, so are the sums assured
                                that exist to those they can now undertake—a proportion of about 30
                                per cent. This is perfectly consistent with the letter of the Albert
                                proposal, although perhaps the consistency is not on the surface.
                                The office offers to keep on the existing policies, subject to a
                                deduction of 25 per cent. only; but the offer is contingent on the
                                payment of the original premium for the whole sum, and the position
                                of the assured under these circumstances is identical with the one
                                they would hold if the amount of the policy had been decreased
                                seventy per cent., with a corresponding diminution in the
                                premium—perhaps an imaginary case will show this point more clearly
                                than general statements. A man about 38 years of age assures
                                thirteen years ago with the Albert for 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> at a premium of 30<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per annum;
                                the office now offers him a policy of 750<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                at the same premium. What the figures of the office justify would be
                                an offer of a policy for 300<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> at a premium
                                of 9<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and this offer they in effect make,
                                coupled with another of a new assurance for 450<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> at the correct premium for the man’s present age of
                                about 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The two assurances represent
                                    750<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the sum given, at a premium of
                                    30<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the amount required. The position,
                                therefore, is plain and simple; seven-tenths of the existing sum
                                assured is lost to the policy-holders, and they are asked to pay
                                forty-five per cent. of new assurance premium. These being the
                                facts, the next question is, How are we to treat a shareholding body
                                which has lost to its policy-holders something more than
                                    5,500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> out of 8,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>? The answer of the liquidators is
                                creditable to their humanity: “The shareholders owe 324,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>—say we let them off for 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> ‘estimated realization,’ then construct a
                                new company out of the old materials, with the old spent capital to
                                represent the new basis of security, and where they will receive not
                                more than 5 per cent. per annum out of the profits made in the
                                future by those who have for years been paying premium on 100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to obtain a policy for 30<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, as the result of the Albert management.”
                                Every one would, of course, wish to give all assistance to those
                                unfortunately connected with this miserable affair; but there are
                                two things that ought to be done—the whole position should be
                                clearly understood, and the penalty should fall as far as possible
                                on those who are responsible for the calamity.—I am, &amp;c., </p>
                     <p>R. W.<lb/> August 26.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I have carefully read the statement contained in the <hi rendition="#i">Daily News</hi> of to-day regarding the affairs
                                of the Albert Assurance Company. It is very im-<pb n="[2]"/>portant,
                                before any suggestion for reconstruction be assented to, that
                                definite information be obtained how it is the company has an
                                estimated assurance capital of only 271,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, derived from the premiums received and the paid up
                                capital, when it ought to have had, according to the report of the
                                actuaries now consulted, a fund amounting to at least five times
                                that sum derived from the premiums alone. This loss of capital must
                                have resulted from improper management, either by accepting bad
                                lives, or by investing in bad securities, of from a laxity which
                                allowed an actual plunder of the funds of the company. The truth,
                                whatever it may be, ought to be carefully sought and made known to
                                the public. If the accounts have been properly kept, they will show
                                where the money has gone. If they have not been efficiently kept, a
                                personal responsibility and blame must rest on some one for that
                                neglect. If the mortality has been excessive, that fact may readily
                                be shown; and to what extent it has been excessive, and under what
                                circumstances. To bring into bankruptcy a life assurance company,
                                transacting business of the magnitude transacted by the Albert,
                                positive blame must rest somewhere, and not mere misfortune; and
                                whatever the actual cause or causes of failure may be, to
                                reconstruct the company under the old management, or with the old
                                materials, will be as disastrous as to send to sea a vessel
                                reconstructed from the materials of a ship wrecked and broken up, on
                                account of dry rot being in its timbers.—I am, &amp;c., </p>
                     <p>W. H. T.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I and many of my friends have policies to a large amount in the
                                Albert, having been transferred from other offices which we believed
                                to be sound. I have paid premiums upon a 2,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> policy for 25 years, and now what is my position? To
                                secure the same amount to my family it would cost me nearly double
                                the premium. For the information of the public who are not
                                thoroughly acquainted with the difference between good and bad
                                insurance companies, I will add that I have a policy of 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> taken up in the Scottish Equitable office
                                at the same time as the one I have with the Albert. At the present
                                time my 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> policy is increased by
                                additions of profits to 1,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, whilst my
                                    2,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> policy in the Albert is
                                worth—what? Probably nothing. And had I insured for 3,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in the Scottish Equitable, the policy
                                would now be worth 4,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in case of my
                                death.—I am, &amp;c., </p>
                     <p>B. H.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—One great evil resulting from the amalgamation of insurance
                                companies, and one not prominently noticed by any of your
                                correspondents, is the creation of sinecure positions. The
                                Amalgamating Society generally stipulates that some of its most
                                important officers, such as secretary, superintendent, &amp;c.,
                                shall have positions in the new concern which will command salaries
                                equal to those which they formerly received. When we then consider
                                that the Albert had united with about twenty offices, we are not
                                surprised to find that it had at its collapse between ninety and one
                                hundred such sinecures. Surely so many parasites must have
                                contributed largely to bring about the late disastrous issue by
                                sucking the life-blood of the concern. So many dead-weights are
                                enough to sink the finest craft. Amalgamated companies are very
                                similar to a fleet of pirate junks which prey upon honest commerce,
                                and, like the pirates, the unarmed and unsuspecting passengers in
                                both cases are cruelly massacred.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>AN INSURANCE SUPERINTENDENT.<lb/> Manchester, August 25.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I am a medical practitioner, and have worked hard all my life
                                for small fees. Twenty years ago, by the practice of the strictest
                                economy, I began to pay 185<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> annually to
                                the Family Endowment Society (absorbed by the Albert in 1861), and
                                paid it most regularly for a life annuity of 200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in my old age; these payments swallowed up every
                                farthing I could save from my income, and amounted to a very large
                                sum. I am now more than 70 years of age, incapable of practising my
                                profession as I used to do. All the savings of my long life have
                                been swindled from me by this society, and I am left without a penny
                                to support my wife and family. This is a very hard case.—I am,
                                &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>X. Y. Z.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nznd_n3y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nznd_n3y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7276, 26. August 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—In the year 1857 or 1858, an amalgamation was carried out
                                between two London assurance offices. It was subsequently discovered
                                that the chairman and directors of one of the offices put into their
                                own pockets 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The case is best
                                explained by giving the following questions that were submitted to
                                counsel on the occasion, and the answers of Sir Roundell Palmer
                                thereon. Sir Roundell Palmer’s advice was acted upon, a bill filed,
                                and the 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> refunded. The case may
                                interest your readers at the present moment.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A. T.<lb/> London, August 25.</p>
                     <p>
                        <table rows="4" cols="2">
                           <row role="label">
                              <cell>QUESTIONS.</cell>
                              <cell>ANSWERS.</cell>
                           </row>
                           <row>
                              <cell>1. Whether the chairman and directors were justified
                                            in withholding from the meeting of the shareholders
                                            summoned for the purpose of transferring the society in
                                            question to the “———,” the fact that they were to
                                            receive the sum of money paid for such transfer, and
                                            whether the suppression of the fact did not invalidate
                                            the object for which the meeting was convened?</cell>
                              <cell>1. I am of opinion that the chairman and directors
                                            were not justified in withholding this fact from the
                                            meeting.</cell>
                           </row>
                           <row>
                              <cell>2. Whether the money received by the chairman and
                                            directors should not have been credited to the account
                                            of the whole body of members in this “———” society,
                                            instead of having been divided by the chairman and
                                            directors and put into their own pockets?</cell>
                              <cell>2. Assuming that the chairman and directors did in
                                            fact, when professing to explain to the meeting the
                                            purport and terms of the agreement which they were
                                            considered to sanction, omit all reference to the
                                            stipulation for the payment of 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to themselves (and that the agreement
                                            itself was not publicly read at the meeting), I think
                                            the chairman and directors cannot lawfully retain for
                                            their own benefit the money received by them, but that
                                            they are clearly bound to account for it as trustees to
                                            the whole body of shareholders (Hichens v. Congreve, 4
                                            Rus. 562). I express no opinion upon the question
                                            whether they could have retained this money if the
                                            matter had been explained to the meeting, and assented
                                            to by a large majority only against the will of any
                                            dissentient shareholders or shareholder.</cell>
                           </row>
                           <row>
                              <cell>3. Counsel will be good enough to advise the members
                                            whether they have any and what remedy against the said
                                            chairman and directors, looking to the terms and
                                            provisions of the deed of settlement?</cell>
                              <cell>3. A bill in equity by one or more shareholders on
                                            behalf of themselves and all others, expect the
                                            defendants, against the chairman and directors will be
                                            the proper remedy.</cell>
                           </row>
                        </table>
                     </p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—With reference to the important question of liability on the
                                part of the shareholders whose companies have been transferred to
                                the Albert, should that liability, as “An Actuary” surmises, “revive
                                again,” it may be some consolation to the policy-holders originally
                                insured in those companies to know that a large amount of uncalled
                                capital must still be available to meet their claims. The following
                                is a statement of the nominal capital of seventeen companies out of
                                the twenty-two whose business has from time to time been transferred
                                to the Albert. In several of those offices the capital had been
                                fully subscribed prior to transfer: Anchor, 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Beacon, 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Empire,100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; English
                                Provident, 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Falcon, 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Family Endowment, 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Kent Mutual, “pro-<pb n="[3]"/>tected by
                                an ample guaranteed capital; London and Continental, 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Manchester and London, “with a numerous
                                and wealthy proprietary,” 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                                Medical, Invalid, “subscribed capital,” 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Merchants’ and Tradesmen’s guaranteed fund, 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Metropolitan Counties, 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; National Guardian, 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; National Provincial, <hi rendition="#i">alias</hi> Bank of London, 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                                Oak Mutual, guarantee fund, 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; St.
                                George, 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Times, 250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Western, 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Here we have independent of the “ample guaranteed
                                capital” of the Kent Mutual a nominal capital exceeding five
                                millions (5,200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>) subscribed to in
                                numerous cases by a wealthy proprietary. Surely, then, if the
                                shareholders’ liability in the defunct companies has only lain
                                dormant, liable to be called into action in the event of the Albert
                                not meeting its claims, the failure cannot be so great as is just
                                now anticipated.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>W. W.<lb/> August 25.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Nineteen years ago I assured my life in the “Anchor.” Their
                                business was transferred without, I believe, the assured having a
                                voice in the matter, to the “Albert,” and the only intimation of the
                                transfer that I at least ever had was, that instead of receiving the
                                usual yearly notice of my premium being due from the old office in
                                Cheapside (where there is now a flourishing dining-room), I was
                                summoned to pay in Waterloo-place, and so, woe is me! I have
                                continued to do for years past. I have every reason to believe that
                                the “Anchor” took lives of any kind, and as long as premiums were
                                paid all went merrily as a marriage bell, but when those lives began
                                to fall in, the concern as inevitably got into difficulties, as the
                                Albert has now done from precisely the same reasons. Though a
                                grievous sufferer by the Albert’s downfall, I cannot but
                                congratulate the public on the clearing of the horizon which must be
                                the result, and I do hope for the sake of the public at large that
                                life assurance will be managed on improved principles hereafter. It
                                is high time that the wings of promoters, agents, self-appointed
                                managers and directors, should be clipped, and if anything will call
                                attention to the unmerciful and impudent swindling of the public by
                                insurance companies, surely the collapse of the Albert will do it—if
                                not, why all I can say is that the public deserve to be gulled. My
                                mind is irresistibly called to one of Dickens’s ablest satires, and
                                though irritated and naturally desponding over the probable loss if
                                the little sum I had hoped to secure to my family, I cannot but
                                remember with a smile the “Anglo-Bengalee Disinterested Loan
                                Society,” in “Martin Chuzzlewit,” the magnificent Tigg Montague, and
                                the complaisant, though wary Jobling, in connection with the affairs
                                of the company under inquiry.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>FORTY-THREE.<lb/> London, August 25.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—The collapse of the Albert Life Company appears to have taken
                                many by surprise, but the surprise to many has been that the event
                                had not taken place long since. Here is a company professedly doing
                                about 336,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per annum, with only about
                                    630,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> funds invested; and I judge it
                                will be found having a liability of about 11 millions, being about
                                    5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s. 2d. in hand to meet every
                                    100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> assured—(you will see by published
                                statistics enclosed that I have not overstated the figures)—and yet
                                some persons are surprised that the company had come to a
                                standstill. There are more surprises in store for some people; there
                                are above a dozen life companies now in existence having less than
                                    9<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in hand to meet every 100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> assured, and this does not include
                                several industrial class companies, they being in a far worse
                                position. Company letter A, 1<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 12s. 6d. in
                                hand to meet every 100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; B, 2<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 6s. 8d.; C, 2<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                10s.; D, 2<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s. 11d.; E, 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 18s. 5d.; F, 4<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                8s. 10d.; G, 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 7s. 7d.; H, 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 16s. 4d.; I, 6<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                2s. 1d; J, 6<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 13s. 11d.; K, 6<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 17s. 1d.; L, 6<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                18s. 10d.; M, 8<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 4s. 3d.; N, 8<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 9s. 2d.; O, 8<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                10s. 6d.; P, 8<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 18s. 1d., being about an
                                average of 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s. in hand to meet every
                                    100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> assured, these companies having
                                liabilities amounting to nearly 35,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>—five out of the above list having liabilities amounting to
                                about 30 millions. I am aware it will be said that the liabilities
                                will not arise for some years. I am quite aware of that, but I am
                                sure that if the Albert was obliged to come to a standstill with
                                    5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s. 2d. in hand to meet every
                                    100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> assured, those in the list with
                                less than that amount cannot be safe, and I fancy that sensible men
                                would not select companies having less than 9<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per 100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in hand. There has
                                been quite a rage for amalgamations to benefit various parties
                                behind the scenes, and to enable secretaries and managers to boast
                                of their large annual income. We have, including the Albert, four
                                life companies who have between them absorbed 86 companies, many of
                                these being at the time in a wretched position, and yet the sellers,
                                the life traffickers, have managed to net large sums for the
                                transfer of these insolvent companies. The public have been
                                astonished to see how easily some people have made their way in the
                                world, living in mansions, keeping their carriages, and standing
                                ready to contest any manageable borough, and yet none have dared to
                                speak out; but the game is nearly played out, and a few more Albert
                                displays will bring the actors to the surface, and show them in
                                their true light. Government would do great service by legislating
                                on the subject of life assurance, enforcing every company to publish
                                annually such a balance-sheet as could be understood by the public,
                                and having Government auditors who should be associated with the
                                company’s auditors, and give or withhold a certificate as the
                                circumstances required. We often hear persons boasting of the
                                security of proprietary companies. It does not appear that the
                                capital of the Albert could save it, and unfortunately all the
                                companies in the list I send are blest with shareholders. There is
                                great truth in the well-known statement of one of our greatest
                                actuaries, “that no amount of capital will save a company reared on
                                a false basis.” I hope the assurable public will be more cautious in
                                future, and not become connected with companies simply because a
                                friend of theirs happens to be an agent, but use their common sense
                                as they would in any every-day commercial transaction; and, above
                                all, to eschew flaming reports and puffing circulars.—I am,
                                &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>JOHN SEARCH.<lb/> London, August 24.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—As a policy-holder in one of the assurance companies which have
                                gone down with the Albert, I thank you for the valuable aid you are
                                giving to us, the policy-holders, by your powerful leading articles,
                                and the insertion of letters in your columns. It is pretty evident
                                that companies have been formed not to prosper, but for the sake of
                                the plunder which falling concerns are made to yield to the harpies
                                which hang about their track. The case of the International has
                                already been referred to by one of your correspondents. The
                                liabilities of this unlimited company were, last year, handed over
                                to the Hercules, a young and a limited company, with, I believe, a
                                comparatively small proprietary. According to the report of Mr. W.
                                J. White, the official liquidator of the last-named company, the
                                liabilities of the International are given as 329,685<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> It is presumed that the holders of the
                                original shares in the Hercules are not liable; if it be so, the
                                uncalled capital of this company is only 134,752<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to meet the liabilities of both. What a prospect for
                                the policy-holders of the International! The cost of handing over
                                the policy-holders as above, from the International to the Hercules,
                                was upwards of 20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The principal part
                                of this sum appears to have gone into the hands of two individuals,
                                as a fee for the operation performed. Premiums paid by
                                policy-holders are frequently the fruit of hard work, care, and
                                stint, and yet, forsooth, these are flung wholesale into the hands
                                of avaricious schemers. Policy-holders should earnestly unite in an
                                appeal to the Court of Chancery to set aside all illegitimate
                                amalgamations. And, further, that all actuaries, agents, managers,
                                and others, who by way of bonuses in these amalgamations, have taken
                                above and beyond what the Court shall deem to be just and equitable,
                                shall be compelled to disgorge for the benefit of the
                                policy-holders. In some cases the amount which these individuals
                                ought to receive would be nil. Anxious to see justice done as far as
                                the wrong-doing of the past will permit. —I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A SUFFERER.<lb/> August 24.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I enclose a prospectus of the Albert Life Office, which is very
                                carefully prepared for the purpose intended, but the only facts
                                given upon which the condition of the office is to be determined are
                                the annual income of the company from insurance contracts, and the
                                assets, including the value of the premiums. Any person wishing to
                                insure his life ought to be satisfied that the office is well and
                                economically managed, that the security is ample, and that there is
                                a fair division of the profits. For this purpose the following
                                particulars are absolutely necessary:—The sums and annuities
                                assured, the value of the sums and annuities, the additions, the
                                value of the additions, the amount of the annual payments, the value
                                of the annual payments, the annual income from premiums, the annual
                                income from invested assets, the annual costs of management, a
                                statement of the assets and how invested. There should also be a
                                table of all the policies, showing the sums assured, and additions
                                by way of bonus and annual premiums. In this table parties of the
                                same age would have their policies considered as one collective
                                policy. Now the Albert prospectus does not even state the total
                                income, the invested assets, and the liabilities—that is, the sums
                                assured and bonuses. It shows a large income from assurance
                                contracts, namely, 328,622<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 7s. 2d., and
                                that the assets amounted to 4,652,236<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 1s.
                                2d.; but unfortunately this includes the value of the premiums. In
                                April, 1868, I wrote to the secretary for the amount of the assets,
                                exclusive of the value of the premiums, and the amount of the sums
                                assured, and bonuses. I did not ask for much, as I was afraid if I
                                did it might frighten him, but he never answered my letter.—I am,
                                &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>R. J. PARSONS.<lb/> Mansfield, August 24.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Presuming this public company, whose annual income exceeds a
                                quarter of a million sterling, to be legally registered, will any
                                number of the members holding not less than one-fifth part of the
                                whole of the shares for the time being issued apply to the Board of
                                Trade to appoint a competent inspector to examine into and report on
                                its affairs under the powers of the 56th and following sections of
                                the Companies Act, 1862, and to this end, on the order for
                                winding-up the company being made, obtain the leave of the Court.
                                Such an authoritative proceeding will do much to allay the fear
                                which has seized the minds of many connected with this unfortunate
                                company. Regarding the meeting about to be convened in London of the
                                policy-holders, would the company’s executive arrange that our
                                attendance thereat should in no way prejudice our rights against
                                third parties or companies? We, holders of policies granted by other
                                companies which, it is said, claim to have amalgamated with the
                                Albert, while uniting for our common good, ought carefully to
                                ascertain our exact legal position before committing ourselves to
                                any line of conduct.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>SAMUEL HARLEY KOUGH.<lb/> Church Stretton, August 24.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—We will be obliged by your correcting an error in your otherwise
                                accurate report of what took place yesterday before the Chief Clerk.
                                We objected, it is true, to pledge our clients to bear the expense
                                for the representative of the policy holders, but with this
                                distinction, that whereas the objection was to bear such expense
                                throughout the whole liquidation, yet as it was clear that the
                                application must go before the judge personally, our clients
                                offered, until that period, to attend the proceedings (and meetings,
                                if necessary), at their own expense. The difficulty that the Chief
                                Clerk felt in dealing with the application was, that the leave to
                                hold the meetings, &amp;c., had been obtained from the judge
                                direct.—We are, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>G. S. and H. BRANDON.<lb/> 15, Essex-street, Strand, August 25.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ntjy_r3y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ntjy_r3y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7277, 27. August 1869. S. 4.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily
                                News, 27. August 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Aug 27</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>BY this time the great body, both of shareholders and policy-holders in
                            the Albert Assurance Company know their true position. It is a painful
                            subject to dwell on, but we had better discuss it directly and plainly.
                            The shareholders understand that whatever money they may have severally
                            paid upon their shares is all lost; and that whatever sums remain unpaid
                            upon their shares, is lost also; although upon the former they were
                            receiving only the other day 5 per cent., as the dividend of a
                            profitable concern. It will increase their regret to know that after
                            they have thus lost all their capital—amounting to 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>—as much as 986,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            is still needed to place <pb n="[4]"/> the concern in a position to
                            fulfil its engagements, and that as this sum cannot be found, the
                            Company is completely and unequivocally insolvent. Now this is a state
                            of things upon which one might well pause to condole with the
                            shareholders. They invested their money in a class of business which,
                            although it deals with the contingent and the future, is, when soberly
                            conducted, as little speculative as any in the world, and they suddenly
                            find that it is not only lost, but lost with discredit. We are heartily
                            sorry for them, but our first regrets are due to their creditors. The
                            shareholders have lost much, but not nearly so much as the
                            policy-holders, who in no case had anything to gain, have lost through
                            the way in which the former allowed their business to be conducted. The
                            proprietors of a ruined company often speak of what they have lost by
                            it, as if it were something other than themselves; but in the eyes of
                            creditors—in this case the policy-holders—the shareholders are
                            themselves the company, and it is by them that the creditors lose. But
                            it is useless to dwell longer on the case of the shareholders. Their
                            melancholy fate is to pay up to the last farthing of their legal
                            liabilities, without the consolation of knowing that they thereby shield
                            the widow and the orphan from loss.</p>
                  <p>Let us turn, then, to the policy-holders, and in their case the first
                            question that confronts us is, Supposing the official view of the
                            affairs and resources of the Albert, which we published yesterday, to be
                            correct, why should a policy-holder consent to the scheme put forward by
                            the provisional liquidators? That proposal, it will be remembered, is
                            substantially that every subsisting policy before being transferred to
                            the new company shall be cut down in order to bring it into proportion
                            to the amount of assets of the old company, which the new company is to
                            take over, together with its liabilities. As we explained yesterday,
                            this cutting down would average 25 per cent.; but each case would be
                            dealt with separately, so that while a young policy-holder who had
                            insured in the old Albert for 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> would be
                            asked to consent to take for it a new policy for 950<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, an older one might be asked to accept a new policy for
                            only 600<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> This is one the face of it unequal,
                            but it is an indispensable condition of the scheme; for if terms were
                            proposed which would make it better worth the while of the young lives
                            to go off to other offices than to remain in this, and the New Albert
                            were left with merely the old lives, there would be an immediate end of
                            the matter. The inequality may be either accepted or rejected, but with
                            it stands or falls the scheme. But to return to our question, Why should
                            a policy-holder entertain this scheme? Well, not for some reasons that
                            are being mentioned. Not because it is endorsed by very eminent
                            solicitors. Not because its facts are guaranteed and its calculations
                            superintended by able actuaries and accountants. Not because every
                            business man instinctively shrinks from the thought of a fine connection
                            dispersed, and sunken capital rendered for ever unproductive, and the
                            liabilities of future schemes rashly undervalued and ignorantly thrown
                            away—not, we say, for all these or for other like reasons. If
                            policy-holders are to hold up their hands at meetings, or sign printed
                            forms in favour of this scheme, it must be on the clear understanding
                            that in this way they may best promote their private interests.</p>
                  <p>The most obvious objection to the scheme is that this proposed average
                            reduction of 25 per cent. of the sum assured is not the whole loss which
                            a policy-holder is practically asked to accept. A moment’s consideration
                            will show that it cannot be, for no one whose assets are only 6s. 8d. in
                            the pound can pay 15s. except by external assistance, which in this case
                            is not to be had. The Albert is only able to propose so small a
                            reduction as 25 per cent. on policies because policy-holders accepting
                            the new arrangement will have to continue to pay their old full rates
                            for a diminished advantage; will have to pay in the most favourable case
                            upon 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to secure 950<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The letters which we publish elsewhere show that we have
                            here the materials for some very elaborate calculations: but the subject
                            need not be embarrassed by recondite inquiries. Every policy-holder can
                            judge for himself, by consulting the tables of companies of acknowledged
                            stability, whether the annual payment which is necessary to secure a
                            certain sum under the new Albert scheme would secure more or less if
                            otherwise employed. This is the simplest way of looking at the matter.
                            The 6s. 8d. in the pound which is available towards satisfying the
                            claims of policy-holders, certainly ought to enable the new company to
                            offer policy-holders much better terms than they can get elsewhere.
                            Supposing that the present constituents of the company can agree to hold
                            together, they ought to be able to conduct their business upon much
                            easier terms than a company either with a new connexion to form or
                            bearing burdens inherited from earlier days.</p>
                  <p>It would be idle, or rather impossible, to ignore the truth that the
                            proposal now before the policy-holders is very much prejudiced by the
                            fact that the complete severance of the new company from the <hi rendition="#i">personnel</hi> of the old management is not made
                            sufficiently clear. Policy-holders cannot and must not be asked to
                            accept a new plan at the hands of those who have been concerned in
                            ruining the old company. We do not say that they are expected to do so;
                            we do not overlook the statement in the Proposal that in no case will
                            Mr. KIRBY act as an ordinary liquidator. This is good as far as it goes;
                            but, then, who is going to take charge of the new scheme and carry it
                            through? Policy-holders will not be likely to move until they see some
                            persons in whom they have con-<pb n="[5]"/>fidence standing forward to
                            answer at least for the conduct of the experiment. It may be that, as
                            criticisms, these remarks are premature, and we cannot doubt that those
                            who are provisionally acting in this matter intend to afford the amplest
                            guarantees in the character of the new leaders of the Company. But we
                            only repeat what policy-holders are saying on all hands, and we trust
                            that, at the meeting of shareholders to be held to-morrow, explanations
                            will be given which will satisfy all reasonable expectations. <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Aug 27</note>
                  </p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nn1c_t3y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nn1c_t3y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7280, 31. August 1869. S. 2</bibl>.</note>
                  <head type="toc">ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMMITTEE.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—On behalf of this committee I have to request the favour of your
                                permitting me to explain the circumstances under which the name of
                                its chairman appears amongst those of the committee appointed at the
                                meeting held at the Agra Bank on Friday last. At that meeting it was
                                agreed that if arrangements for the purpose could be made an
                                amalgamation of the two committees should be effected, but with the
                                understanding that no one connected with the former management of
                                the company should be a member. That arrangement having been
                                departed from, this committee will continue to act independently as
                                heretofore.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>JOHN PIKE, Hon. See.<lb/> Committee Room, City Terminus Hotel,
                                Cannon-street, August 30.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—With reference to a question asked by a shareholder at the
                                meeting on Saturday last, “whether Mr. Sadler, as solicitor to the
                                Medical, Invalid, and General Insurance Society, received 2,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> compensation upon the amalgamation of
                                that society with the Albert Office,” I am in a position to state
                                that the late Mr. R. R. Sadler received no compensation at all. I
                                shall feel obliged by your inserting this contradiction, in justice
                                to Mr. Sadler.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>FRANK RICHARDSON.<lb/> 28, Golden-square, August 30.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Twenty-years ago, being then twenty-nine years of age, I took an
                                endowment policy for 500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in the Western
                                Life-office, the amount to be paid to me on attaining the age of 55,
                                or to my legal representatives, in case of premature decease. I
                                contracted to pay 25 annual premiums of 19<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                17s. 6d. each, which I did for several years to the Western, when
                                one morning I received a notice from the Albert Life-office, the
                                first intimation I ever had, that I was, in future, to pay the
                                annual premiums to them. On making inquiry I learnt that the Western
                                was no longer in existence, and had transferred its business to the
                                Albert. The surrender value of my policy at that time was 77<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 5s., and on making an application for it
                                was informed that the Albert could not allow any surrender value in
                                Western policies till after five annual premiums had been paid to
                                them, and then only on that amount. So that I had no alternative but
                                to go on paying, and having only my head and my hands to depend upon
                                for my daily bread, under the many vicissitudes in trade and
                                business, it has not been without some pinching, screwing, and
                                sweating that I have been able to regularly meet them. In May last I
                                paid the twentieth annual premium, making an aggregate of 397<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s. already paid; there are now five
                                more annual premiums due; altogether 99<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                17s. 6d. and then my part of the contract would be fully completed,
                                and I should, or rather ought to be, entitled to the sum of 500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> As it happens I have never parted with
                                the original policy I received in May, 1849, from the Western, and
                                it is now before me, although I have paid the premiums for several
                                years past to the Albert.</p>
                     <p>There being no Albert now to take the future premiums, and the
                                reconstruction of the office being extremely problematical, I am
                                advised that I have an immediate claim against the directors of the
                                western, who signed the policy, for the actuarial surrender value of
                                the 397<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s. already paid. I cannot expect
                                more, as had my life become extinct in the past my legal
                                representative could have claimed the full amount insured. Failing
                                in this I have lost 400<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which is only as
                                a drop of water in the ocean compared with the thousands, and tens
                                of thousands that have gone into the pockets of the managers,
                                secretaries, directors, and other officials of the 22 defunct Life
                                offices, swallowed up in the Albert. I can but turn the moral page,
                                and say with Plato, “I too am a philosopher”—and console myself with
                                the reflection that I am none the worse than I should have been if I
                                had never seen the inside of the Western or any other Life office,
                                and instead of screwing, pinching, and sweating as I have done for
                                20 years to meet these payments, I had made myself as jolly as those
                                who take no heed of the morrow, who never dream of life insurance,
                                and had spent the money annually on brandy and water and cigars.—I
                                am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>JOSEPH CARTWRIGHT.<lb/> 10, Philips-road, Peckham-rye, August 23.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I was requested by a client, unfortunately a shareholder as
                                trustee for a lady, to attended the meeting called for this morning
                                of shareholders, but on our arrival at the offices we were informed
                                that no solicitors could be admitted. Of course the projectors of
                                the proposed reconstruction have their solicitors, but no one else
                                was to be assisted. If the proposed scheme is so advantageous and
                                obviously the best course, why pursue such tactics as these,
                                altogether unusual, and, I venture to say, improper? Of course, if
                                the suspicions of some of your correspondents are well founded, it
                                is easy to understand the reason; but I may say my client held no
                                preconceived opinion, and was only desirous to do what was best, but
                                he will certainly require more amount of persuasion to take the
                                course of the projectors than if openness and straightforward steps
                                were adopted. My client simply refused to enter the room, and I
                                agree with him in his opinion that it is very doubtful if the
                                Vice-Chancellor, under whose directions these meetings are stated to
                                be held, will approve of this course. The reason given at the door,
                                viz., that the room was not large enough, was evidently a lame
                                excuse.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A SOLICITOR.<lb/> August 28.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nlgc_53y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nlgc_53y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7279, 30. August 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Aug 30</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>On Saturday, a meeting of the holders of ten shares and upwards was held
                            at the offices in Waterloo-place, Pall-mall, for the purpose of
                            considering the property of registering the company under the Joint
                            Stock Companies Act of 1862.</p>
                  <p>The chair was taken by Mr. NEALE, a director, who said he presumed that
                            no one could feel the slightest hesitation with regard to the course
                            suggested, for no one could doubt that it would be greatly to the
                            advantage of everybody to put the company under the protection of the
                            Joint Stock Companies Act. He did expect, therefore, that there would
                            not be one dissentient to the resolution which he should conclude by
                            moving. But he had further to state that Mr. Price, one of the
                            provisional liquidators, had prepared a very careful report, containing,
                            as he was informed, a complete history of the company’s transactions so
                            far as they could be ascertained. The question, therefore, was whether
                            the meeting would have the report at once read, or whether they would
                            first pass the resolution which he would now formally propose, namely,
                            “That this company be forthwith registered under the Joint Stock
                            Companies Act of 1862.”</p>
                  <p>Mr. NORTHMORE seconded the motion.</p>
                  <p>A general opinion was expressed that the resolution should be disposed of
                            first, but</p>
                  <p>Mr. COTTRELL wished to ask whether the passing of this resolution was the
                            only business the meeting had been called to perform, or whether it
                            would be open to them to inquire into the reasons which had brought the
                            company to its present very lamentable pass?</p>
                  <p>The CHAIRMAN said it was entirely for the meeting to decide what course
                            it would take.</p>
                  <p>Mr. COTTRELL said it struck him that the shareholders had better consider
                            the position in which they were placed before they consented to pass a
                            resolution framed by the directors who had brought the company into such
                            a position by their own wilful misconduct. They ought to have known long
                            since that the concern was perfectly insolvent, and yet they had gone on
                            for the sake of keeping their own position till the company had become
                            the opprobrium of the insurance world. (Cheers.) Before the meeting
                            passed the resolution it seemed to him that it ought to have some little
                            explanation, and he thought it would be prudent to appoint a committee
                            of shareholders to meet a committee of policy-holders in order to go
                            carefully into the affairs of the company, and to report thereon.
                            (Cheers, and cries of “No, no!”) He wished in the mean time to ask why
                            it was that a meeting of influential shareholders had been called on the
                            12th inst. Of that meeting he had received no notice, though from the
                            number of his shares he thought he might have been invited to it.</p>
                  <p>Mr. KIRBY—Had you sold your shares, Mr. Cottrell?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Cottrell—No, I had not.</p>
                  <p>Dr. WHITE said the question for the meeting was a very simple one. It was
                            a question whether they preferred going into the Court of Chancery, and
                            facing the nice little legal expenses which that would entail, or
                            whether they would take steps for keeping the settlement of their
                            affairs in their own hands. The directors were perfectly willing to have
                            a committee appointed, and to allow it to examine their books; but that
                            was a matter which they would have an opportunity of considering
                            hereafter. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. JACQUES said that Mr. Cottrell did not refuse to pass the resolution.
                            He only asked first for explanation.</p>
                  <p>Mr. ED. LEE said that before agreeing to the resolution he should like to
                            ask a few questions. In the first place, he desired to know whether, if
                            they established a new company, it was proposed to give 50 per cent. of
                            the first year’s receipts to their agents. In the next place, he wished
                            to ask whether the late manager’s will had not been proved under
                                60,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and whether his annual income had
                            not been at the rate of 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> (Cries of
                            “Question.”) </p>
                  <p>Dr. WHITE—Cannot you ask your questions afterwards?</p>
                  <p>Mr. LEE—I shall ask them when it pleases me. (Interruption.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. Slater said the majority seemed to be studying their pockets rather
                            than principles of high honour and integrity. He had quite expected to
                            hear some statement respecting the means by which the company had been
                            brought into its present state. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                  <p>The CHAIRMAN—But the meeting has expressed an opinion that the report
                            shall be read after the resolution has been disposed of.</p>
                  <p>Mr. TARRING said the shareholders could have but one wish, and that was
                            to ascertain what remained of their property; and to take care that the
                            new company did not fall into a position no better than the old one.</p>
                  <p>The CHAIRMAN—This solution has nothing to do with a new company. It is
                            merely to authorise the registration of the old one, in order that it
                            may enjoy all the privileges and advantages that are conferred by the
                            Joint Stock Companies Act. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. C. E. LEWIS, solicitor to the provisional liquidators, said he would
                            explain the exact meaning of the resolution, and in doing so he should
                            speak with a sense of the responsibility which belonged to his position,
                            and as one bound to tell them not only the truth, but the whole truth.
                            The object of registering the company under the Companies Act of 1862
                            was to enable the shareholders, at a subsequent meeting which must be
                            called for that purpose, to resolve, by the requisite majority, that the
                            company should be voluntarily wound up rather than allowed to go into
                            the Court of Chancery. What was now proposed was a necessary preliminary
                            step, without which such a meeting could not be held at all. It was
                            merely a formal act to put them in a position to do something else.</p>
                  <p>Mr. SLATER asked why the meeting had been restricted to holders of ten
                            shares and upwards.</p>
                  <p>Mr. LEWIS—This is a formal meeting, and it is so restricted by the deed
                            of settlement.</p>
                  <p>Mr. SLATER—I can quite understand that; but we are under a different
                            locus now.</p>
                  <p>Mr. LEWIS—No, Sir. We are holding a legal meeting.</p>
                  <p>The resolution was then unanimously agreed to. After this,</p>
                  <pb n="[6]"/>
                  <p>Mr. PRICE rose for the purpose of reading this report, but before doing
                            so he said he had been afforded the fullest information by the offices
                            of the company. He wished also to explain the term “profit and loss,” as
                            he used it. In a life insurance company there were periodical valuations
                            of the assets, its policies and liabilities. These valuations were made
                            by actuaries, and they depended not only on the number of the policies
                            but upon the ages of the insurers. If there should at any time be an
                            excess of mortality it would cause a serious difference in the value of
                            the reversionary interest of the company in the premiums at the next
                            valuation. In this instance, when they came to the later periods, they
                            would find a very considerable decrease in the actuarial value of the
                            premiums. When, therefore, he talked of “losses” of hundreds of
                            thousands, and in the last period of upwards of a million of money, they
                            would understand that he did not mean a loss in the sense in which an
                            ordinary trader would say that he had lost so much money; he meant only
                            the differences between the actuarial value of the company’s assets at
                            one period compared with their computed value at some anterior date.
                            (Hear, hear.) Mr. Price then read the following</p>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>REPORT.</head>
                     <p>“This company was established in 1838, under the title of the
                                Freemason’s and General Life Assurance, Loan, Annuity, and
                                Reversionary Interest Company. In December, 1849, the title was
                                changed to the Albert Life Assurance Company, and so remained until
                                September, 1860, when, on the amalgamation of the Medical, Invalid
                                and General Life Assurance Society, it was changed to the Albert and
                                Medical Life Assurance Company. On the absorption of the business of
                                the Family Endowment Life Assurance and Annuity Society, in March,
                                1861, the name was again altered to the Albert Medical and Family
                                Endowment Life Assurance Company, and so continued until April,
                                1863, when it re-assumed its title of the Albert Life Assurance
                                Company. The capital is 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, in 25,000
                                shares of 20<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> each, all of which have been
                                allotted. Upon each of the shares 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> have
                                been paid; but in many instances further sums have been paid up at
                                the desire of the holders, and in others, shares, with an agreed sum
                                to be taken as paid up, have been issued as part of the arrangements
                                upon taking over the business of other companies. The total amount
                                of the capital now standing to the credit of shareholders is
                                178,001l., leaving a sum of 321,989<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> yet to
                                be called up. Upon the formation of the company it was stimulated by
                                the deed that the shareholders should receive 5 per cent. interest,
                                and that the whole of the profits upon the policies not entitled to
                                a share of the profit should be divided amongst the shareholders,
                                and the profits upon the policies issued on the participating scale
                                should be apportioned between the holders of such policies. But it
                                was found impracticable to continue this principle of division after
                                the amalgamation of other companies, and from the 1st January, 1862,
                                the profit has been divided in fixed proportions, namely, 80 per
                                cent. to the policy-holders, and 20 per cent. to the shareholders.
                                Interest has been paid up to January last, at the rate of 5 per
                                cent., and during some years a bonus of 1 or 2 per cent. was added.
                                The company has branch offices in England at Birmingham, Leeds,
                                Manchester, Newcastle-on-Tyne, and Nottingham; also at Berlin, and
                                in India, and China; and agencies throughout the United Kingdom. The
                                Indian branch was established at Calcutta in September, 1860. It was
                                commenced by taking the business of the Medical, Invalid and General
                                Life Assurance Society, which had been established in 1851. This
                                company had absorbed, in 1853, the business of the New Oriental Life
                                Assurance Company. The Indian business of the Family Endowment
                                Society was added in 1861, and in 1865 that of the Indian Laudable
                                Mutual Life Assurance Society. The head offices of the company in
                                India are at Calcutta, where, as also at Bombay and Madras, there is
                                a local board, a secretary, and staff. There are branches conducted
                                by managing agents in China and Ceylon, namely, at Hong Kong and
                                Colombo, the former having been very recently established. There are
                                about 100 agents throughout the East Indies. The expenses of
                                management in 1868 at the head office and at the branch
                                establishments in England and abroad were as follows:—Directors’ and
                                auditors’ fees, 4,220<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s.; salaries
                                (including that of the present management, 1,200l.), 9,440<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 17s. 1d.; medical officers, 2,528<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 8s. 7d.; advertisements, stamps
                                circulars, and postages, 6,255<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 6s. 3d.;
                                law charges, 753<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 2s. 3d.; rents, taxes,
                                and miscellaneous expenses, 5,781<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 5s. 9d.;
                                agent’s commission and expenses, 24,204<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                11s. 9d.—making a total of 53,194<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 0s. 11d.
                                Many of the premiums being received quarterly, a considerable
                                increase of expense has been thereby incurred. The yearly charge on
                                annuities is now 18,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> For some years
                                past the company has almost ceased to grant annuities. This company
                                has at various times either amalgamated with other companies, or has
                                taken over their business. The following is a list of such
                                companies, with the dates and cost of each such amalgamation or
                                transfer, exclusive of any loss upon the assets handed ever:—</p>
                     <table>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The Beacon Life Assurance Company, September, 1856</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£2,239</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13</cell>
                           <cell>8</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The National Guardian Assurance society, February,
                                        1857</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">16,816</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell>11</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The London and County Assurance Company, March,
                                        1857</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">201</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell>0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The Time Life and Guarantee Assurance Company, March,
                                        1857</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">21,250</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell>11</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The Bank of London and National Provincial Assurance
                                        Association, September, 1860</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">100,000</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The Medical Invalid and General Life Assurance Company,
                                        September, 1860</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">77,735</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The Family Endowment Life Assurance and Annuity Society,
                                        March, 1861</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">22,650</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The Kent Mutual Assurance Society (registered) July,
                                        1862</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15,528</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The Western Life Assurance Company, June, 1865</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">25,616</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>The Indian Laudable Assurance Society, July, 1865</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">972</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>Total</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">283,011</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                        </row>
                     </table>
                     <p>It has been impossible, as yet, to distinguish the profit (if any) or
                                the loss resulting to the Albert Company from each of these
                                amalgamations, it having been the custom to include the premiums
                                received and the claims and annuities paid under each in the general
                                accounts of those items in the books of the Albert Company. The
                                balance of loss debited to profit and loss since 1855 in respect of
                                assets is 85,538<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 15s. 4d., and has arisen
                                almost wholly upon those taken over from the amalgamated companies.
                                Besides the liabilities under policies there are debts due by the
                                company to general creditors amounting to about 20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Of this about 14,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> is due to the estate of the late Mr. George Goldsmith
                                Kirby. Mr. Kirby was the original projector of the company, and the
                                terms of his engagement as stated in the deed of settlement
                                were—that he should receive the annual sum of 400<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and also 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per cent. Upon
                                all premiums received; that he should be permitted to occupy as a
                                private business, rent free, the premises in Waterloo-place not
                                required by the company; that he should be allowed to carry on his
                                professional business on his own account, and have the conduct of
                                the legal business of the company, for which he was to be allowed
                                usual professional charges. When the an amalgamation with the
                                Medical Invalid and General Office was effected in 1860, it was
                                arranged that Mr. Kirby should take one-half per cent. Only upon its
                                premiums, and allow a yearly reduction from his total commissions of
                                    500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> From the 1st January, 1864, to
                                31st December, 1867, Mr. Kirby’s account had been credited with one
                                moiety of the 5 per cent. Commission, of which 6,188<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 11s. 3d. remained unpaid, and he was
                                entitled to the other moiety, amounting to about 18,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> On the 4th December, 1867, the following
                                arrangement was made, viz., that in lieu of the above 18,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Mr. Kirby could accept 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, payable by six half-yearly payments with
                                5 per cent. Interest, the first instalment to be paid on the 1st
                                January, 1868, and that subsequently to the 31st of December, 1867,
                                Mr. Kirby was not to be entitled in any one year to more than
                                    3,100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in respect of commission. In
                                default of payment of any of the above instalments and interest for
                                thirty days after due date, Mr. Kirby’s original rights to receive,
                                and the agreement was not to prejudice his right to the balance of
                                the moiety which he had not received. On account of the 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and interest, two instalments, of
                                together 5,312<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s., have been paid, the
                                latter in Jury, 1868, since which nothing has been paid. On Mr.
                                Kirby’s death, in April, 1868, the commission arrangement
                                terminated.</p>
                  </div>
                  <pb n="[7]"/>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>ACCOUNTS.</head>
                     <p>
                        <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0001374 http://d-nb.info/gnd/118578537">
                           <hi rendition="#u">1869</hi>
                        </note>
                     </p>
                     <p>The accounts I have prepared, which are very voluminous, will be
                                produced at the forthcoming meetings of the shareholders and
                                policy-holders. They show the following yearly results of the income
                                and expenditure of the company from the 1st January, 1855, to the
                                31st of December, 1868. This period covers all the amalgamations
                                with and the purchases of the business of other companies. A
                                valuation of the assets and liabilities, as on the 31st December,
                                1854, was made in 1855, and there was then a balance of 53,314<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 16s. 5d. in favour of the company. Since
                                that date the following is a summary of the transactions of the
                                company, between 1855 and 1858, 1858 and 1861, 1861 and 1866, and
                                between 1866 and 1868, at each of which dates a valuation of the
                                assets and liabilities was made.</p>
                     <p>In the following tables the cost of the amalgamations and the loss
                                upon assets, previously stated, are not included. The profit or less
                                stated to have been made includes the difference between the then
                                present values of the premiums and assurance liabilities at the
                                beginning and end of each period, and at the last valuation the
                                calculation was made upon net premiums, whereas, in the former
                                valuations, it had been based upon the gross premium income:</p>
                     <table>
                        <head>1855 to 1858.</head>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell>Date.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Premiums.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Interest.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Sundries.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Total.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Claims and Annuities paid.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Expenses.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Dividends.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Sundries.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Total.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell/>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1855</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14,037</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3,840</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13,969</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">31,847</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">21,905</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4,284</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3,688</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,000</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">30,878</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1856</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17,102</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4,801</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">21,903</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">16</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">24,031</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4,202</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4,018</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">32,253</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1857</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">52,303</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">16</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3,193</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">580</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">56,076</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">26,544</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11,937</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4,233</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">42,714</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1858</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">69,152</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2,026</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,005</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">72,158</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">46,423</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15,162</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5,133</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">66,719</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">152,596</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13,862</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15,555</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">182,013</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">118,904</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">35,587</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17,072</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,000</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">172,564</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="28">The profit made during the above period appears
                                        to have been £27,808 14s. 3d.</cell>
                        </row>
                     </table>
                     <table>
                        <head>1859 to 1861</head>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell>Date.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Premiums.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Interest.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Sundries.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Total.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Claims and Annuities paid.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Expenses.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Dividends.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Sundries.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Total.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell/>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1859</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">108,103</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,132</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4,749</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">113,986</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">57,466</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">22,515</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6,034</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">86,015</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1860</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">134,544</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4,279</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3,040</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">141,864</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">89,816</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">27,513</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8,835</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">126,165</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1861</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">268,494</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12,917</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3,441</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">284,852</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">218,599</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">55,376</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">16</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9,759</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">283,735</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">511,142</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18,329</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11,231</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">540,702</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">365,882</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">105,405</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">24,629</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">495,917</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="28">The profit during the above period amounts to
                                        £33,650 14s. 9d.</cell>
                        </row>
                     </table>
                     <table>
                        <head>1862 to 1866</head>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell>Date.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Premiums.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Interest.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Sundries.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Total.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Claims and Annuities paid.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Expenses.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Dividends.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Sundries.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Total.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell/>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1862</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">261,291</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8,459</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">269,750</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">204,718</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">53,117</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12,607</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">270,444</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1863</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">274,363</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10,282</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">284,645</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">227,976</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">49,712</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">23,530</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">310,219</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1864</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">263,608</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7,777</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">271,386</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">224,591</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">55,238</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12,610</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">292,441</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1865</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">304,061</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9,818</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">313,880</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">226,608</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">57,006</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9,556</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">293,171</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1866</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">331,714</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">16</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12,402</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">344,117</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">331,833</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">60,789</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13,625</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">406,248</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,435,039</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">48,740</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">16</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,483,780</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,215,727</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">275,865</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">71,930</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,563,533</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="28">A loss was made during the above period of
                                            281,702<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 11s. 3d.</cell>
                        </row>
                     </table>
                     <table>
                        <head>1867 to 1868</head>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell>Date.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Premiums.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Interest.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Sundries.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Total.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Claims and Annuities paid.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Expenses.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Dividends.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Sundries.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">Total.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell/>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1867</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">317,033</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12,372</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">100</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">329,506</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">278,339</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">73,777</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9,041</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell cols="3">
                              <hi rendition="#c">...</hi>
                           </cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">361,159</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1868</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">308,318</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12,217</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">125</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">320,661</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">281,687</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">53,194</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9,039</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,125</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">345,046</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">625,351</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">24,589</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">226</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">16</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">650,167</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">560,027</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">126,971</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">18,081</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,125</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">706,206</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="28">A loss was made during the above period of
                                        £1,036,630 13s. 7d.</cell>
                        </row>
                     </table>
                     <pb n="[8]"/>
                     <p>The following, therefore, is a summary of the profit and loss since
                                1854:</p>
                     <table>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell/>
                           <cell>PROFIT.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1854</cell>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">53,314</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">16</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1855 to 1858</cell>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">27,808</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1859 to 1861</cell>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">33,650</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="2"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£114,774</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row role="label">
                           <cell/>
                           <cell>LOSS.</cell>
                           <cell>£</cell>
                           <cell>s.</cell>
                           <cell>d.</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1862 to 1866</cell>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">281,702</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">11</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1867—1868</cell>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,016,630</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="2"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,298,333</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell>Deduct profits</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">114,774</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell>Total loss</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£1,183,558</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                        </row>
                     </table>
                     <p>The position of the Company on August 14, 1869, was:</p>
                     <table>
                        <row>
                           <cell>DR.</cell>
                           <cell cols="6"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>To amounts due on deposit and current accounts</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£19,203</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>To sundry liabilities for claims unpaid, about</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">80,000</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>To a count due to Western Shareholders, &amp;c.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3,622</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">15</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>To unpaid dividends about</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,100</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>To loan on public investments, secured by assets, per
                                        contra</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£32,615</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="4"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£103,926</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>To balance of present value of liabilities under policies,
                                        after allowing for value of premiums</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,147,487</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>To present value of liabilities under annuities</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">150,445</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1,297,932</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>To capital subscribed</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">500,000</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="4"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£1,401,858</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="4"/>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>CR.</cell>
                           <cell cols="6"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By public investments</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£100,868</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>Less loan per contra</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">32,615</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£68,252</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By loans on mortgages and bonds</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">60,879</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By branch and agents’ balances</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">41,178</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By leasehold property, &amp;c.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5,873</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By loans on policies and other assets</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">61,872</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell/>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>Estimated at 50 per cent.</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">30,936</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By life interests and reversions</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">22,726</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">14</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By re-assurance policies</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">35,812</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>Estimated at 75 per cent</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">23,859</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">7</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By cash</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">23,315</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By uncalled capital</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">321,959</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>Estimated at</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">100,000</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="4"/>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="4"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">430,021</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>By deficiency</cell>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">971,837</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="4"/>
                           <cell cols="3"/>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="4"/>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£1,401,858</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">0</cell>
                        </row>
                     </table>
                     <table cols="4">
                        <head>SURRENDERS OF POLICITES.</head>
                        <row>
                           <cell cols="4">The following amounts have been paid for the
                                        surrender of policies during the last five years:</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1864</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">£10,209</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">13</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">8</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1865</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9,127</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">12</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">9</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1866</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">10,631</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">6</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">4</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1867</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">17,453</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">5</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">2</cell>
                        </row>
                        <row>
                           <cell>1868</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">19,296</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">3</cell>
                           <cell rendition="#right">1</cell>
                        </row>
                     </table>
                     <p>These accounts have been prepared with as much exactness as the
                                limited time given for their preparation has rendered possible.
                                S. LOWELL PRICE.<lb/> 13, Gresham-street, City, 28th August,
                                1869.</p>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <p>The cost of the Bank of London and the Medical Invalid Companies
                                created some sensation, and the total sum called forth exclamations
                                of horror.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE explained that the names of various other concerns had been
                                mentioned in the newspapers, but those companies had previously been
                                taken over by others which had been purchased. The list given above
                                included all those which the Albert Company itself had taken. The
                                sums specified included allowances and compensations. Of the loss on
                                the last period, no less than 956,973<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                represented the differences in the valuation of the company’s assets
                                and claims, as compared with the last stocktaking. Previous
                                valuations had been made on the gross premiums, a principle which he
                                could not but regard as very inaccurate, whereas the present one
                                allowed 22<hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">2</hi>
                                per cent. for “loading.”</p>
                     <p>Mr. KIRBY—And that was charged on three millions and a half.</p>
                     <p>Mr. SLATER wished to know why, when the uncalled capital amounted to
                                    321,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, it was estimated to produce
                                only 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING said a great deal had been stated by the press with
                                reference to the amalgamations and the enormous sums paid to various
                                parties—negotiators, secretaries, and managers in connection with
                                them. He should like to know whether Mr. Price had been able to
                                ascertain the amount of the payments, and if so, whether they were
                                included in the account which had just been read. For instance, the
                                cost of the amalgamation with the Bank of London and National
                                Provincial Assurance Association was stated in the account to be
                                    91,641<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Did that amount include all the
                                various sums that passed from hand to hand at the time when the
                                transaction took place?</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said he had ascertained, so far as it could be done, from
                                the books of the Albert Company—and he thought it was impossible
                                that any account cold have been omitted—the cost of each of the
                                amalgamations. He had also analysed the cost of each, including the
                                various heads under which the payments were made, and he would now
                                read the result to the meeting.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING, before that was done, wished to ask Mr. Price whether he
                                considered it possible that in the handing over of one concern to
                                another any payments were omitted from the accounts for the purpose
                                of satisfying certain parties, and consequently did not appear in
                                any accounts which the Albert Company now possessed.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said he did not think that was possible in the case of that
                                company.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING said he alluded to the passing of accounts into other
                                hands after the agreement for the transfer was made.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said the books of the Albert Company only showed its own
                                transactions, and he was going to give them the result of the
                                investigation of the Albert books. Of course it was impossible for
                                him to tell what had been done in other companies, but so far as the
                                Albert was concerned he believed he could give every payment which
                                had been made on account of amalgamations. He would first state what
                                occurred in the case of the Bank of London Association, which might
                                be a guide to the others. There was paid to various parties who were
                                connected with the Bank of London Association, by way of
                                compensation as it was called, 34,116<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                There was a claim upon a company for 25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and taken over at that amount, which was properly
                                estimated to be then worth only 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                                occasioning a cost to that company of 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The Bank of London Association had an unliquidated
                                account for preliminary expenses, and profit and loss, of 36,400<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which was returned as paid. The <choice>
                           <sic>law</sic>
                           <corr cert="high">low</corr>
                        </choice> costs of the Bank of London Association for the deed of
                                settlement amounted to 3,689<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and that was
                                also paid. There was likewise due from the Bank of London
                                Association to the Anchor Assurance Company 7,405<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which was also paid. Those sums amounted together to
                                    91,641<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 18s. 4d.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING inquired whether Mr. Lewis had the names of all the
                                parties to whom the payments were made.</p>
                     <p>Mr. LEWIS replied that he had.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING thought that under the circumstances the cases might
                                properly from the subject of an inquiry on the part of the
                                shareholders, but that it would be better to defer the matter to a
                                later period.</p>
                     <p>Mr. J. S. FIRMIN inquired whether it was a fact that Mr. Clench, the
                                manager of the association just referred to, obtained 8,300<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Mr. Cave, the fire manager, 8,300<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and Mr. Walker, the actuary, 8,300<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, making altogether 25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>?</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE replied that that was so.</p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMAN then asked whether the directors had a couple of hundred
                                pounds each.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE—Yes.</p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN wished to know also whether the shareholders in the Albert
                                Company became liable for annuities of 600<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                and 400<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> payable to the manager and
                                secretary of the Merchants and Tradesmans Life Office, which had
                                been amalgamated with the Bank of London Association.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE—Yes.</p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN further asked whether the fire business of the Bank of
                                London Association was purchased of the Albert by the Liverpool and
                                London Association for 25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> agreed
                                price, 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> only being paid, because
                                certain conditions were not complied with.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said he had not the information desired. He had given the
                                gross amounts, but did not possess the details.</p>
                     <pb n="[9]"/>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN
                                thought the accountant of the company should make out a full
                                list.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said the claim of 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> upon a
                                company which he had mentioned was a claim upon the Liverpool and
                                London Association, and was included in the amount which he had
                                given.</p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN said, with regard to the Beacon and Times Associations, he
                                thought Mr. Sheridan had 8,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> as his
                                share.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE replied that there were several items of compensation in
                                the books, amounting altogether to 2,700<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                                and Mr. Sheridan had 2,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There was an
                                annuity given to that gentleman of 665<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                                which was afterwards purchased by the Albert Company for 8,725<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN believed Mr. Sheridan had 2,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                for the National Guardian purchase.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said he had.</p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN—Then, in the case of the Medical Invalid, he had 11,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said he had 15,750<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN believed that in the case of the Family Endowments
                                Association Mr. Sheridan received money from the Albert Company.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Price thought the meeting should bear in mind that Mr. Sheridan
                                was not the only gentleman who was fortunate enough to receive
                                considerable sums.</p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN went on to remark that in the case the Medical Invalid
                                Association the Secretary, Mr. Singer, had 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE replied that he had.</p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN inquired whether Mr. Saddler, the solicitor of that
                                association, did not receive 2,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said there was a long list, but he did not find Mr.
                                Saddler’s name in it.</p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN then asked whether the directors of the Medical Invalid
                                Association who did not join the Albert board did not receive
                                    1,100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> each.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE replied that a great many persons had that amount, and that
                                he could give the names if they were required, adding that about
                                twenty-five or twenty-six persons received sums ranging from 150<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <pb n="[10]"/>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN went on to inquire whether in the case of the Kent Mutual
                                Association, Mr. Preston, the secretary, did not receive 3,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> ?</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said he obtained 3,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN—And Mr. Clench?</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE—3,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN said he thought Mr. Sheridan figured again in that
                                case.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE—For 1,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. FIRMIN thought that after all those statements there could not be
                                any doubt as to where the money went. (Hear, hear.) Those figures
                                spoke for themselves. (Hear, hear.) In the balance-sheet for 1866,
                                which he had then before him, there was not the slightest reference
                                to the payment of any such sums as had been mentioned in the way of
                                compensation. There was, he believed, no allusion to anything of the
                                kind in any of the balance-sheets. In 1867 the directors did not
                                issue a balance-sheet, and the reason was evident.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE observed that the form of the accounts for 1886 would
                                exclude such items; they might have appeared in some other
                                accounts.</p>
                     <p>Mr. NORTON said although the balance-sheet was one only of assets and
                                liabilities, some account ought to have been given of the manner in
                                which the company’s money had been dispersed.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING said he wished to put a question with regard to the
                                secretary. When they received any notice on paper the secretary’s
                                name had always been attached, and they were warranted in supposing
                                that he was the executive officer of the company. He had, however,
                                been informed that that gentleman had seldom, if ever, been allowed
                                to be present at meetings of the Board—that he had, in fact, been
                                systematically excluded; and he wished to know whether that was a
                                fact.</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN said it had not been customary for the Secretary to be
                                present.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING having repeated his question, and there having been loud
                                calls for the Secretary.</p>
                     <p>Mr. EASUM (the Secretary) said—I answer candidly that I have not been
                                present at the board meeting of this company—(cries of “oh,
                                oh”)—except in the absence of the managing director or manager, when
                                I have been requested to
                                attend.
                            </p>
                     <p>Mr.
                                TARRING—Have you not been present as the officer of the board to
                                take minutes, and to attend to the business of the board?</p>
                     <p>The SECRETARY—I have not.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING—You have not been allowed to do that?</p>
                     <p>The SECRETARY—I have not attended. (Loud cries of “Why?” and
                                “Explain.”)</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING thought that would be a matter for subsequent inquiry.
                                (Hear, hear.) What he wanted was to get at the facts.</p>
                     <p>Mr. NORTON inquired how long the present direction had existed?</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN said he had only been a director of the company since
                                its union with the Western Life Assurance Company in 1865. He did
                                not know the dates of the appointments of the other directors, but
                                there had been no new directors since he joined.</p>
                     <p>A SHAREHOLDER having asked who was the chairman of the Albert
                                Board.</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN replied that no one had filled that office permanently,
                                the directors having taken the chair according to a monthly
                                rotation.</p>
                     <p>A SHAREHOLDER wished to know whether, after the death of the late
                                manager, Mr. Kirby, it was not made a condition at the appointment
                                of the present manager that the claim of his father against the
                                company should not be pressed.</p>
                     <p>Mr. KIRBY—Not that I ever heard of; certainly not. </p>
                     <p>A SHAREHOLDER complained that no answer had been given by Mr. Price
                                to the question why the uncalled capital, amounting to 321,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, was put down in the accounts just
                                presented at 150, 000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE replied that the list of shareholders, which had been
                                carefully gone through, included the names of many persons who never
                                contemplated having a penny more to pay in that unfortunate company,
                                and who were in fact utterly unable to pay any call. His desire had
                                been, not to make the best of the matter, but to let the
                                shareholders know the worst at once. (Hear, hear.) He believed that
                                the statement which he had read was in accordance with that desire.
                                It was possible, and in fact not improbable, that somewhat more than
                                    150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> might be realised, but he had
                                been very desirous that they should not go away with an impression
                                that the assets were larger in amount than at the worst they might
                                be expected to prove. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                     <p>Mr. SLATER asked Mr. Price if he had examined what might be
                                considered the real assets of the company—in which term he did not
                                include uncalled capital.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE had not personally done so. If, for example, he had seen a
                                mortgage on an estate in Somersetshire it would have been impossible
                                for him to say whether the property was worth the money. He had,
                                however, gone through all the securities, and he had questioned the
                                proper officer as to the basis on which those securities had been
                                valued. In several cases where he thought that assets had been put
                                at something above their value, he had estimated them at less than
                                their nominal value.</p>
                     <p>Mr. SLATER—But are there any of them that would be at once
                                convertible?</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE—Some of them; but others of them are not. I believe,
                                however, that if you keep the management of your affairs in your own
                                hands, the assets may be realized for the sum I have put down for
                                them.</p>
                     <p>A SHAREHOLDER—Am I to understand that you look upon half the
                                shareholders as insolvent? (A laugh.)</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE—I should be very sorry to put the matter in that way. I may
                                say that I have had considerable experience in the liquidation of
                                companies, and I believe it will be found that I am not far wrong;
                                but I should be sorry to throw any imputation upon the circumstances
                                of individual shareholders. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                     <p>Mr. COTTRELL said that in 1867 the balance-sheet showed assets
                                amounting to 634,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The premiums in 1867
                                were 331,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and those in 1868 were
                                    301,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> It appeared, therefore, that
                                the company had lost the whole of its premiums for the last two
                                years, and two-thirds of its assets.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE had no doubt that the reduction in the assets was owing to
                                the difference in the actuarial valuation of the premiums and
                                liabilities; but during the last two years there had been a
                                considerable excess in the payments over the receipts. However he
                                should be able to give further information at the next meeting. The
                                figures he had read merely contained the results of a great mass of
                                accounts which were in the rough upstairs; and at the next meeting
                                he should be able to produce a profit and loss account.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING said that in 1861 the assets were entered in the report
                                at 749,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1862, at 736,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and in 1863 at 714,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> He was not able to carry the comparison any later; but
                                here was a very serious falling off in the assets; and yet the
                                condition of the company had been represented as progressive and
                                prosperous. He did not wish to say anything against the directors,
                                who were all honourable men—(cries of “Question”)—but it was clear
                                that they had been misled. He did not wish to speak disrespectfully
                                of the late manager, Mr. Kirby, but he thought they must consider
                                him to have been wholly to blame. He believed, from what he knew of
                                Mr. Kirby, that he had been the mainspring of the company, and that
                                the confidence the directors had in him had been such that they were
                                always ready to do his bidding. That being the case he very much
                                regretted that that gentleman’s son should have been announced as
                                one of the provisional liquidators, and he would move that Mr. Kirby
                                be requested to resign.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said Mr. Kirby had only consented to act temporarily, and
                                not as an ordinary liquidator. He had been very much indebted to Mr.
                                Kirby for the assistance which he had given him, and he thought that
                                under the circumstances the motion would not be a very gracious
                                one.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING could not but think that under the circumstances Mr.
                                Kirby’s retention of his office, temporary though it was, would
                                complicate the final settlement of the affairs of the company; and
                                unless Mr. Kirby resigned, he should feel it his duty to press his
                                motion.</p>
                     <p>MR. GRARY entirely agreed that it would not be consistent with the
                                interests of the company that Mr. Kirby should be a liquidator in
                                the ordinary sense of the term; but his office was in reality a
                                merely temporary one. It must be recollected that there was another,
                                and he feared a much more difficult, body to deal with—the
                                policy-holders; and he thought it was extremely desirable, with
                                reference to that fact, that Mr. Kirby should remain in his present
                                office. He wished to know what were the intentions of the directors.
                                Would they call the shareholders together again, or would they
                                consent to an adjournment till after the meeting of the
                                policy-holders?</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said it was intended to call the shareholders together
                                again as soon as that could be legally done. As to his colleague, he
                                thought it would be very damaging to their interests if they
                                dismissed him, or asked him to withdraw. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                     <p>Mr. KIRBY could have had but one object in accepting the office, for
                                he got nothing by it except a great deal of correspondence and a
                                certain amount of abuse in the newspapers. He had consented to act
                                as provisional liquidator simply for the purpose of carrying the
                                thing through, and if it was thought that his continuing to act
                                would not answer that purpose he should withdraw. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                     <p>Mr. BIDDER suggested that it was essential that Mr. Kirby should
                                remain, for the sake of the company’s agents, who retained a great
                                deal of confidence in him.</p>
                     <p>Mr. KING and Dr. WHITE also joined in deprecating the motion.</p>
                     <p>A GENTLEMAN, who was not himself a shareholder, but who said that he
                                represented a large number of shareholders in Yorkshire, asked leave
                                to address the meeting, but Mr. LEWIS said that it would be contrary
                                to the deed of settlement to allow any one who was not a shareholder
                                to take part in their proceedings.</p>
                     <p>Mr. LEE then intimated that he wished to withdraw his seconding of
                                the motion requesting Mr. Kirby to retire from the office of
                                liquidator.</p>
                     <p>Mr. LEWIS observed that when the company was called upon to decide
                                whether there should be a voluntary winding up, an opportunity would
                                be afforded to determine who should carry on the liquidation. Mr.
                                Kirby and Mr. Price had, as co-liquidators, been requested to attend
                                a meeting of policy-holders to be held at Manchester in the
                                following week. The question raised must come before the
                                Vise-Chancellor on the 17th of the succeeding month, and there could
                                be no doubt that at a very early period the shareholders would have
                                an abundant opportunity of giving practical effect to their wishes.
                                That meeting could not desire to throw any difficulty in the way of
                                calm and patient consideration on the part of the policy-holders. If
                                he understood the feelings of the meeting, whatever might be the
                                views of the shareholders with regard to past mismanagement, their
                                object was in the main to resuscitate the company, and thus prevent
                                complete disaster. (Hear.) He thought that however they might differ
                                with regard to details, their desire was to prevent the company from
                                becoming an entire wreck, a result which could do the policy-holders
                                no good, and must bring great distress and disaster on the
                                shareholders. (Hear, hear) After listening to the statement of
                                details which had been made by Mr. Price—a statement which was very
                                full, considering the short time that that gentleman had been
                                engaged in the work of investigation—the shareholders present must
                                feel that there was not the least disposition to keep back anything
                                relating to past mismanagement, or to shield any person, but that
                                Mr. Price’s object had been to present such a statement as it was
                                their duty and their interest to obtain. The chairman had told them
                                in effect that if they passed the formal resolution which
                                constituted the only business they were called upon on that occasion
                                to transact, they would not find that they had been caught in a trap
                                and be sent away without any information. Mr. Price’s report would
                                be presented at a future meeting, with the addition of further
                                information, and the shareholders would then have full opportunity
                                of sifting everything in any way they might think proper; but he
                                (Mr. Lewis) now asked them to show that they approved of the attempt
                                which was being made to reconstruct the company and prevent a common
                                disaster to policy-holders and shareholders. (Hear.) In conclusion,
                                he would suggest that the meeting should be adjourned to a future
                                day, believing, as he did, that a frank, straightforward, and candid
                                course was most likely to lead to the desired result.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING said he was far from wishing to divide the meeting, and
                                after the remarks just made by Mr. Lewis he had no desire to press
                                his resolution. (Cheers.) His sole object, in fact, had been to
                                carry out what Mr. Lewis had just mentioned.</p>
                     <p>A SHAREHOLDERS having inquired what would be the effect of an
                                adjournment upon the resolution which had been passed with regard to
                                registration.</p>
                     <p>Mr. LEWIS replied that the Act of Parliament only required the assent
                                of a majority to such a resolution, and it had in fact been carried
                                unanimously.</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN also intimated that nothing which might occur could
                                prevent the registration.</p>
                     <p>Mr. LEWIS said it appeared on reflection that there were legal
                                difficulties in the way of an adjournment, and what he would suggest
                                therefore was that the chairman should pledge himself to call a
                                meeting of the shareholders for the following Tuesday three weeks,
                                that being the earliest period at which a meeting could take place
                                after the registration. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nlm1_hjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nlm1_hjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7272, 21. August 1869. S. 4.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily
                                News, 21. August 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Aug <choice>
                           <sic>4</sic>
                           <corr cert="high">21</corr>
                        </choice>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>THE unfortunate policy-holders of the Albert Life Insurance Company are
                            anxiously looking forward to the meeting on Thursday next, and to the
                            explanations which must then be given as to the company’s means of
                            discharging its liabilities, and the causes which have led to its
                            present position. Of the latter we shall say no more at present than
                            that they may be summed up in two words—Plunder and Waste; two things
                            which commonly go together. It is hardly to be expected that a very
                            detailed history of the progress of the Albert on the road to ruin can
                            be given at the meeting next week, but it will be found that the
                            disasters of the company are chiefly assignable to the two causes we
                            have mentioned. A professional contemporary, from whose article we have
                            borrowed elsewhere, gives the following illustration of the matter in
                            which the frequent amalgamations of the Albert were made pleasant, at
                            the expense of the concern:—When the Bank of London and National
                            Provincial Company was transferred to the Albert, Mr. CLENCH got
                                8,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> as compensation; the directors got
                                3,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Mr. CAVE, 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Mr. WALKER, 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and the
                            Secretary an annuity of 600<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year; in all
                            nearly 30,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> When there is time to attend to
                            them—and there will be plenty—the history of the Albert will afford an
                            abundance of similar illustrations. For the present, however,
                            policy-holders will be most anxious to know what are the resources,
                            actual and potential, of the Company. With respect to the assets, we
                            have nothing to add to the approximative statement given in another
                            column; but there is one point of much interest to all parties to which
                            we would allude. It was stated in this journal on Wednesday that
                            although the Albert was not registered under the Limited Liability Act,
                            “the liability of the shareholders “appeared to be restricted by certain
                            clauses in “the policies.” A disposition has been shown in some quarters
                            to contest this very qualified statement, which was only offered as an
                            element of a very complicated question. The policy-holders and
                            shareholders of the Albert will be fortunate if they succeed in wholly
                            avoiding litigation as to their respective rights and obligations, and
                            it would be presumptuous on the part of any one to anticipate the
                            decisions of the Courts. It will be found, however, that our previous
                            remarks were well founded. In a neighbouring column we print an extract
                            from one of the Albert policies, which should be carefully read. As too
                            often happens in similar documents, its language is studiously involved,
                            but the sense we have assigned is undeniably there. The policy sets out
                            certain funds or property of the Albert “which shall <hi rendition="#i">alone</hi> be answerable for all claims and demands upon the
                            society,” in respect of each policy, and it is further declared that
                            “neither the Directors signing the policy, nor any other proprietor, nor
                            holder of shares in the capital of the Society, shall, when any claim or
                            demand is made in respect of a policy, be individually subject or liable
                            to such claim beyond so much of the shares then held by him in the said
                            capital.” We refer to the letter of our correspondent “G. R.” for the
                            full text from which we quote, and proceed to inquire in what consists
                            the property thus, according to the policy, liable to the claims of
                            policy-holders. In the first place, there is the “Proprietors’ Fund,”
                            then the “Assurance Fund,” and, lastly, that portion of the capital held
                            in shares which has not been called and paid up. These are declared to
                            be “alone answerable” for all claims of policy-holders, and these
                            limitations each policy-holder has accepted. As we have already said, we
                            do not pretend to predict what a Court of Equity would have to say to
                            the clauses to which we have referred. There is no doubt whatever that
                            any such clauses inserted in the <hi rendition="#i">deed</hi> of a
                            proprietary Assurance Company, such as the Albert is, would be illegal
                            and perfectly nugatory. But, it is argued, the limitations of the
                            company’s liability being embodied in every policy, form in each case a
                            part of a <hi rendition="#i">special contract</hi> between the assurers
                            and the assured. This is a matter upon which each policy-holder can
                            obtain advice. We are more concerned, however, to place the elements of
                            a judgment fairly before the public than to insist on a particular
                            opinion. </p>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Aug <choice>
                           <sic>4</sic>
                           <corr cert="high">21</corr>
                        </choice>
                     </note> </p>
               </div>
               <pb n="[11]"/>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nvpg_3jy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nvpg_3jy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7282, 2. September 1869. S. 4.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily
                                News, 2. September 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 2.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>MR. H. B. SHERIDAN has come forward to vindicate his position as one of
                            the principal amalgamators of the Albert Assurance Company. His name, as
                            he reminds us, was mentioned at the Shareholders’ meeting on Saturday,
                            as one who had received commissions for policies introduced to the
                            office. There is no need to be periphrastic on such an occasion as this,
                            and we may therefore recall the statement of Mr. PRICE, the accountant
                            and one of the provisional liquidators of the Albert, that Mr. SHERIDAN
                            had received as much as 28,475<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for his
                            services in connection with the transfer of five companies to that
                            office. The honourable gentleman—Mr. SHERIDAN is M.P. for Dudley—informs
                            us that “some of the statements made at the meeting are incorrect”; but
                            in what respect, and whether the amounts are under or over stated, he
                            does not explain. We may therefore infer that any inaccuracy there may
                            be is not material. His object in writing is to remove an impression
                            conveyed by a shareholder at Saturday’s meeting, that the Albert Office
                            had “failed to profit by its transactions with him.” This is a very mild
                            way of putting the matter; we may, however, say at once that if by the
                            Company Mr. SHERIDAN means the handful of persons who hold the shares,
                            it is a question hardly worth discussing, and certainly not one which
                            the public is much troubling itself about. The interest of the
                            shareholders is not to be mentioned in the same breath with the vastly
                            greater interest of the policy-holders which they took in charge, and
                            which they have betrayed.</p>
                  <p>What has most forcibly struck the public in the history of these
                            amalgamations is the extreme care that has been taken of every interest,
                            actual, contingent, or conceivable, except that of the policy-holders,
                            for whose sake every Insurance Office professes to exist. We saw on
                            Monday that the cost of taking over the assets and liabilities of the
                            ten amalgamated offices amounted to 283,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>—considerably more than half the nominal capital of the Albert,
                            and within 45,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of its realised and
                            realisable sum. It is further known that these ten offices had absorbed
                            twelve others by a similar process before they were merged in the
                            Albert, so that we have been contemplating only a part of the operations
                            of a great amalgamating interest which could only be served by the
                            artificial production, sustenance, and transfer of other interests which
                            ought, above all others, to be marked by stability and permanence. We
                            also saw on Monday what interest Mr. KIRBY had in the multiplication of
                            these purchases. Every 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> which he added
                                500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per annum to his commission. In like
                            manner the managers, secretaries, promoters, and other functionaries
                            whose services were no longer required in the absorbed offices were
                            taken good care of. Even the Albert shareholders celebrated the waste of
                            their own capital and the assumption of heavy responsibilities by
                            declaring and driving profits that were never earned. But what the
                            public would like to know is, who was taking care of the poor
                            policy-holders in the amalgamated offices all this while. Mr. SHERIDAN
                            tells us that that was no business of his. The Albert people, he says,
                            published no accounts, and withheld the knowledge of their financial
                            condition from all persons but those especially appointed to investigate
                            their affairs. In fact he was “only an agent in the matter, acting upon
                            instructions, and receiving as payment a commuted commission on the
                            business done.” Mr. SHERIDAN, then, was certainly not thinking of the
                            policy-holders of the Beacon, Times, National Guardian, Medical Invalid,
                            or Family Endowments Association, when he took his enormous commissions.
                            He did not, he says, pretend to be. Then was this duty left to the
                            officers of these societies? That cannot be. They had no interest in
                            entertaining doubts or making inquiries about the solvency of the
                            Albert. They were being well paid for that highly figmentary article,
                            the goodwill of a clerkship, which Mr. CLENCH lately told us ought not
                            to be reckoned as worth less than fourteen years’ salary. It appears,
                            then, that these poor policy-holders were treated like so many sheep, to
                            be shorn, slaughtered, melted down, packed off, or otherwise treated as
                            suited the interests of a number of professional traders in insurance
                            accidents, events which they best knew how to bring about. It was with
                            the policy-holders’ money that these amalgamators were paid fees such as
                            are unheard of in legitimate commerce, and which were themselves
                            fortunes; it was the policy-holders who had to suffer most by this
                            trafficking in companies; and it is with the policy-holders that the
                            public now most deeply sympathise. The opinion of the public is
                            expressed on all hands with unmistakeable clearness. The policy-holders
                            have been plundered most unmercifully, and without pretending at present
                            to assess the exact amount of blame due to every party, we must say that
                            the deep discredit of those transactions is reflected upon all who were
                            concerned in them, but chiefly upon those who profited most, and most
                            exceptionably, by them.</p>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 2</note>
                  </p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            2. Juli 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nrwh_jjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nrwh_jjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7229, 2. Juli 1869. S. 3</bibl>.</note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND AND GURNEY PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">JULY</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Mr. EYKYN, in rising to call the attention of the House to the case of
                            “Regina v. Gurney and others,” and to move that in the opinion of the
                            House the prosecution of the defendants was of such national importance
                            that the burden of it ought to be borne by the Government and the case
                            conducted by the law officers of the Crown said that he considered the
                            Stock Exchange were responsible in the first instance for having given a
                            settling day to the company in the face of the clause in the prospectus
                            guaranteeing all outstanding liabilities, because it was now perfectly
                            plain that the company could not have substantiated such a guarantee,
                            and if the Stock Exchange had done its duty the company could not have
                            been started. They were the more to blame because in 1865 they tacitly
                            sanctioned the issue of no less than 34,870,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which in the same or following year came into liquidation.
                            Be that as it might, the ruin caused by this company was so vast that it
                            assumed a national importance and the effect upon public morality if
                            this case was not sifted to the bottom would be such as seriously to
                            damage our national reputation for integrity. Dr. Thom alleged that he
                            had already spent all the money which he was able to spend in this
                            prosecution, and unless the matter was taken up by the Government, they
                            would hear the hackneyed phase of there being one law for the rich and
                            another for the poor. This case showed more than anything of late years
                            the necessity of appointing a public prosecutor. If the persons charged
                            should escape through the inability of the prosecutor to carry on the
                            prosecution, the Lord Chief Justice having stated that the rules of the
                            court would not allow of Dr. Thom appearing in person, it would be a
                            disgrace and scandal to the whole country, because it would prove how
                            easily wealthy defaulters could escape, even after their solemn
                            committal to take their trial, and though nominally the Queen was the
                            prosecutor. He justified his motion by the action of the Government in
                            the case of the British Bank.</p>
                  <p>The SPEAKER informed the hon. gentleman that one amendment having been
                            put and negatived on the question of going into supply, it was not
                            competent to put another.</p>
                  <p>Mr. FOTHERGILL, who stated that he was himself a sufferer to the extent
                            of 4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, considered that the prosecution was
                            one which was instituted in a spirit of vindictiveness and revenge by
                            angry speculators, who instead of making money had lost it. He was of
                            opinion that there was nothing in the case which ought to induce the
                            Government to step out of its way and prosecute the case at the public
                            expense.</p>
                  <p>Dr. DALRYMPLE also protested against the Government taking up this case.
                            He deprecated any discussion on the eve of this important trial, and
                            said that although it might suit the press to write sensational articles
                            on the case previous to trial, he did not expect the House of Commons to
                            be made the arena for a sensational discussion, which he could only
                            suppose was attempted to be introduced at the present moment for the
                            purpose of prejudicing the case.</p>
                  <p>Mr. FAWCETT said that he only expressed the opinion of the independent
                            members when he said that the motion had been defeated by the tactics of
                            those who had resorted to the technical forms of the House to prevent
                            any decision taking place. But clever as they thought themselves there
                            was one mode remaining by which an expression of the opinion of the
                            House could be obtained, and of that mode he would avail himself. The
                            defendants were either guilty or innocent. If they were guilty let them
                            be punished as they deserved; if innocent let their innocence be made
                            clear; and with a view to give the House an opportunity of expressing,
                            though in an indirect way, their opinion, he would move the adjournment
                            of the House. (Cheers.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. MUNDELLA solemnly disclaimed the smallest vindictive feeling, but he
                            should regard the breaking down of the prosecution for want of means as
                            a public calamity, and he therefore felt bound to second the motion.</p>
                  <p>Mr. BRUCE indignantly denied that the Government had resorted to any
                            tactical device to prevent the question from being raised; and the
                            Speaker confirmed the right hon. gentleman. As regarded the prosecution
                            itself, Mr. Bruce pointed out that there had been but one exception to
                            the rule of non-interference on the part of the Government, namely, the
                            case of the Royal British Bank in 1857, which had cost the country
                                20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> But had there been no instances of
                            gross immorality since then? If the House thought that the Executive
                            ought to interfere, it ought to have done it long ago. The Secretary of
                            State who had directed the prosecution of the Royal British Bank
                            directors had since expressed an opinion that that course ought not to
                            have been taken; and the right hon. gentleman opposite had declined to
                            assist in a proceeding against the Leeds Bank. In this case the
                            Government had been called upon to undertake a prosecution when it had
                            had no opportunity of investigating the case, and when the result of
                            such an examination might have led it to the conclusion that there was
                            no ground for proceeding. (Oh! oh!) He was expressing no opinion upon
                            that point; but it was quite clear that the <pb n="[12]"/> Government
                            ought not to contribute to a prosecution on which it was not to have the
                            direction. (Cheers.) Besides, the shareholders were wealthy enough to
                            conduct the suit themselves if they were so minded, and the judge had
                            now power to order the prosecutors their costs, if, after hearing it, he
                            thought they were entitled to them. In a word, he saw no reason why this
                            case should be treated as an exceptional one. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                  <p>Sir P. O’BRIEN thought that as the Government had been a consenting party
                            to the passing of the Limited Liability Act, it was fair to ask it to
                            assist an inquiry into the results of that measure.</p>
                  <p>Mr. GILPIN had relations who had been reduced to the verge of ruin by the
                            failure of Overend, Gurney, and Co., but they would not add a feather’s
                            weight to the load of humiliation, degradation, and suffering which had
                            fallen upon the firm. (Oh.) The defendants were most anxious that the
                            trial should proceed—(cheers)—but he protested against the power of the
                            State being invoked at the last moment to carry on a suit began by a
                            private person. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. S. HILL agreed with the Home Secretary that it had never been the
                            practice of the Government to take up a case after the committal of the
                            defendant. (Hear.)</p>
                  <p>The ATTORNEY-GENERAL had always supported the proposal for the
                            appointment of a public prosecutor, but he agreed with his hon. and
                            learned friend opposite that for the Government now to interfere would
                            be a step wholly without precedent. The Government either prosecuted or
                            it did not; but such a thing as for the Government to subsidise a
                            prosecutor was never before heard of. The Government did not take up a
                            case unless it felt almost a moral certainty that it would obtain a
                            conviction. In his instance no depositions had been laid before it, so
                            that the law officers knew absolutely nothing about the matter, and
                            could form no idea as to the probability of success or failure. (Hear,
                            hear).</p>
                  <p>Sir J. PAKINGTON did not think that either Mr. Hill or the
                            Attorney-General had grappled with the real question. (Cheers.) For his
                            own part, neither he nor any friend of his had suffered from the failure
                            of Overend and Gurney; but he thought that if this prosecution would be
                            created from one end of the country to the other. (Cheers.) It might be
                            true that there was no precedent for the present proposal; but if there
                            was not the House ought to make one; and he trusted that no such scandal
                            would arise as would be created by the failure of this prosecution for
                            want of funds. (Cheers.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. C. BUXTON said the subject was one peculiarly painful to him, but he
                            was in a position to say that the directors of the company would deeply
                            regret the breaking down of the prosecution, for they had, by the advice
                            of their counsel, withheld their defence when they were before the Lord
                            Mayor; and they believed that if the trial went on it would end in their
                            triumphant acquittal. He would not characterise the conduct of those
                            rich gentlemen who professed to think that they had been injured by
                            misconduct on the part of the directors, but who had refrained from
                            supporting Dr. Thom. Certainly the defendants would, above all men,
                            regard the proceeding of the prosecution as a great boon. (Hear,
                            hear.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. BARNETT agreed with the hon. gentleman who had just spoken, and
                            thought that the Government had exercised a wise discretion in not
                            interfering.</p>
                  <p>Mr. GLADSTONE said he was glad to hear from the hon. gentleman who had
                            just sat down that there was a great likelihood that the prosecution
                            would proceed, notwithstanding the decision of the Government. He
                            thought the strong and positive assertion of the right hon. member for
                            Droitwich was a little out of place when they considered that the proper
                            time for undertaking this prosecution on the part of the Government was
                            at the earliest stage of the proceeding, when the right hon. gentleman
                            himself was in the Cabinet. No doubt the House had a right to interfere
                            with the Government in the discharge of its executive functions; but it
                            was an extreme right, and one which the House never dreamt of exercising
                            only in the rarest cases. If an exception was to be made in this case,
                            what were the grounds on which it was to be based. Was it on the moral
                            enormity of the offence of the supposed delinquents? That could not be
                            alleged in the present instance without the grossest inconsistency.
                            Whatever might be said as to the magnitude of the ruin and the amount of
                            the scandal, there could be no doubt that other cases of commercial
                            immorality had been before them year by year without any call for a
                            public prosecutor. Another important element was the certainty of the
                            result. If they had a public prosecutor, he would not take up
                            everybody’s case, but would carefully consider whether there was a
                            probability of a conviction before he undertook it. But here they had no
                            means of judging of the probability of a conviction. The motion of the
                            hon. member for Windsor concluded by saying that the case should be
                            undertaken by the law officers of the Crown. But the Solicitor-General
                            had for months been retained for the defence. The third ground was a
                            more plausible one, and that was that the shareholders had not the means
                            to vindicate their own cause. But was that the case here? The fourth
                            ground was the magnitude of the case. But the meaning of those words
                            was, that although a portion of the shareholders might be persons of
                            small means, others were persons of great wealth. No doubt it was a
                            moral good that his hon. friend had in view. But (continued the right
                            hon. gentleman) our object is to deter. And are we to say to a
                            generation too greedy of money, when they adopt one of the most culpable
                            means of obtaining money, that is to say placing their investments in
                            concerns of which they know nothing at all, with a view of grasping
                            large and easy gains—of gaining the fruits of industry without going
                            through the toils by which those fruits are ordinarily obtained—are we
                            to say “You have only to look to the best prospectuses, you may rush
                            into speculation, the advertisement will stand you instead of
                            intelligence and forethought—you shall have all these advantages, and if
                            you fail you will fail with a tragic splendour, benevolent men will be
                            excited to make motions in Parliament to assist you; and for your
                            neglect of the rules of prudence, and for your hasty and incautious
                            indulgence of the thirst for gain, you will receive the exceptional
                            favour of the State, and the British taxpayer will bear the expense of
                            carrying your case before a court of justice? (Loud cheers.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. R. N. FOWLER expressed his belief in the honesty of the accused,
                            however much they might be mistaken, ant that the trial would vindicate
                            their honour.</p>
                  <p>After a few words from Mr. Morrison and Mr. Clay in support of the
                            motion, and Mr. Muntz against it, the House was cleared for a division;
                            but none took place, and the motion was negatived.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            21. August bis 18. September 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nlrj_ljy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nlrj_ljy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7283, 3. September 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT INSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Mr. H. B. Sheridan, in his letter which was published in the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi> of the 1st inst., states that in the
                                year 1862 a valuation of the risks of the Albert Life Office was
                                commenced by Professor de Morgan, and completed in 1864, and that
                                the report of that investigation showed in the clearest manner that
                                the result of the business was most satisfactory and profitable. I
                                have never seen the Professor’s report, and am therefore unable to
                                judge of the accuracy of that statement; but this I can assert, that
                                it was not the opinion of the soundest actuaries of the day that the
                                Albert was at that date in a satisfactory condition, but that on the
                                contrary it was considered by them to be in a state of insolvency;
                                and I have reason to know that the confidential advice which would
                                have been given by them to any friend who was unfortunate enough to
                                hold a policy in that company would be, to surrender it on any
                                terms.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Sheridan wishes the public to draw the conclusion that the money
                                which he received from the Albert was merely a commuted commission
                                for the introduction of ordinary business. To this I demur, because
                                a heavy commission had no doubt already been allowed by the
                                transferred office to the original introducer of any policy, a
                                commission which, to my knowledge, often amounts to one per cent. on
                                the sum assured, or fifty per cent. on the first year’s premium,
                                with, in either case, five per cent. per annum on the premium
                                afterwards. In addition to this, it is certain that the commissions
                                on many of the transferred policies had already been commuted by the
                                payment of a lump sum to the original agent. The sum which Mr.
                                Sheridan received was not paid by way of ordinary commission at all,
                                but for his diplomatic skill in being able to transfer the business
                                of a sinking concern to another of better reputation.</p>
                     <p>Now that public attention has been drawn to this question of
                                compensation it would be well if shareholders as well as
                                policy-holders insisted upon knowing the sums <pb n="[13]"/> which
                                have been allowed in all the various amalgamations which have taken
                                place during the last fifteen years. It is true that many of such
                                sums are irrecoverable, but there are many which are still being
                                paid by way of annuity by offices which can ill afford it, and such
                                sums are out of all proportion to the work which has been done for
                                them, and in fact as a rule they are the reward of mismanagement.
                                Looking at the question entirely as a matter of income, it has
                                scarcely paid a manager to work his office successfully during the
                                last few years, since he could make so much more money for himself
                                by letting it drift into amalgamation.</p>
                     <p>Until life assurance companies are compelled to publish the date on
                                which their valuations are made exposures like that of the Albert
                                will periodically occur, as unscrupulous actuaries and well-paid
                                managers can, by a mere alteration of the rate of interest on which
                                their calculations are based, prove anything; and so long as a
                                certain amount of new business can be obtained, the first break down
                                is for many years averted. At the present time the ordinary topic of
                                conversation in well-informed insurance circles is the number of
                                months that more than one of the very large assurance companies will
                                be able to survive.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>JNO. L. OLIVER.<lb/> 45, King William-street.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I ventured to send you last week an extract from the form of
                                policy in use by the above office, from which shareholders might
                                calculate the extent of their liability, and policy-holders that of
                                their security. I would not attempt to draw any practical
                                conclusions, as I felt that the “disturbing elements” were far too
                                numerous and potent to admit of even an approximation to the truth
                                being arrived at. I do not place the smallest reliance on the
                                calculations put forward, and I look upon the “reconstruction
                                scheme” as about on a par with the famous Laputian one for
                                extracting sunbeams from cucumbers. The disturbing elements I refer
                                to are the incalculable but frightful cost of the winding-up
                                machinery there seems so earnest a desire to set in motion, the vast
                                field for ordinary and extraordinary litigation, arising out of the
                                questions of liability of the shareholders to the annuitants and
                                policy-holders, and of one set of shareholders to another, and their
                                unascertained ability to meet the calls that will be made. I would
                                now offer a practical suggestion, that may be worth the
                                consideration of such of the policy-holders as are in position to
                                avail themselves of it, and which, simple as it is, may not have
                                presented itself to all of them. The class I refer to is not perhaps
                                so large as might be wished, but still considerable—policy-holders,
                                viz., of a comparatively recent date, and who are now in good
                                health. To such I say—Cut the connexion, waste no time in attending
                                meetings, no money in litigation, treat your payments as lost,
                                abandon your claim, and at once effect a new insurance in some
                                really good and solvent office; there are plenty to choose from, and
                                there is not a solicitor in London of five years standing who cannot
                                point them out. The loss to such will not be very serious; it is not
                                represented—as might at first sight appear to be the case—by the
                                premiums paid; for up to the time of stoppage consideration was
                                received for them. Claims were paid as they arose, and the insurance
                                paid for was actually enjoyed. The real present loss is limited to
                                the surrender value of the policy, the future to the excess of
                                premium paid for the new insurance, and that in the case of young
                                lives will be very trifling indeed. It may, too, be fairly expected
                                that offices would treat the insured under the peculiar
                                circumstances with exceptional liberality.—I am, &amp;c., G. R.<lb/>
                                Lincoln’s-inn-fields.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Will you please permit us through the medium of your columns to
                                express on behalf of our clients, who are shareholders,
                                policy-holders, and creditors in this company, our entire
                                concurrence in the resolution passed at the meeting at Manchester
                                yesterday on the motion of Mr. Probis, and also to thank that
                                gentleman and the other policy-holders who supported the resolution
                                for the confirmation which it affords that we were right in advising
                                our clients to apply for the dismissal of Mr. Kirby from the office
                                of provisional liquidator? Our clients desire that their interests,
                                which pecuniarily are of very considerable value, should be
                                protected independently, except and until a sound and equitable
                                arrangement of the affairs of this company can be preferred, which
                                would be acceptable to all concerned; but no such arrangement has
                                yet been brought forward. Upon the request of our clients we have
                                instructed Mr. W. J. White, whose peculiar experience in the
                                liquidations of insurance companies is a matter of notoriety
                                (especially having regard to his very satisfactory liquidation of
                                the Hercules Insurance Company), to prepare a proposal for such
                                equitable arrangement, which will be submitted for the
                                Vice-Chancellor’s consideration on the hearing of the petitions for
                                the winding up of the company, when we believe there will be two or
                                more schemes brought before his notice; and we confidently expect
                                that the proposal for an arrangement which Mr. White will then
                                submit will be such that will not only merit his Honour’s approval,
                                but will recommend itself as a satisfactory basis for the solution
                                of all the complications of the disastrous affairs of this company.
                                It is only just to inform the public that the proposed schemes for
                                reconstruction have not yet been fairly submitted for his Honour’s
                                consideration.</p>
                     <p>The whole matter will be fully discussed before the Judge on the 17th
                                inst., and while we shall carefully guard our clients’ interests,
                                that they be not committed to any of the various channels open for
                                litigation, we shall advise them not to discountenance, but, on the
                                other hand, to support the best means that can be adopted to stay
                                litigation and expenses, and dispose of the business of the company
                                to some one or more of the present well-established insurance
                                company or companies, which would secure a guarantee of the minimum
                                loss to the shareholders and the maximum value to the assured
                                therein.—We are, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>MERRIMAN and Co.<lb/> 28, Queen-street, City, E. C., Sept. 2.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nthk_mjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nthk_mjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7302, 25. September 1869. S. 5</bibl>.</note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily
                            News, 25. September 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 25.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>THE Directors of the European Assurance Society are making a somewhat
                            superfluous appeal to the Policy-holders and Shareholders. It is but of
                            little use to tell them, in the largest of capital letters, not to be
                            alarmed, unless some figures can be given which will show them that the
                            alarm is needless. It is, indeed, not quite obvious what harm it can do
                            if the policy-holders and shareholders are alarmed. In the present
                            position of affairs the Society is not likely to do any new business,
                            and no shareholder can throw up his shares nor can any policy-holder
                            demand the surrender value of his policy, for the Directors have already
                            said that “in the interest of the great body of “policy-holders” they
                            decline to purchase any more of the Society’s policies. Nor is it much
                            to the point that the Directors are still “in full assurance of its
                            sound position.” Their complete belief in the Society’s position is no
                            sufficient reason for the public to believe in it. They have sent out
                            such assurances so long and so often that the public cannot now rely
                            upon their judgment. The policy-holders and shareholders may do far more
                            harm to their own interests by accepting these assurances than they can
                            possibly do by continuing their alarm. Whether the petitions for winding
                            up are “unwarrantable” or not, they equally come on for hearing this day
                            week, and the policy-holders must be prepared to establish their
                            position in the liquidation should a winding-up order be made. Even if
                            the position of the Society is as sound as the Directors believe it to
                            be, it has been so shaken by recent events that nothing but an
                            independent investigation can satisfy the policy-holders, and they must
                            organize themselves, if only to enforce such an investigation. Meanwhile
                            soundness is a demonstrable thing. It can be set out in figures; it can
                            be proved by facts. Let the Directors and their Manager give the figures
                            and the facts. Their balance-sheets are before the world; but by
                            mystifying the case they cast suspicion over it. Let us have at once a
                            clear balance-sheet, showing the liabilities and their nature, setting
                            forth the assets in detail, describing the exact quality of the
                            securities, and making the sound financial position of the Company so
                            clear that even the unlearned in figures may understand it, and the
                            learned in figures may approve. The Directors must have had some such
                            statements before them or they could not, as men of business, arrive at
                            the full assurance they profess. It can hardly be with them merely the
                            full assurance of faith; and we can assure them that even if it is they
                            will never communicate it to the public merely by printing it in
                            capitals. Let us have it in figures, for in such a case seeing, and only
                            seeing, is believing.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nqpk_njy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nqpk_njy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7272, 21. August 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>
                        <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Aug 21</note>
                     </p>
                     <p>SIR,—As some misapprehension exists with reference to the extent of
                                the shareholders’ liability in the above office, the enclosed
                                extract from one of the policies may not be uninteresting to your
                                readers.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>G. R.<lb/> Lincoln’s-inn-fields, August 20.</p>
                     <p>“Provided also that the funds or property of the said society,
                                consisting of the sums and moneys of which the two funds,
                                respectively called “The Proprietors’ Fund” and “The Assurance
                                Fund,” may from time to time be composed, according to the
                                directions contained in the deed of settlement of the said society,
                                and of the stocks, funds, securities, and property, in which the
                                same may from time to time be respectively invested, and of so much
                                of the capital of the said society for the time being held in shares
                                by proprietors and others, as shall not for the time being have been
                                paid up, or according to the provisions in the said deed of
                                settlement in that behalf contained, treated and considered as paid
                                up, and for the time being remaining unapplied and undisposed of,
                                and inapplicable to prior claims and demands in pursuance of the
                                trusts, powers, and authorities contained in the said deed of
                                settlement, shall alone be answerable for all claims and demands
                                upon the said society in respect of this policy, and neither the
                                directors signing this policy, nor any other proprietor or holder or
                                holders of shares in the capital of the said society, shall, when
                                any claim or demand shall be made in respect of this policy, be
                                individually subject or liable to such claim or demand beyond so
                                much of the shares then held by him, her, or them in the said
                                capital, and not subject to prior claims and demands, as shall not
                                for the time being have been paid up, or according to the provisions
                                in the said deed of settlement in that behalf, contained, treated,
                                and considered, as paid up, and no other person shall upon any
                                account whatsoever, be in anywise subject or liable to any claims or
                                demands in respect of this policy.”</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I have read the various letters of your correspondents, and beg
                                to inform them that measures are being taken by myself and a number
                                of policy holders to procure an independent supervision of the
                                companies’ affairs. If your correspondents will communicate with me
                                I shall be happy to inform them how it is proposed to obtain this.—I
                                am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>ALEX. WERNER.<lb/> 41, St. Mary-axe, E. C., August 20.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I have been this day instructed by the Secretary of the
                                Investigation Committee to act on behalf of the committee, and I am
                                desired to notice the letter of Messrs. Lewis, Munns, and Co.,
                                solicitors for the provisional liquidators, published in your paper
                                of yesterday. My clients approve the suggestion made in your issue
                                of <pb n="[14]"/> Thursday, that at the outset an independent name
                                should be associated with those of the provisional liquidators to
                                represent the policy and shareholders until after mature
                                consideration a course of action be determined on.</p>
                     <p>My clients make no suggestions; their maxim is <hi rendition="#i">audi alteram partem</hi>. But they require the most thorough
                                explanations and the fullest investigation. They challenge the right
                                of trustees to shield themselves from responsibility for the
                                gigantic ruin impending over the heads of thousands, and they will
                                discharge with unflinching resolution, and at the expenditure of
                                adequate labour, the duty the policy and share holders have reposed
                                upon them. The solicitors to the liquidators shadow forth a plan for
                                the “reconstruction of the company,” which they state will be issued
                                “in a few days.” Meantime a circular has been issued by the
                                secretary of the company, convening a meeting of the shareholders
                                for the 28th instant, to sanction the registration of the company
                                under the Companies Act, 1862. It is manifest that, looking to the
                                enormous interests involved, undue haste is to be avoided. The
                                fullest inquired should be courted by those now invested with
                                authority, and this is all that is required by those for whom I am
                                acting, before being asked to consider or assent to any “plan of
                                reconstruction.”—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>WALER WEBB,<lb/> 27, Gresham-street, August 20.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I see by a letter in your money article of to-day that a strict
                                investigation of the affairs of this company is being made by Mr.
                                S. L. Price, the well-known accountant. It would, I feel certain, be
                                very instructive if Mr. Price would give us the amount of
                                compensation paid to the respective managers of the following
                                companies absorbed by the Albert Life Office—viz., the Falcon
                                Insurance Company, the Kent, Mutual, the Anchor, the National
                                Provincial, the Bank of London and National Provincial, the Medical
                                Invalid and General, and, I believe, two or three others, the names
                                of which I cannot at the moment call to mind. I feel sure if this
                                can be done the policy holders and the public will learn how it is
                                that amalgamations so often take place, and it will no doubt be a
                                warning to avoid insuring in an office that has made its business by
                                the combination of a lot of companies got up for the sole purpose of
                                being transferred, in order that the managers (who have in nearly
                                all cases been the promoters) may bag some 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> each, as
                                compensation for the supposed loss of their appointments. I very
                                much fear there are several offices built on the same rotten
                                foundations, with large incomes, in quite as bad a position as this
                                unfortunate Albert, and which would, on strict investigation, be
                                found hopelessly insolvent.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>W. H.<lb/> August 20.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I feel that you will excuse me troubling you, but I cannot help
                                telling you a little about my affair with the Albert. In 1834 I
                                think it was that my late husband and me were at Exeter Hall, and we
                                saw strewd over the seats prospectus of the <hi rendition="#i">Times
                                    Life Assurance Office</hi> on Ludgate Hill, and in them it spoke
                                of that office as being so suteable for the working classes as they
                                took the money quarterly, and we had not seen any other that took
                                the money quarterly, so we made great sacrifices, and has paid ever
                                since my husband died, five years ago, and since that time I have
                                struggled to pay the £3 6s. a year. I can assure you that it has
                                distressed me fearfully as the quarter comes round, even the week
                                before last I was obliged to borrow the money, as I have a sister
                                that works hard to help me to keep my home, and would never marry,
                                tho she might have done so while our mother lived, and now my mother
                                has gone to her rest in her 89 year, my sister will still work to
                                keep our home, but I do not wish to fill this letter up with my
                                distress; only seeing your remarks in this day paper about folks
                                saying they knew the Albert was going, and they could have told me
                                so 3 years ago, one lodger said this to me on wednesday when I spoke
                                about it after reading it in the <hi rendition="#i">Daily News</hi>,
                                and another said how much better if you had put it in a bank, and
                                another person said that gone that 45<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> that
                                you have half starved to pay, and a 4th has said the same, but Sir
                                these people that have this world comforts cannot see that working
                                people cannot do what they can, we do work very hard from 4 in the
                                morning till late at night to keep our home, but I feel my sister
                                and me cannot always work if we are spared, as even now we are
                                getting old and I cannot see very well, but what I want to tell you
                                Sir is they never ask the policy holder weather they will continue
                                or not but send as usual every quarter the notice to pay my 16s. 6d.
                                and once I could not get it till one day after and they made me go
                                to the Dr. to see if I was still in health before they would take
                                the 16s. 6d., that was last year and I would not have submitted to
                                that only I had paid more than 40<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and of
                                course I thought of my sister and felt that was the only way that I
                                could do anything for her if I was taken from this world, now only
                                think Sir how I feel now I fear I shall not be able to leave her A
                                shilling, surely some protection ought to be given to those who are
                                obliged to trust to others it does seem so cruel I feel for others
                                as well as ourselves, hopeing you will excuse me takeing up your
                                time to read this I am your Obedient Servant,</p>
                     <p>H. M.<lb/> August 20</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—The scandal recently unveiled of the Albert Life Assurance
                                Society must keenly affect and prejudice the business and credit of
                                all existing offices, but there are some points to which your
                                correspondents have not directed attention, of great interest to the
                                unfortunate victims of such transfers or amalgamations with other
                                offices, and I desire to prove how such amalgamations may set all
                                prudence of selection at defiance. In my own case, I assured
                                    1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> with the Family Endowment
                                Society (absorbed by the Albert), being influenced by the high names
                                attached to its direction and proprietary. Are such to prove no
                                protection to those unwillingly transferred, and who groan over the
                                grievous additional wrong that for 20 years the full rate of premium
                                has been exacted without reduction, ending in a breach of contract
                                now beyond repair? Surely some legal claim must attach to the
                                original directors of the office who signed such policy.—I am,
                                &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A VICTIM.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Every life insurer must thank you for the article in yesterday’s
                                paper. It is to me surprising that so much notice should be taken of
                                the Albert, and so little of the failure of the International,
                                which, as the National Loan Fund, was established about 1836, as I
                                have a receipt for 10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 15s. for a life
                                annuity, dated Nov., 1837. From all I can gather the Hercules took
                                off all the liabilities of the International last May twelvemonth
                                for 77,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> (the two negotiators receiving
                                    8,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> respectively, in hard cash, for their share of the
                                business). The Hercules came to grief in February last; and instead
                                of 77,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> being the price for the
                                liabilities, &amp;c., of the International, no less than 329,685<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> is the sum to be paid the Prudential for
                                taking off all the International liabilities, as by circular
                                inclosed from Mr. Maynard, the liquidator. I may add I wrote Mr.
                                Bright some months since, giving him particulars of the
                                International matters, and received from his secretary a very
                                courteous reply. Life insurance has never had such a blow before.—I
                                am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>W. J. CLARKE.<lb/> Bath, August 19.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Observing the notice of meeting called for the 26th inst., allow
                                me to urge the policy-holders firmly to unite in requiring that the
                                shareholders and directors be held responsible for the due return of
                                the moneys paid in premiums to all such as may object to enter a
                                reconstructed company. The shares are not “limited.”—I am,
                                &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>ONE WHO HAS PAID PREMIUMS FOR MANY YEARS.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>(From the <hi rendition="#i">Insurance
                                    Record</hi>.)</head>
                     <p>It is a most difficult thing to get at any reliable data as to the
                                present state of affairs, but when a valuation of the assets and
                                liabilities of the office was made by Professor De Morgan, in 1861,
                                the result showed that after the valuation of the sums assured and
                                the gross premiums, and a distribution of 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> as bonus, the reserve for future profits and expenses
                                was not equal to 10 per cent. of the value of the gross premiums. If
                                on that occasion the whole of the loading had been reserved, as it
                                ought to have been, it would have been impossible to have divided
                                any bonus at all. At this period <pb n="[15]"/> the sums assured
                                were about 7<hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">4</hi>
                                millions, and the assets were 747,939<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                These assets consisted of the following items:—Government stock and
                                East India Government paper, 113,226<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                                mortgages, 143,159<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> bonds, freehold
                                property, and other investments, 253,969<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                                loans on policies, agents’ balances, current interest, premiums due
                                and since paid, and other assets, 121,449<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                                life interests and reversions, 71,395<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                                value of policies with other offices, 13,679<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; cash at banker’s (deposit and drawing account),
                                    31,062<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; making, as above, 747,939<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> At the end of December, 1863, the assets
                                had been reduced to 714,846<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, whilst the
                                liabilities had slightly increased. From that time to the present
                                the assets seem to have declined very rapidly, until they are now
                                something like 400,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and of these it
                                appears that only the sum of about 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                is absolutely available to meet policy liabilities, which amount in
                                round numbers to 8,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In addition to
                                this large sum there are annuities of about 22,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, which, at eight years’ purchase, may be set
                                down at 176,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> To meet these large
                                liabilities there is the 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> already
                                mentioned, and an annual income of about 350,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Assuming, then, the annual premium income to be
                                    300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> the value of the liabilities
                                under the policies, estimating them at the moderate rate of three
                                years’ purchase, will amount to 900,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                Setting the annuities and assets against each other, there remains a
                                deficit of a sum but little short of a million sterling. It may be
                                imagined, therefore, that the shareholders are not in a position of
                                themselves to make up this deficiency. Many of them have, no doubt,
                                been large sufferers through the failure of other unfortunate
                                concerns within the last few years, and are already to a certain
                                extent “skinned out.” If, then, the shareholders are unable to meet
                                the demands upon them, the policyholders must suffer. To what extent
                                they will be called upon to do so it is impossible to say until a
                                fair valuation of the liabilities and assets has been made. The
                                office may be able to pay them, say, 10s. in the pound for a few
                                years, and then on a fresh valuation, according to some principle
                                yet to be defined, this may be increased or decreased as the
                                experience of the office may justify. Of course, any arrangement
                                with the policyholders such as that indicated will require the
                                sanction of the Court of Chancery before it can be carried out. That
                                sanction may be withheld, but if it be given, the probability is
                                that the young and healthy lives will retire from the office, as it
                                will be more to their advantage to lose the few premiums they have
                                already paid than to continue paying for years for what they will
                                never get by a very large percentage. The old and diseased lives
                                will probably keep their policies in force, and consequently the
                                claims will be excessive during the whole period of the existence of
                                the office. Until some scheme is propounded and laid before the
                                policyholders, it would be premature to offer any advice on the
                                subject. There are one or two committees being formed for the
                                ostensible purpose of protecting their interests, and with reference
                                to these we would only caution those interested against putting
                                their fingers, as the French say, “between the hammer and the
                                anvil.” A meeting of the shareholders and policyholders has been
                                convened for Thursday next at the offices of the company.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nwt4_4jy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nwt4_4jy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7294, 16. September 1869. S. 6</bibl>.</note>
                  <head type="toc">THE CASE OF OVEREND, GURNEY, AND COMPANY.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 16</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Yesterday, at the Justice-room of the Mansion-house, Mr. Richard Bridgman
                            Barrow, a magistrate for Derbyshire, described as of Sydnope-hall,
                            Matlock, appeared before the Lord Mayor and Alderman Sir Robert Carden,
                            on a summons which charged him with writing and publishing a certain
                            false, malicious, and defamatory libel of and concerning Dr. Adam Thom
                            and Mr. Oswald Howell, well knowing it to be false.</p>
                  <p>The charge arose out of the investigation recently made into the case of
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co., in which, it will be remembered. Dr. Thom was
                            the prosecutor, and Mr. Howell the accountant. The defendant, Mr.
                            Barrow, was a shareholder in the company, and gave evidence against the
                            directors in January last, before the Lord Mayor. An association was
                            formed among the shareholders for the purpose of the protection, of
                            which the respondent was appointed chairman, and the alleged libel was
                            advertised in some of the daily papers at the end of last week. It bore
                            the signature of the defendant, and was as follows:—“Overend, Gurney and
                            Co. (Limited).—Notice is hereby given, that Oswald Howell, late partner
                            in the firm of Messrs. Walker, Reddall, Nix, and Howell, of 39,
                            King-street, Cheapside, London, and now a bankrupt, was (by a resolution
                            passed at a properly constituted meeting of the committee of the
                            Shareholders’ Association, for taking common law proceedings against the
                            directors, Mr. Holm and Mr. O’Reilly assenting, and which resolution was
                            subsequently duly confirmed) discharged from acting any longer for such
                            committee, in consequence of his having withdrawn from the Bank of
                            England, in conjunction with Adam Thom, several large sums of money
                            belonging to and without the consent of such committee; that the said
                            Oswald Howell had no authority, since his discharge, to issue circulars,
                            or to do any other act by or on behalf of the said committee. (Signed)
                            RICHARD B. BARROW, Chairman.”</p>
                  <p>Mr. Howell and Dr. Thom alleged that that statement was false, and that
                            it had been maliciously made by the defendant to prejudice them on the
                            trial of the directors.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Campbell was counsel for the prosecution; Mr. Serjeant Parry and Mr.
                            Montagu Williams appeared for the defence.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Thom said he was very sorry that he should be called upon to proceed
                            in this case against a gentleman with whom he had previously been on
                            terms of personal friendship. The advertisement in question had been
                            published to his prejudice and that of Mr. Howell in two daily papers,
                            and the proceedings had been taken to vindicate their characters before
                            the public. He contended that the publication was unprivileged and
                            unjustifiable, but he assured the bench that he bore no hatred against
                            the defendant, and that this proceeding was not taken vindictively. The
                            advertisement, he urged, comprised a most elaborate libel, and he would
                            show that it was utterly devoid of truth. He denied the allegation that
                            Mr. Howell had been discharged from his position on the committee, that
                            any meeting of the shareholders had been called for that purpose, and
                            that the defendant held the office of chairman of the committee. He
                            should prove these circumstances, and then apply that the defendant
                            might be committed for trial.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Thom then entered the witness-box, and deposed that on the 11th of
                            September he saw in a daily newspaper the advertisement in question,
                            which was read to the court. The person there named as “Adam Thom” was
                            himself. The allegations in it as affecting himself were untrue from
                            beginning to end.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Serjeant Parry—Mr. Barrow and witness were both
                            shareholders in this company, and the defendant occupied the position of
                            chairman of the committee of shareholders. The other members were
                            witness and Messrs. Holm and O’Reilly. Its object was to obtain
                            compensation from the directors of the company in common law
                            proceedings. There had not been the slightest pretence for saying that
                            he had put one penny into his own pocket out of the funds subscribed by
                            the shareholders towards the cost of these proceedings. The first
                            difference between him and Mr. Barrow was in February last. He had
                            charged Mr. Barrow with “an attempt at shameless exaction.” The trustees
                            were not allowed to draw cheques except by direction of the committee.
                            In all, 2,350<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was subscribed. Witness had not
                            paid a single farthing in money to that fund. Mr. Barrow held 200
                            shares, and paid 3s. to the fund on each share. No proceedings in common
                            law had been taken. There was a payment of 200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            to Mr. Linklater, the solicitor, on account of some equity proceedings,
                                500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to Messrs. Lewis and Lewis, solicitors
                            for the prosecution in the criminal case, 200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            to Mr. Howell’s firm. Mr. Barrow objected to the payment of such sums,
                            and expressed his dissent. He did not knew that 22<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was paid for depositions in the criminal case, and 58<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for stationery. Mr. Barrow also objected to
                            that expenditure. The sum of 64<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was paid to
                            Mr. Howell’s firm for rent of a room to the committee by a cheque singed
                            by witness and Mr. Howell. Witness, Mr. O’Reilly, and Mr. Howell were
                            trustees of the money, and two of them had to sign cheques. There was a
                            suit in Chancery against a shareholder named Oakes, the result of which
                            was that 1,800<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had to be paid to the
                            liquidators. Witness and Mr. Howell, with others, were guarantees for
                            that sum, and were pressed for its payment in July last. The sum
                            required of witness and Mr. Howell was 900<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            and a cheque was drawn for that amount out of the fund, signed by
                            witness and Mr. Howell. He had no authority to do that by the committee,
                            but it was agreed to at a meeting at which witness, Mr. Howell, and Mr.
                            Reilly were present. Mr. O’Reilly declined to sign that cheque, as he
                            wished it to be reserved for criminal proceedings. He would swear that
                            Mr. O’Reilly did not call it a misappropriation of the money. The cheque
                            was eventually signed on the 30th July, and Mr. Barrow did not know of
                            it until August 20. The defendant, Mr. Howell, and Mr. O’Reilly then
                            went to Ashurst, Morris, and Co., and witness as a committeeman alone
                            remained. The sum was subsequently replaced on September 7, witness
                            having been threatened with proceedings by Ashurst, Morris, and Co. That
                            sum was replaced by Mr. Thos. Clark, a shareholder, but witness was no
                            party to it, and was hostile to it. Witness subsequently declined to
                            attend the meeting of the committee at Ashurst’s office.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Alfred Street, clerk to Mr. George Street, advertising agent, 30,
                            Cornhill, produced the manuscripts of the advertisement in question,
                            which he said were inserted in the <hi rendition="#i">Daily
                                Telegraph</hi>, <hi rendition="#i">Daily News</hi>, <hi rendition="#i">Echo</hi>, on Saturday. The <hi rendition="#i">Times,
                                Standard</hi>, and <hi rendition="#i">Star</hi> refused to insert
                            it. He received the advertisement from Ashurst, Morris, and Co., and not
                            from Mr. Barrow.</p>
                  <p>That was the case for the prosecution.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Parry said the prosecutor had had an opportunity of
                            explaining his transactions in the matter, and he was instructed by the
                            defendant to say that not the slightest allegation was made against
                            either Dr. Thom or Mr. Howell of personal fraud or misappropriation. He
                            only wished to object to the payment of certain sums, and if the
                            advertisement had led to any other belief, he could only express his
                            regret.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Campbell, on the part of Mr. Howell and Dr. Thom, expressed himself
                            satisfied with the statement made on the defendant’s behalf.</p>
                  <p>The defendant explained that he had not the slightest intention to impute
                            any personal fraud or dishonour against either of the complainants.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Mayor then allowed the summonses to be withdrawn.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nobt_pjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nobt_pjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7296, 18. September 1869. S. 4.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            18. September 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>ANOTHER step in the fortunes or misfortunes of the Albert Assurance
                            Company was taken yesterday, and both shareholders and policy-holders
                            may consider themselves fortunate in having emerged from the confusion
                            of the last few weeks into certainty. The Company is to be wound up, and
                            the winding-up order will issue on two petitions, one of which
                            represents the Company, and the other the Policy-holders. The
                            policy-holders have allowed themselves to be somewhat divided, and their
                            efforts to get complete control of the liquidation have been frustrated.
                            Vice-Chancellor JAMES’s rebuke was by no means undeserved, and it may be
                            hoped that the refusal of costs to persons who had illustrated the
                            ancient proverb about the carcase and the eagles, will act to prevent
                            further needless litigation. The liquidation will now probably proceed
                            under two liquidators—one to be appointed by the petitioners who
                            represent the policy-holders, the other by the Company. The shareholders
                            meet on the 21st for this purpose, and they will probably still
                            endeavour to devise some scheme for the resuscitation of the Company.
                            Any such scheme must of course be entirely independent of the
                            liquidation, and can only appeal to the policy-holders individually, by
                            offering them something better than the mere dividend on their claims
                            the liquidators may give them. But it is impossible to be sanguine of
                            the success of any such proposal, and the unfortunate shareholders will
                            probably have to make up their minds to pay off the rest of their
                            liability and to bear their loss. It is the policy-holders who are most
                            interested in quick and economical liquidation, and they have already
                            reason to thank Vice-Chancellor JAMES for his determination to protect
                            the property against litigation, “for which there was no pretence, but
                                <pb n="[16]"/> an attempt to get costs.”</p>
                  <p>The liquidation of the Company will be by no means a simple matter. On
                            its very threshold there are two questions which the future liquidators
                            will have to try, on the solution of which the success of the
                            liquidation depends. As matters now stand the prospects of the
                            policy-holders are by no means encouraging. The liabilities to the
                            policy-holders and annuitants are set down in the provisional
                            liquidators’ report as 1,297,932<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, a sum which
                            represents, of course, only the value of the policies, less the
                            estimated value of such premiums as may be due on them. The assets,
                            reckoning everything, are 430,021<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 2s. 10d.,
                            leaving a deficiency of 971,837<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 2s. 2d. Of
                            these assets the sum due from the shareholders is only estimated at
                                150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> whereas their actual indebtedness
                            amounts to 321,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> But Mr. PRICE has stated
                            that his experience as a liquidators does not justify him in reckoning
                            on more than the sum he has named proving actually recoverable. It may
                            be said that even on this statement the assets amount to about a third
                            of the liabilities; but no creditor would be wise who estimates that he
                            will actually receive even a fourth of his debt. Liquidation is always
                            expensive and tedious, and several small dividends spread over a term of
                            years is all that can be hoped for as matters now stand. But the
                            question is, Are all available assets brought into Mr. PRICE’s
                            reckoning? Is anybody else responsible? Is any of the squandered money
                            recoverable? To the first question the Chairman of the Manchester
                            Committee gave a very positive affirmative answer, and said that
                            counsel’s opinion had been taken as to the liability of the shareholders
                            in amalgamated companies, and the opinion was that they were liable. On
                            the other hand, the liquidators and their solicitors, in their published
                            statement, while they express a vague hope that some of the squandered
                            money may be recovered, express a far less vague doubt whether the
                            amalgamated shareholders are responsible at all. Indeed, the whole
                            existence of this remote and scattered body of persons is involved in
                            some degree of nebulosity. It has not yet been stated how many of the
                            Albert shares and shareholders have become so by transference from other
                            companies, or whether any have been so translated; but it is certain
                            that, in any case, a very large number of persons must have held shares
                            in those companies who are not Albert shareholders. Should these
                            unfortunate persons be held responsible to their transferred
                            policy-holders their contributions will considerably increase the
                            assets, though those contributions will be the special property of
                            transferred policy-holders, and will not go into the general fund. But
                            though the question whether these unfortunate persons can be made
                            responsible is one which affects many thousands of shareholders, not
                            only in the Albert but in other of the great amalgamating companies, it
                            is of far more public importance to solve the other question raised at
                            the policy-holders’ meetings. The Albert has paid 283,011<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 0s. 4d. to amalgamators and others in
                            so-called compensations and commissions, in what are called the cost of
                            transfer. It paid an enormous commission to its late Manager—giving him
                            an income, it is said, of many thousands a year. Were these payments
                            legal? If not, can any portion of them be recovered, either from those
                            who made them or from those who received them? This question interests
                            the policy-holders, as bearing on their dividend; it interests the
                            public, as bearing on the responsibility of the directors and officials
                            of great companies in dealing with money which is, in a sense, public
                            money. Incurring as they do a great public responsibility, and
                            performing as they aim at doing a great public function, it will be well
                            to know whether a public responsibility can be brought home to them or
                            not. If it can all may be well; if not, some legislation must be
                            undertaken which shall bring their legal responsibility more nearly to
                            the level of that social and moral responsibility they so greatly
                            overlook or so utterly deny.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nwym_qjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nwym_qjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7290, 11. September 1869. S. 3.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—The “nostrum” of your correspondent, “Life Assurance,” as set
                                forth by him in the <hi rendition="#i">Daily News</hi> of to-day,
                                would only aggravate the company’s condition. He evidently considers
                                    55,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> an enormous reserve to put by
                                for 8,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> odd liabilities—it is not
                                    <hi rendition="#sup">3</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">4</hi> per
                                cent., and even this has to be reduced by the payment for annuities.
                                I have been for the last fortnight investigating actually a plan
                                similar to what I presume “Life Assurance” to mean; but the result
                                has proved the idea utterly impracticable. I took four different
                                hypotheses as regards lapsed policies, the percentage of these to
                                existing risks varying from 5 to 25, with a gradually increasing
                                rate of claims by death, commencing at three per cent., and interest
                                of money four per cent., the present assets of the Albert and the
                                unpaid capital being placed to the credit of the new company. Under
                                these not unfavourable suppositions there resulted an “Assurance
                                Reserve Fund” of from 15 to 18 per cent. on the sums assured, at an
                                interval ranging between eight and ten years—not sufficient for the
                                then state of the office on the basis of Messrs. Jellicoe and
                                Bailey’s valuation by from one-third to one-fourth. After that date
                                matters only grew worse. The great difficulty in any project for
                                resuscitating the Albert is that in order to start the company on a
                                sound basis the young lives must submit to have their policies
                                reduced to such an extent as renders it more advantageous for them
                                to leave the company at once.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>WILLIAM KING.<lb/> English and Scottish Law Life Assurance Office,
                                12, Waterloo-place, London, Sept. 10.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I have read with much interest the letters published in your
                                columns in re the Albert Life Office, and am astonished to find that
                                no one, as yet, has moved for a list of the shareholders. We are
                                under the impression here that they are worth more than 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Will some one in a position to inform us
                                let us have some information on this point? I was originally in the
                                Western, and the policy having been assigned, I am informed that the
                                holders, in default of the “Albert” satisfying their claims, can
                                proceed against the “Western” shareholders, probably many others are
                                in a like position, and I should be happy to join trying this
                                question.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>X.<lb/> Liverpool, Sept. 9.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Your correspondent “Life Assurance” seems to me to have come
                                nearer to the mark in the suggestions that he makes for the bringing
                                out of the policy-<pb n="[17]"/>holders of the above unfortunate
                                concern with the least loss than any who have undertaken so delicate
                                a task. His suggestion appears to me to be excellent as a
                                groundwork, but no more; and I venture to submit the following short
                                outline of a scheme which, if fully carried out, would, I think, be
                                the most satisfactory which has yet appeared. I used scarcely say
                                that for the successful working of any scheme of reconstruction it
                                is absolutely essential that the co-operation of all (that is to
                                say, of practically all) the policy-holders should be obtained, for
                                if the younger and more healthy lives are content to pocket their
                                losses, and rush off to other thoroughly established and reputedly
                                solvent offices, nothing can be done with the rest; for it needs but
                                little discernment to foresee, that if a new society were to be
                                formed to take over only the worst of any company’s business, it
                                would soon find itself in much the same position as the Albert at
                                the present time.</p>
                     <p>1. A new society to be formed on the mutual principle, to take over
                                the policies of the Albert, the assured paying the increased premium
                                which would have been required had they joined the Albert at their
                                present age. This renders policy-holders free from liability to
                                rejection on a fresh medical examination.</p>
                     <p>2. Two eminent actuaries to be employed to make a valuation of the
                                loss sustained by policy-holders having to pay increased premiums
                                for the same assurance; and the sum so ascertained (and fixed by the
                                Court of Chancery, if need be) to be regarded as the claim which the
                                policy-holders have upon the Albert, and the various offices which
                                have become incorporated therewith.</p>
                     <p>3. A deed to be executed by which the policy-holders vest in their
                                directors for the time being, as trustees, the amount of their claim
                                as so ascertained, with full power to realise everything, as far as
                                law will permit, until the said claim shall have been completely
                                liquidated.</p>
                     <p>4. The amounts so realised to be regularly invested, but kept quite
                                distinct in the books of the society, and to be apportioned
                                periodically in the form of a reversionary bonus upon all the
                                policies which may be entitled to participate (that is, upon all
                                taken from the Albert, and not any new ones which have been issued),
                                due regard being had to the age of the original policies. In this
                                way those who had suffered most, i.e., the oldest policy-holders,
                                would receive the largest return.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>W. W.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—In reference to the lamentable disclosures of the conduct of the
                                business of the Albert Life Assurance Office, some of your
                                correspondents have suggested the policy of appointing a Government
                                inspector, in order to test the accuracy of the statements issued by
                                life or other assurance offices. The suggestion is worthy of
                                consideration; but I would ask what advantage would be derived from
                                Government inspection if the mode of auditing public accounts
                                generally adopted by auditors, of merely attesting the totals or
                                aggregate, be persisted in, instead of systematically going into the
                                details, and comparing every voucher with the books of the company?
                                I know some will say that the above mode is simply impracticable, on
                                account of the length of time it would involve, and the multiplicity
                                of vouchers which would have to be waded through. An auditorship,
                                unless practically carried out, is merely a nominal office. I
                                venture to assert that if the accounts of the Albert Life Office had
                                been properly audited the present unhappy results could not have
                                occurred, for the true state of the affairs of the company would
                                have been apparent six or seven years ago; and if the same strict
                                principle be applied in all the existing assurance offices, every
                                unsound office would be weeded out, and we should feel that we have
                                an impregnable barrier against unscrupulous persons making out
                                fictitious balance-sheets, and thereby imposing upon the confiding
                                shareholder.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>ALBERT.<lb/> St. John’s-road, Isleworth, Sept. 9.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I have no desire to be drawn into a newspaper controversy on
                                points of detail involved in any scheme for disposing of the
                                business of the Albert Assurance Company, whether that scheme be a
                                reconstruction on a similar basis to its present constitution, or a
                                mutual basis, with or without a special Act of Parliament.</p>
                     <p>The one point about which I was most concerned when I addressed you
                                on Monday last was the obvious desirability and importance of
                                keeping the Albert business together, with the view of making the
                                best of it for all parties. And there is nothing in the argument of
                                “W. J. Thompson” necessarily opposed to this object. Let it be
                                assumed that in this matter of the Albert, as in all others, it is
                                every man’s duty to do the best he can for himself, it may still
                                follow, as I hold it does, that the Albert policy-holders as a whole
                                will do best for themselves, individually and collectively, by
                                acting together. They may not, perhaps, by taking this course, do
                                best for individual agents of other offices. But that is not their
                                case.</p>
                     <p>The twenty-year old example adduced by Mr. Thompson in support of his
                                particular project must in fairness be regarded as exceptional, and
                                certainly quite insufficient as date on which to rest a general
                                case, as few persons assure at the age of 20. Youth, however, I
                                might almost say extreme assurance youth, is indispensable to this
                                view. The “bonus” element of Mr. Thompson’s case is also
                                exceptional, and at best of doubtful quality. Personally I am
                                opposed to the “bonus” system as usually pursued and to Mr.
                                Thompson’s example we can attach just so much importance, and no
                                more, as may properly be given to a suppositious case. The Albert
                                itself has paid “bonus” of one kind or another. The word “bonus” is,
                                in too many cases, a mere bait on the assurance book. It is one of
                                those things which it is very well, or not very well, as the case
                                may be, for life assurance agents to play with. But if a man would
                                make his estimate soberly and act with safety, it will be always
                                most prudent to regard that little word “bonus” in a purely
                                piscatory sense. I repeat, sir, the great matter for the Albert
                                policy-holders, as individuals and as a body, is to fix upon some
                                authoritative well-chosen scheme for dealing with the whole
                                business, in order that the best interests of the whole body may be
                                conserved, by saving what remains of the assets from being divided
                                amongst antagonistic lawyers and rival liquidators; and, at all
                                events, from that most of all to be dreaded eventuality—liquidation
                                pure and simple.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>JAS. BUCKLE.<lb/> London, Sept. 9.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—With reference to the remarks of a gentleman at a meeting of the
                                Albert Assurance Company, published in the <hi rendition="#i">Daily
                                    News</hi> of this day, would you be so kind as to permit me to
                                say, that I am not, as supposed by many, the Dr. Beattie alluded to
                                as being a director or that Company?—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>ALEX. BEATTIE, M. D., <lb/> 45, Porchester-terrace, Hyde-park, Sept.
                                10.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">Reynolds’s Newspaper,
                            18. Juli 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nhj5_rjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nhj5_rjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>Reynolds’s Newspaper. Nr. 7290, 18. Juli 1869.
                            S. 3</bibl>.</note>
                  <head type="toc">THE “SYSTEM” FOR PLUNDERING THE PEOPLE.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF REYNOLDS’S
                                NEWSPAPER.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—It is to be hoped that the scandal originated by the near
                                failure of the Overend and Gurney’s prosecution will be productive
                                of good effects. The laws, as regard both great and petty criminals,
                                as administered in this country, are a disgrace to any civilized
                                community. And no wonder such is the case, as those laws were formed
                                and framed by persons desirous of shielding their own order from the
                                penalties incurred by the commission of grave offences, and anxious
                                to retain in their hands the power of dealing rigorously with those
                                in a condition of life beneath them. All such wicked and abominable
                                laws as those which place the life of a pheasant in the same balance
                                as that of a human being are the produce of one-sided legislation.
                                Men have taken advantage of their high position to tyrannize over
                                their fellow-creatures.</p>
                     <p>There is not a more tyrannical body of men on the face of the globe
                                than the English aristocracy, and hence, knowing as we do that for
                                centuries they have held the reins of government in their hands,
                                there is nothing surprising in the circumstance that every day is
                                fruitful of occurrences showing how vile and infamous are many of
                                our boasted laws, and proving what a hollow mockery it is to cry up
                                English justice as the purest on the face of the globe.</p>
                     <p>Take the case of Overend and Gurney as a specimen of the ricketty,
                                cumbersome, antiquated machinery whereby our judicial system is
                                worked. Dr. Thom, the prosecutor, alleges that he was plundered of a
                                large sum of money by the fraudulent misrepresentations of the
                                defendants. He goes to considerable expense in proving a <hi rendition="#i">prima facie</hi> case before the Lord Mayor, who
                                commits the accused for trial, and binds the prosecutor over to
                                prosecute in the sum of 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> No sooner is
                                this done than the defendants, being affluent persons, and blessed
                                with rich connexions, go before Lord Chief Justice Cockburn and ask
                                him to remove the case from the Old Bailey to the Court of Queen’s
                                Bench. His lordship consented, and at the time he did so I remarked,
                                in all probability, that was the first step towards the accused
                                getting off scot free, and intimated that the burlesque would have
                                been more complete had his lordship delivered his decision through a
                                horse collar. This alteration immediately saddled poor Dr. Thom with
                                thousands of pounds of additional expense, and the attorney for the
                                prosecution declared that 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was the
                                amount required for carrying it out.</p>
                     <p>Here, then, the luckless prosecutor was placed between two stools. If
                                he did not proceed, the Lord Mayor mulcted him of 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and if he did, the same sum must be
                                found to go on with. There was not the slightest chance, be it
                                remembered, of his recovering one farthing even of his original
                                loss, and none of getting back a farthing of his legal expenses. In
                                this dilemma Dr. Thom asked to conduct his own case. The Lord Chief
                                Justice would not listen to such a proposal, and peremptorily told
                                him he must appear by counsel.</p>
                     <p>Now, this may be law, but it certainly is not justice; for it is
                                simply tantamount to declaring that no person without a heavy purse
                                shall prosecute persons who he suspects, and has excellent grounds
                                for believing, have swindled him of his money. Indeed, the practice
                                of his court, as expounded by Lord Chief Justice Cockburn, is
                                nothing better than carrying into effect the advice given by Lord
                                Melbourne to a rich friend, who was engaged in an almost hopeless
                                suit with a poor adversary. The “amiable” nobleman recommended his
                                friend to continue the action at all risks, and so ruin the poorer
                                man with expenses. Lord Melbourne, as one of the privileged classes,
                                knew how admirably the laws his own order had framed were adapted
                                for banging the door of justice in the face of the poor suitor; and
                                Justice Cockburn must have known that when he removed the Overend
                                and Gurney matter from the court where such cases are usually tried
                                to the Queen’s Bench, and when he subsequently refused letting Dr.
                                Thom conduct it himself, that he was opening loop-holes whereby the
                                defendants might escape the punishment of whatever misdeeds they
                                have committed.</p>
                     <p>If barristers are recognised institutions attached to the law courts,
                                barristers ought to be hirelings like other servants of the public,
                                and paid accordingly; and the stupid fiction of being voluntary
                                mouthpieces of those who remunerate them by honorariums exploded.
                                Hitherto most persons had believed, before Justice Cockburn told
                                them to the contrary, that the tribunals of England were open for
                                all classes of suitors to obtain relief. But, according to his <pb n="[18]"/> lordship, you cannot ever be heard unless you are
                                prepared to pay lawyers, and fee counsel whatever they may
                                demand.</p>
                     <p>What we require in our administration of justice is levelling down to
                                a machine whereby quick and economical equity can be obtained. We do
                                not want enormously salaried judges stuck upon the bench for the
                                sole purpose of throwing obstacles in the way of the poor man
                                getting justice, or of putting exorbitant fees into the pockets of
                                attorneys and barristers. The judges are by no means the very
                                independent immaculate beings Englishmen are taught to believe. Most
                                of them wink at legal iniquities that are in fact monstrous
                                scandals.</p>
                     <p>Thus, for instance, frequently, when very complicated, troublesome
                                cases are brought on, they endeavour to get rid of them by what is
                                called a reference, or, in other words, leaving them to barristers
                                named by the court to determine. All the time these references
                                continue the barristers pocket their fees, and the longer the case
                                lasts the more they get. The other day an unfortunate suitor who had
                                thus been referred, wrote to the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi>,
                                complaining that although his case was a very simple one, it had
                                lasted two years; that the referee seldom sat to hear evidence, only
                                came at long intervals for two or three hours, the greater portion
                                of which time was occupied in luncheon.</p>
                     <p>Now the judges know perfectly well all these scandals, but they never
                                attempt to stop them. They belong to the system whereby they
                                themselves have risen to the bench, and they do not care to disturb
                                it. They are part and parcel of the system which crushes the poor
                                beneath the iron heel of the rich. Judges are not, perhaps,
                                accessible to pecuniary bribes, but they often strain the
                                formalities of the law to screen those with whom they are accustomed
                                to associate, whose preserves they have shot over, and whose purses
                                have perhaps been open to them in early and less
                                prosperous
                                times.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            2. bis 28. September 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nn2h_tjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nn2h_tjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7286, 7. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I have made it my business to watch carefully the various
                                wire-pullers in the matter of the Albert Assurance Company, and have
                                attended the meetings of London policy-holders at the Whittington
                                Club and the Guildhall Coffee-house with the view of forming an
                                impartial opinion of the plans (?) submitted for dealing with the
                                unfortunate position of the company, and of the character and
                                position of the company, and of the character and position of the
                                various parities submitting them. I have also read carefully every
                                morning, and sometimes again in the evening, the various letters and
                                reports which have appeared in your columns during the past
                                fortnight, and the conclusion I have come to is that, unless rather
                                more practical wisdom is manifested by the whole body of
                                policy-holders at the approaching meeting on the 9th inst. than has
                                hitherto been displayed by the majority of those who have as yet
                                moved in this most distressing business, the result will be that the
                                policy-holders will allow the whole business and affairs of the
                                Albert to pass into the hands of a set of agitating self-seekers,
                                whose sole object appears to be to get the winding up of the company
                                under their own control. Accomplishing this object those
                                disinterested gentlemen will care little about the welfare of either
                                policy-holders or shareholders, and still less about the credit of
                                the whole business of assurance. Let any impartial man look well to
                                the names and connections of the various parties whose names have
                                appeared to the several advertisements, and some of the
                                correspondence in the daily papers, and I have little doubt his
                                conclusion will be similar to the one here indicated. It is palpable
                                the leading policy-holders have not as yet appeared upon the scene.
                                But they will neglect an obvious duty, which in after years they
                                will probably regret, if they do not come forward in support of some
                                authoritative plan of a nature to save the whole business of their
                                office from becoming a prey to a set of self-seeking attorneys and
                                hungry liquidators.</p>
                     <p>Surely, sir, in an assurant constituency 16,000 strong a dozen
                                policy-holders of position and independence can be found who have
                                intelligence enough to see that the best interest of the
                                policy-holders lies in some plan—if such can be discovered—which
                                will keep the business together. If to this end they are not
                                satisfied with the plan submitted by Messrs. Jellicoe and Bailey, or
                                that of Dr. Farr, or of “W. G.,” whose letters appeared in your
                                paper of Friday last, let them select a competent arbiter, and go
                                before the whole body of policy-holders with his scheme. If the
                                policy-holders do not adopt some such course as this, they will, by
                                their wild and insane opposition to the Albert management, simply
                                allow their interests, and the whole business of the company, whose
                                agency network alone ought to be worth at least 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, to be dissipated into thin air by that
                                potent compound legal dissolvent—lawyers’ bills and liquidators’
                                charges.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>JAS. BUCKLE.<lb/> London, Sept. 6.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—In this age of enlightenment on the one hand and systematic
                                fraud on the other, what will things get to in the course of a few
                                years? We have heard of late a great deal about reform in the
                                political world, and a great deal has been accomplished; I think
                                that the next great reform should be to prevent the public being
                                victimized and plundered by men who are represented to the world as
                                men of means and high standing, such as the public have had brought
                                before their notice of late; and the failure of the Albert Life
                                Assurance Company is a fitting opportunity for some plan being
                                devised to prevent, in the future, the recurrence of such downright
                                roguery. Allow me, sir, to submit, through the columns of your
                                valuable paper a plan which, if adopted, would, I think, afford
                                perfect protection to shareholders and policy-holders in all
                                joint-stock companies. In the first place, I propose that at the
                                next session of Parliament a clause should be added to the present
                                Limited Liability Act making it compulsory that the accounts of all
                                companies ranking under this Act be audited every year by inspectors
                                appointed by Government, who would be in fact Government
                                accountants, and who should be paid for their labour by a percentage
                                of the profits of the company whose books are examined; and when a
                                case arises where fraud has been detected, then, on the sworn
                                evidence of the inspectors, the Government should step in and
                                prosecute in the case; and in the event of the directors being found
                                solely to blame they should forfeit all they possess in the first
                                place, and be punished according to the part they took in the
                                transaction. In the case of “unlimited liability” and assurance
                                companies, that the accounts be audited by Government inspectors,
                                when requested to do so by at least one-third of the share or policy
                                holders; the expense of auditing to be paid out of the profits, or
                                bonuses of the company or society. I think if such a plan were
                                adopted that all share and policy holders would be glad to avail
                                themselves of honest and impartial inspectors to protect them from
                                being made the dupes of designing men. In the case of new companies
                                being formed, that they should lay a statement of their affairs and
                                prospects before Government, who would have them strictly
                                scrutinised by the said inspectors before the company was allowed to
                                transact any business; this would effectually prevent bubble schemes
                                and wholesale swindling. The insertion of this will oblige, sir,
                                yours, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A POLICY-HOLDER.<lb/> Newcastle-on-Tyne, Sept. 4.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—The policy-holders in the Albert are very much indebted to you
                                for the earnest manner in which you continue to support their cause.
                                The advice given today (Saturday) in your excellent leading article
                                much have the approval of all the policy-holders who are not blind
                                to their own interests. It is gratifying to observe the unanimity of
                                opinion expressed at the different meetings of policy-holders in
                                regard to the removal of Mr. Kirby from the liquidation. This is
                                right; those under whose management the vessel has become a wreck,
                                ought not to be trusted with the remnant of cargo, and its disposal.
                                This leads to the mention of a matter of great importance, to which
                                you refer, the selection of a person suitable to be appointed in the
                                place of Mr. Kirby to <pb n="[19]"/> act more especially for the
                                policy-holders “and to assert their true position in the
                                liquidation.” It is important to all concerned, shareholders as well
                                as policy-holders, that the liquidation should be effected in an
                                economical and judicious manner. A large sun from the assets of the
                                Albert has already been spent in calling and holding public
                                meetings, it is therefore urgent that the policy-holders should come
                                to an early decision to ask the Vice-Chancellor to appoint some well
                                qualified person to act in their interests.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A POLICY-HOLDER.<lb/> Sept. 4.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—While second to none in my deprecation of the reckless conduct
                                that has led the Albert Assurance Company into such a deplorable
                                condition, I am anxious that just views should prevail on the
                                subject of life assurance generally, and therefore regret that Mr.
                                W. Gibbs’ letter which appeared in your issue of Saturday has not
                                been answered in that of to-day. Mr. Gibbs asks, “Why should not the
                                full amount of premium paid be recouped for the surrender?” and then
                                goes on to argue as if an assurance company ought to be dealt with
                                in precisely the same manner as a bank or building society. The
                                answer is very simple, and yet is one frequently overlooked by
                                policy-holders, who seem to think that because the office has not
                                been called upon to pay a claim in their case, the premiums ought to
                                be returned in full. A little thought will at once show the
                                impossibility of this, for not only have the expenses of the
                                business to be paid, but claims have to be met (for in spite of Mr.
                                Gibbs’ doubt on the subject, every life office can testify to the
                                fact that a certain number of assurers do die in the first year),
                                and of course many premiums are required to pay one claim. Every
                                carefully conducted office will, in cases of surrender, return a
                                just proportion of the amount paid, but it is unreasonable to expect
                                the office to bear the risk of paying a large amount (compared to
                                the premium) year after year, and yet get nothing for it. I would
                                not thus trespass upon your valuable space, but feel desirous that
                                on this subject no wrong impression should remain on the public
                                mind.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>FAIR PLAY.<lb/> Sept. 6.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—It seems to me that the policy-holders, shareholders, and the
                                public generally, are at fault in the view they take of this
                                unfortunate wretchedly-managed company. If there are assets at
                                present for the debts—including, of course, claims which are due—how
                                can you say the company is bankrupt? It is true that there are not
                                sufficient assets until an assurer dies, for it is only then they
                                are liable. I may be wrong—I am no lawyer—but I would ask, “If all
                                they now owe was called for, and that there was money to pay it, can
                                they be made bankrupt?”—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>U. R. M.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITORS OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Among the many letters which I have read I have seen none
                                embodying a distinct plan for relieving the policy-holders. Allow me
                                to suggest one. It is this. Let the policy-holders propose to an
                                office of repute that they take over their policies at the rates of
                                such office, allowing, say 10 per cent., on the premiums, and let
                                the policy-holders offer to release the Albert on payment to them of
                                one year’s premium. The policy-holder would be freed from anxiety
                                its proprietary—for of course the arrangement would only apply to
                                average lives. I will assume such an arrangement to be carried out
                                with the Economic, in respect of a policy effected at 30 by a life
                                now aged 45: premium at 30 22<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 2s. 6d. for
                                    1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> add 10 per cent. (2<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 4s. 3d.), value of 22<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> paid by Albert, 1<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 15s. 3d.,
                                total, 26<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 2s., equal at 45 to 730<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The bonus to be paid by the new office
                                would be only 5 per cent. on the premiums, for it would save any
                                commission to agents. These figures are of course open to variation,
                                but they will elucidate the principle.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>ONE INTERESTED.<lb/> London, Sept. 6.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ndtl_5jy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ndtl_5jy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7282, 2. September 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—It appears, by the statement of the provisional liquidators, as
                                published in your report of Saturday’s meeting, that the directors,
                                in the seven years ending 1861, when they had made a profit,
                                according to that statement, of 60,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                                divided 41,702<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> among those interested;
                                whereas during the last seven years they have divided, in “dividends
                                and bonus”, no less than 90,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and that
                                in the face of the very heavy “losses” which had in that time
                                accrued. Now, it seems evident that this could only be done in one
                                of two ways; either the board left the whole affair to Mr. Kirby,
                                the “managing director,” who has managed matters to some purpose, or
                                they understood the position of affairs, and, with Mr. Kirby,
                                conspired deliberately to defraud the policy-holders. I leave the
                                “annuitants” out of the question here, because I don’t know how many
                                are in receipt of an annuity as “compensation” for the loss of their
                                situations in offices which have joined the Albert, the legality of
                                which compensation I think may well be doubted. It is quite clear,
                                however, that the share-holders have pocketed dividends which were
                                never earned, but it is possible that the balance sheets were so
                                drawn as not to show it. I am a policy-holder, and of course never
                                got such a document.</p>
                     <p>Then, as to the “amalgamations,” and the sums paid to individuals,
                                officials or not, who have managed these affairs. I take it that the
                                several directors, secretaries, &amp;c., were dealing with—buying
                                and selling—property not their own, with money not their own, and
                                that in every case where they have appropriated any portion of the
                                money to their own uses, without the express sanction of the
                                shareholders, they have deliberately, in the eye of the law, robbed
                                the shareholders and policy-holders in any company should be bought
                                and sold in droves, as Mr. Sheridan’s letter proves to be the case,
                                without being consulted in the matter?—unless, indeed, a packed
                                meeting, convened for the purpose, can be considered as representing
                                the parties most interested. I hope a good many of the victims in
                                this catastrophe are Mr. Sheridan’s constituents. If it were one, I
                                should know how to act, and as to the testimonial—why, in this case
                                let “virtue be its own reward.” Mr. Sheridan’s letter in your issue
                                of today will require examination.</p>
                     <p>With regard to the deed of settlement and Mr. Kirby’s “commission,” I
                                do not think that the deed was drawn with a fraudulent intent, but
                                simply that Mr. Kirby was taking what he thought to be the surest
                                way to feather his own nest. The effect, however, is a fraud on the
                                shareholders and the policy-holders, for it is contrary to all idea
                                of justice that an individual, well paid in other ways, should
                                realise such enormous sums, while the concern from which he obtains
                                it is absolutely insolvent. I hear, too, that the directors received
                                    4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year for their services.
                                Surely the Court of Chancery would compel the restitution of these
                                sums of “compensation” and “commission.”</p>
                     <p>On the question of reconstructions, it appears to me that the
                                policy-holders would do well to unite and form themselves into a
                                Mutual Assurance Society, having no connection with the old company,
                                and without shareholders as such, for I cannot see why we, their
                                creditors, should be called upon to pay them 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per cent. on money which they have lost in the old
                                company. The directors’ proposal seems to me to be more in favour of
                                the shareholders than the policy-holders, who have found the bulk of
                                the money. The policy-holders could doubtless frame a constitution
                                by the light of this disaster which would prevent such deplorable
                                consequences in the future.</p>
                     <p>Thanking you heartily for the manner in which you have taken up this
                                unfortunate matter, I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A HOLDER OF TWO POLICIES, (Bank of London and Western).<lb/> 12,
                                Cambridge-terrace, Sept. 1.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—It is marvellous to note how some people will charge for work
                                done when they are virtually in a position to make their own
                                assessment. In the City, if I make an exceptional and unusually
                                large transaction through a broker, I can invariably arrange that
                                the commission charged shall be on a considerably reduced scale as
                                compared with the ordinary rates. Mr. Sheridan, however, attempts to
                                justify himself in charging for a month’s—or, say, for day to day
                                work, less than a month’s negotiations, a fee which equally able men
                                are glad to earn in a life time. A commission of 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, or any sum approaching to it, ought to
                                be entered in the books of amalgamated insurance companies as “black
                                mail;” and I venture to assert that such charges would never have
                                been allowed in this case if they had been stated in plain
                                figures—the naked truth—to the shareholders, notwithstanding Mr.
                                Sheridan’s insinuation that the Albert proprietors sanctioned the
                                proceedings.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>N.<lb/> City, Sept. 1.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I have seen an announcement in the <hi rendition="#i">Manchester
                                    Guardian</hi>, taken from the <hi rendition="#i">Insurance
                                    Record</hi>, that “in 1861 a resolution by the above company was
                                passed to limit the number of shares to be held by each future
                                shareholder to 100.” Can you or any of your numerous readers state
                                whether that resolution is in force now or not; and if it is, how
                                can a person hold 300 shares that have all been purchased by him
                                since 1866, and from one broker?—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A CONSTANT READER OF THE “DAILY NEWS.”<lb/> August 31.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="npzh_vjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#npzh_vjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7283, 3. September 1869. S. 7.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE ALBERT ASSURANCE
                            COMPANY</hi>.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 3</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>A very numerous meeting of policy-holders was held in Liverpool
                            yesterday, for the purpose of considering the proposal made for the
                            arrangement of the affairs of the company. After some delay, Mr. I.
                            Penny (Messrs. Horsfall and Penny) undertook to preside. Mr. Price’s
                            report to the policy-holders and shareholders having been taken as read,
                            Mr. Lewis (solicitor), read the order of the Vice-Chancellor, under
                            which meetings like the present were held. The Chairman then alluded to
                            the proceedings at Manchester yesterday, and read the resolutions there
                            adopted. The resolutions denouncing the mismanagement of the company
                            were warmly cheered. The Chairman said that though no doubt a very
                            strong feeling prevailed with regard to the management of company, at
                            this stage it was necessary to consider what was best to be done to
                            protect their interests, and probably the appointment of a committee
                            would be the best course to adopt in the meantime. Mr. Hull, solicitor,
                            who opposed the plan of arrangement laid down in Mr. Price’s report,
                            read a series of resolutions which he had prepared. The first of these,
                            moved by the Rev. Canon Gray, and seconded by Mr. Bigley, was as
                            follows:—“That, in the opinion of this meeting, the scheme of
                            reconstruction of the company proposed by the provisional liquidators is
                            crude and inequitable, and that it is not practicable for this meeting
                            to frame any modification of it.” A long discussion took place, during
                            which great interruption was experienced from a policy holder, who kept
                            vigorously denouncing the affair as “a d——swindle,” &amp;c., &amp;c. Mr.
                            Price wished it to be understood that the proposal made by the
                            liquidators had not the definiteness of a plan, and merely enunciated a
                            principle. After an interview that morning with the Manchester
                            Committee, Mr. Price said there was a good and reasonable probability of
                            some good substantial company taking up the concern. The discussion
                            which followed was of a very excited character, and while one set of
                            speakers fiercely demanded a winding up in Chancery, others were equally
                            eager for proposals to be made to some other company to take over the
                            business, while others advocated a voluntary winding up. After one or
                            two amendments had been put and withdrawn, the resolution was put and
                            carried with one or two dissentients. Mr. Hull then read his second
                            resolution as follows:—“That a committee be appointed to co-operate with
                            the several committees appointed by policy-holders in other towns, with
                            power to adopt such measures as may appear best for the interests of the
                            policy-holders.” The Chairman suggested that the question of the
                            responsibility of the proprietors of stocks in the amalgamated companies
                            should form one point for consideration by such committee. In reply to
                            Mr. Edward Banner, Mr. Price stated that no opinion had been taken by
                            the provisional liquidators as to the liability of shareholders in the
                            amalgamated companies. He was not aware that any opinion on this subject
                            had been taken by the board of directors. Mr. Cunningham next moved, and
                            Mr. Collard seconded the resolution read by Mr. Hull. Mr. Provis
                            (Manchester) wished to address the meeting, but the interruption was so
                            great that he could not be heard. Loud cries were raised of “Go to
                            Manchester,” “You had your meeting yesterday,” &amp;c. All that could be
                            understood of Mr. Provis’s remarks was a vigorous denunciation of Mr.
                            Kirby, who retorted at intervals from the other end of the room.—Mr.
                            Morgan (solicitor) spoke <pb n="[20]"/> at length upon the importance of
                            either forming a united assurance company amongst themselves or making
                            overtures to take over the business to some influential offices. The
                            resolution moved by Mr. Cunningham was put and carried unanimously. Mr.
                            Ledward proposed, and Mr. Dodd seconded—“That in case it becomes
                            necessary to wind up the company, compulsorily or otherwise, the
                            committee are instructed to request the Vice-Chancellor to appoint as
                            liquidators persons who will fairly represent the interest of the
                            policy-holders. Upon this resolution Mr. Price explained that he
                            considered himself bound to help both policy-holders and shareholders
                            without being a partisan of either. After this explanation Mr. Ledward
                            withdrew the resolution. Mr. Price further explained, in answer to loud
                            calls of “Who gets the money?” that the money was paid day by day into
                            the Bank of England in the name of the chief clerk of the
                            Vice-Chancellor James, and the Provisional Liquidators, and that no
                            cheque could be paid without the chief clerk’s and their signature. He
                            further stated there was perfect safety with regard to the payment of
                            premiums, for those premiums were vested in the names of the provisional
                            liquidators and the chief clerk; that a separate account was kept of
                            them; and that if before the 1st January next, the holder decided to
                            discontinue his policy, he could have the premiums repaid. Mr. Lewis
                            stated that the difficulties which would be experienced in the way of
                            another company taking the business over were that one-third of the
                            business of the Albert Company was Indian business, and that the
                            amalgamation with the Medical and Invalid Office had contributed a large
                            amount of life risks which an ordinary insurance company of first-rate
                            character would not touch. In conclusion, he dwelt upon the importance
                            of making some arrangements upon the basis of the really sound and good
                            business which the society possessed for a settlement of the affairs,
                            instead of protracting those arrangements until there was really little
                            or nothing to work upon. A committee was then appointed, and the
                            proceedings closed.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="np2h_wjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#np2h_wjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7298, 21. September 1869. S. 2</bibl>.</note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Allow me through the medium of your journal to address a few
                                words to my brother sufferers by the collapse of the Albert
                                Assurance Company. The fiat has gone forth; the company is to be
                                wound up. But the end is not yet; though what the end must be,
                                unless we combine and save ourselves, is a matter of the greatest
                                certainty; i.<hi rendition="#i">e</hi>., total loss to all
                                concerned, except the present creditors, and to many utter ruin.
                                Shall we, then, submit to such a calamity when a small sum from each
                                would save us all? It appears there are 20,500 policy-holders,
                                annuitants, and shareholders. From 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to
                                    50<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, or an average of 35<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> from each, would produce 717,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, with which to form a new company for the
                                purpose of taking over the liabilities and assets of the company now
                                ordered to be wound up. If this be done there will then be an
                                paid-up capital of nearly 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                                irrespective of the support which the public might, and no doubt
                                would, render by subscribing to an undertaking offering so
                                profitable and safe an investment as a new company so formed would
                                do. Time is of the utmost importance in such a crisis. Let us all
                                then, or at least every one of us who can possibly afford to
                                subscribe even the small sum of 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, unite
                                heart and hand without a day’s delay, and form a new company under
                                the Companies Act of 1862, by which every one can determine before
                                hand the extent of his liability. To the shareholders particularly
                                it is of the most vital importance that they should adopt either
                                this or some better method of relieving themselves from the trouble
                                now threatening them. If they do not, and the present company be
                                wound up without the formation of a new company, they will be called
                                upon to pay to the utmost extent of their means; and I need scarcely
                                remind them that what they will have to pay will be totally lost;
                                while, on the other hand, what they may subscribe to form a new
                                company will not only save them from a present grievous loss, but
                                will also become a profitable investment. There may be other methods
                                by which something may be saved from the wreck, but as far as I can
                                see this is the only plan by which everything and everybody
                                concerned may be saved. It was stated by Mr. Price, one of the
                                provisional liquidators, at a meeting held at Birmingham on the 3rd
                                instant, that overtures had been made by a very eminent office for
                                taking the risks of this company; but the amount required for so
                                doing was 800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> beyond the assets of
                                this company. Now, as the shareholders are not liable for more than
                                    324,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in respect of the uncalled
                                capital, and as on Mr. Price’s own estimate not more than 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of that sum is likely to be realised, it
                                is obvious that a transfer of the risks to another company could
                                only be effected at an enormous sacrifice to both share and policy
                                holders and annuitants; in other words, the shareholders would lose
                                entirely every shilling which could be squeezed out of them, and the
                                policy-holders and annuitants would have to submit to a frightful
                                reduction of the amounts insured by their policies and
                                annuities.</p>
                     <p>Assuming a new company to be formed as I have proposed, it would
                                start under the most auspicious circumstances, viz., with a very
                                large business to begin with, and a proprietary of upwards of 20,000
                                persons, the interest of every one of whom it would be to, and who,
                                of course, would influence their friends and acquaintance to insure
                                with it. In addition to this, there is a large number of agents of
                                the present company who would act as agents for the new company; and
                                the united influence of proprietary and agents would produce
                                thousands of new policies annually. A new company, so formed, must
                                of necessity be a flourishing one. The annual income from premiums,
                                and interest on capital invested, would pay all claims as they arose
                                and a good dividend to the proprietors, and leave a handsome surplus
                                for a reserve fund. Brother sufferers, will you then submit to
                                enormous loss to all, and inevitable ruin to many, when there is
                                such an easy way of escape open to you? Be up and doing, and save
                                yourselves!—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>E. C., a Share and Policy Holder.<lb/> Sept. 18.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—In 1854, under the influence of the local agent, I took out a
                                policy on my life for the very humble sum of 200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, at an annual premium of 4l. 10s. 4d., in the Times
                                Life and Guarantee Assurance Company, 32, Ludgate-hill, and in 1857
                                the business of that office was transferred to the Albert; and
                                having paid in sixteen annual premiums, amounting in the whole to
                                    72<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 5s., the machine comes to a “dead
                                lock.” I have never been asked to part with it, and still hold the
                                Times policy. The capital of the Times was 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, in 5,000 shares o 10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> each,
                                upon which 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per share had been paid,
                                making the paid-up capital at the time I took out my small policy
                                    15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; which at that time I thought a
                                sufficient guarantee. On the transfer of the business, the Times
                                shareholders were recouped their payments at the rate of 20s. in the
                                pound, or, in other words, paid back their 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> out of the Albert funds, as I presume; and the manager,
                                who had in fact founded the office, was awarded an annuity for life
                                of 650<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per annum, which he afterwards
                                surrendered, as I have been informed, for a ready cash payment of
                                    8,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; out of the funds of the Albert
                                also. My policy has the usual clause, “That no director signing it,
                                and no shareholder, shall be liable in respect thereof beyond the
                                unpaid part of any his shares in the capital stock of the company;”
                                and I am aware it was laid down by the late Lord Eldon that the
                                policy-holders were as much bound by this condition of insurance as
                                the company was by the policy. It appears to my mind that the
                                shareholders of the Times are therefore liable for the full amount
                                of the subscribed capital of 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                towards the liquidation of the claims under the policies signed by
                                their directors, equally with the shareholders of the Albert; and
                                the same principle will apply to the rest of the twenty-two offices
                                the Albert absorbed. They should be all “tarred with the same
                                brush”—and the public will not agree that justice has been done
                                unless they are.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>JAMES ALEXANDER.<lb/> The Square, Dunstable, Beds, Sept. 17.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—If ever a Vice-Chancellor was “great” in his day and avocation,
                                it was most certainly yesterday, when Sir William James decided that
                                the shareholders of the Albert were not to be considered as a huge
                                carcase to be preyed upon! And why should they be? The shareholders
                                are equally the victims of the gross mismanagement of the company as
                                the policy-holders are; the great difference between them being,
                                that the one has to pay, the other to receive. The Albert paid away
                                to the officials of twenty-two life offices the sum of 283,011<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 0s. 4d., as mis-<pb n="[21]"/>called
                                compensation. The really first and most sensible course to be
                                pursued is to see how much of this money can be legally recovered
                                for the benefit both of share and policy holders. In this case, the
                                “black flag” should be hoisted without commiseration, and no quarter
                                shown. The recipients thereof have materially assisted in robbing
                                the helpless widow and her fatherless children of the only last
                                resource they had in this world to help them in their hour of need,
                                and mercy to such men would be direct cruelty to the whole human
                                race. That being done, than let us try the question, How far are the
                                shareholders of the 22 companies who transferred their business to
                                the Albert, liable for the amounts insured under their several
                                policies, and signed by their respective directors? I believe the
                                managers of the Albert never called in any of the policies that had
                                been issued by these twenty-two companies, and that the originals
                                are still in the hands of those who have nevertheless continued
                                their payments thereon to that office. At all events, I still hold
                                the original policy I had from the Western Life office in 1845, and
                                which was transferred to the Albert in 1865, and the Western had a
                                wealthy and highly-respectable proprietary, considerably more so
                                than that of several of the others. That the policy-holders in the
                                Albert have a right to protect themselves cannot be disputed; but do
                                not let us apply it in the same sense that R. B. Sheridan did when
                                he made Rolla say, in his great tragic play of <hi rendition="#i">Pizarro</hi>, “Such protection as vultures give to lambs,
                                covering and devouring them.” In common justice, the Albert
                                shareholders exclusively should not be called upon to bear the whole
                                amalgamated liability of 23 offices, when, in all human probability,
                                they had no voice whatever in either of the transfers. The legal
                                liability of the whole of the parties above-mentioned should be
                                tried in Equity, before these innocent lambs are slaughtered, and
                                offered up as a sacrifice to appease the indignation of the
                                victimised policy-holders.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>HENRY BARRETT.<lb/> 19, Wellington-street, Woolwich, Sept. 18.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Notwithstanding the large amount of space the Albert Life
                                Assurance Company has recently occupied in your journal, I very much
                                question whether anything has yet appeared similar to the statement
                                which, with your permission, I am about to make public. The break-up
                                of the above-named company forcibly illustrates the truth of the old
                                proverb, “Honesty is the best policy.” I will, therefore, without
                                further introduction, briefly and truthfully state how the Albert
                                and Medical Assurance Company behaved towards me, and leave you and
                                your readers to judge whether it was likely that any assurance
                                company could stand and prosper which acted in the manner about to
                                be described. In the year 1860 I applied to the Albert and Medical
                                for a life policy of 200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> (I am a poor man)
                                on my own life. I have previously applied to two other offices and
                                had been rejected on account of something being the matter with my
                                heart, the result of rheumatic fever in 1857, and that was why I
                                applied to the Albert and Medical. I was examined by two of their
                                medical officers, and a few days afterwards I received a letter from
                                the company stating that they proposed that I should take out a five
                                years, policy, which they offered to grant me for twelve guineas
                                a-year; I was then 31 years of age. This offer was made, they said,
                                with the view to my interest, as if at the expiration of the five
                                years I should be in no worse health than I then was—and they said
                                the probability was that I should be better—they would be happy to
                                reconsider my case with the view to granting me a life policy at a
                                lower rate of premium. I replied stating that I should prefer a life
                                policy, and asked them to favour me with their terms for such. Their
                                answer was that they should require twenty guineas a-year, and again
                                urged the five years, policy. Well, sir, I was timid, thought I
                                should probably soon drop down dead, and was anxious to do the best
                                I could for my wife and children; I therefore accepted the offer of
                                the five year’s policy, and, by dint of considerable pinching and
                                screwing I managed to pay the twelve guineas a year for the five
                                years. Shortly before the five years had expired, but after I had
                                paid my six guineas for the last half-year’s premium, I wrote to the
                                company, quoting their letters of five years previously in reference
                                to the promised life policy at a lower rate of premium. Now, in my
                                simplicity I expected that, as my case was a special one—it was
                                treated specially in the first instance—I should not be dealt with
                                in the same way as an ordinary applicant for a policy, the company
                                having pocketed sixty guineas of my money. But no; they simply sent
                                me one of the usual forms of application, which I had to fill up,
                                and go before the medical officers in the ordinary way; and a few
                                posts afterwards I received a short note informing me that my
                                application was refused. At the present moment I quite forget
                                whether I wrote again or not complaining of this treatment; but I
                                think I did, and received no reply. I informed the company that
                                their prophecy regarding my health had turned out correct; that for
                                the past five years I had had uninterested good health, not having
                                been laid by a single day. In conclusion, I may mention as a proof
                                of the truth of this last statement that I afterwards wrote to the
                                Provident Clerks’ Mutual Life Association, stating all that this
                                letter contains, and although I was, of course, more than five years
                                older than when I went into the Albert and Medical, the Provident
                                granted me a life policy for 200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for a
                                premium of 8<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 13s. 8d. a year, payable
                                half-yearly. If you can find space in your valuable journal for this
                                letter, it may possibly prove to be of some benefit to simple,
                                though honest, people.—I am, &amp;c., R.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE
                                SOCIETY.—</head>
                     <p>On the 18th ultimo the committee representing the policy-holders in
                                the Albert Life Assurance Society in Calcutta met the members of the
                                local board of direction by request. The object of the committee was
                                to ascertain to what extent the position of the policy-holders had
                                been prejudiced by the proceedings of the board. The position taken
                                up by the board, on the other hand, was, that they had done
                                everything in their power, as far as their position allowed them, to
                                protect the interest of the Indian assurers, and to maintain intact
                                in India a fund sufficiently strong to meet all the probable
                                liabilities of the Indian branch. The meeting extended over two
                                hours and a half. The directors instructed the manager, Mr. C. H.
                                Ogbourne, to read certain extracts from their proceedings, and from
                                their correspondence with the head office. From this it appeared
                                that from 1861, inclusive, a sum of 220,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had been withdrawn from India by the home board, and
                                that a further sum of 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had been paid
                                in England on what might be termed the company’s Indian account,
                                thus bringing the total derived from the Indian branch up to
                                    270,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Against these enormous
                                withdrawals the Calcutta board had protested repeatedly and in the
                                very strongest terms. Indeed, on the 16th of February last they
                                wrote a letter reviewing the whole question, and declaring that
                                unless the understanding come to in October, 1866, was adhered to,
                                and the Indian fund kept at 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                                invested in Government securities, they would resign, and published
                                their reasons for taking so important a step, and one so certain to
                                prejudice the company in the eyes of the public. They next went over
                                their relations with Mr. Neale, and fully explained how it was that
                                they consented to his withdrawing a sum of 40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> from the Indian surplus funds. Mr. Neale came out, it
                                appears, armed with full powers, and if he had not been allowed to
                                withdraw the 40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and he was only
                                allowed to do so under stringent terms and conditions, he might have
                                withdrawn all the funds. The directors throughout acted under the
                                opinion of the Advocate-General. The Indian branch has now invested
                                in Government securities more than 7<hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">2</hi> lakhs of rupees, and in addition it
                                holds at the different agencies, securities, not immediately
                                convertible, to the extent of some two or three lakhs, so that the
                                assets of the Indian branch exceed, if anything, 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The directors finally read a resolution
                                in which they strongly condemned the conduct of Mr. Neale, and
                                expressed their indignation at the course he had pursued, and
                                concluded by declaring their intention of immediately publishing and
                                circulating to every policy-holder a pamphlet embodying the
                                explanations made to the committee, and containing the extracts
                                which had been read. This course met with the hearty approval of the
                                committee, who then proceeded to pass the following
                                resolutions:—Resolved, “That after the explanations afforded by the
                                Calcutta board, and their statement that they consider themselves no
                                longer directors of the Indian business, the Inquiry Committee
                                request that the gentlemen forming the late Calcutta board will be
                                good enough to continue their services, in conjunction with Mr.
                                Ogbourne, in the interests of the policy-holders, until relieved by
                                some one properly authorised by the Court of Chancery.” The second
                                resolution recommended the policy-holders to continue the payment of
                                their premiums, on condition that, if no arrangement was made for
                                the transfer of the business, the amounts should be repaid.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ndzh_xjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ndzh_xjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7300, 23. September 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE EUROPEAN ASSURANCE SOCIETY.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—An advertisement in your columns to-day records another crash,
                                and I fear a greater one than that which has of late occupied so
                                large a share of public attention. As one of the unfortunate
                                policy-holders in this European Society may I ask you to let me tell
                                in your columns the story of my connexion with it, as it is probably
                                that of many hundreds more? It is by no action of my own that I find
                                myself an European policy-holder. In 1854 I insured my life for
                                    500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in the English Widows Fund, a
                                society which was recommended to me by the published assurance that
                                its capital was 200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and by the facts
                                that some of its directions were personally known to me, and that
                                Dr. Lankester was its medical officer. There were also some especial
                                recommendations, among them a provision that in case of inability to
                                pay the premium the policy should not lapse, but the amount should
                                remain as a debt upon it. In January, 1860, I received a circular,
                                signed “J. Pope Cox, secretary,” telling me that a bonus of 22<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 17s. 4d. had been added to my policy,
                                congratulating me on the result, expressing a cordial hope “that you
                                may derive corresponding advantages in future from your connection
                                with the Society.” I was also told in an italicised sentence “<hi rendition="#i">This addition is irrespective of the ordinary
                                    bonus</hi>,” which was said to be due in October, 1860; and an
                                intimation was given that still another bonus might be expected in
                                October, 1863. But October, 1860, found me transferred. When my
                                Michaelmas premium became due I found that I had to pay it to the
                                British Nation Company; and as no alternative was offered me, I did
                                so. I took an early opportunity of testing whether the change had
                                altered my rights under my policy, by demanding that one premium
                                should be allowed to stand as a debt upon it. After some little
                                altercation this was agreed to, and I afterwards went on paying my
                                premiums to the British Nation. In 1863 I got a very congratulatory
                                circular from this company, recognising the amount of my policy as
                                    522<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 17s. 4d., and telling me that “the
                                Reversionary Sum added to the above Policy, and payable at death
                                with the above-named amount assured, is 24<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                12s.” This circular concludes by telling me that “the business is
                                rapidly increasing, and it is hoped that at each succeeding
                                valuation this very satisfactory bonus will be materially
                                augmented.” But such is the mutability of all human things—and
                                especially of Assurance Offices—that no further valuation ever took
                                place. For in 1865 I found myself transferred again; and again
                                without any power to help myself. The usual renewal notice came, and
                                told me to pay the premium to the “European Assurance Society;” and
                                I did so. Two years after this transfer I received another of these
                                congratulatory circulars, informing me that the Reversionary Sum
                                added to the Policy was 7<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s.; and again
                                adding, “The business is still rapidly increasing, and it is hoped
                                that at each succeeding valuation the bonus will be materially
                                augmented.” But as the previous prophecy of material augmentation
                                had not been realised I felt doubtful, not only of this promise, but
                                of the whole amalgamated concern. The prospectus attached to the
                                bonus declaration, however, removed my doubts. I saw that the
                                Society was empowered by “special Act of Parliament;” that it had
                                (this was in 1867) an annual revenue of upwards of 345,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; that its capital, subscribed by nearly
                                2,000 shareholders, exceeded 800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; that
                                Government, the leading banks, railways, &amp;c., accepted its
                                guarantees; and more than all, that “the Royal Naval, Military, and
                                East India Life Department is under the especial patronage of Her
                                Most Gracious Majesty the Queen.” How could I longer doubt? All
                                these great authorities gave the institution their sanction, and I,
                                perhaps, rather than doubt its safety, ought to congratulate myself
                                that my little policy had not only grown 50<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in value, but had been promoted step by step from
                                Fleet-street, E. C., to Regent-street, W., and, more aristocratic
                                still, to Waterloo-place, S. W., and that I was now in a Society one
                                Department of which enjoyed the Special Patronage of the Queen,
                                another Department of which was “the only Society authorised by the
                                Imperial Parliament to guarantee the fidelity of persons holding
                                Government appointments,” and the whole of which was under the
                                powers of a special Act of Parliament. Thus matters went on with me
                                till the fall of the Albert raised suspicious rumours about the
                                European, and I got alarmed for my little investment of fifteen
                                years’ premiums. So I wrote to the manager to ask for the surrender
                                value of my policy, and told him I imagined that value to be the sum
                                assured, with the bonuses—making together 555<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 3s. 4d., less the <pb n="[22]"/> estimated value of the
                                premiums due from me. The reply was, a paper of questions to answer,
                                and a request for a fee of 5s. I answered the questions and paid the
                                fee, and was informed in about a week that my policy was worth 36<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 19s. 6d.; that the sum owing on it was
                                    6<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 1s. 3d.; leaving 30<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 18s. 3d. as the price the society could
                                pay for its relinquishment. This was dated 8th September. On
                                Saturday last I wrote accepting this offer, and last night I got a
                                reply saying that “in the present state of the Insurance World the
                                directors decline to purchase any more of their policies.” I at once
                                resolved that to-day I would put an advertisement in the <hi rendition="#i">Daily News</hi>, asking other policy-holders to
                                co-operate with me in forcing an investigation of the affairs of the
                                company. But on taking up the paper at breakfast this morning I see
                                that I am too late, for prominent among the advertisements is a
                                notice of an application to the Court of Chancery yesterday to wind
                                up the concern.</p>
                     <p>One word on this application. It is made by two of the directors of
                                the company, and must, in the interest of the policy-holders, be
                                resisted. We must have, as the Albert has, a compulsory winding up,
                                and must be represented in it, as the Albert policy-holders are. But
                                for this purpose we must at once organise, and I shall be glad to
                                help in the arrangement of a preliminary meeting to set the matter
                                moving.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>P. W. CLAYDEN<lb/> 13, Tavistock-square, W. C., Sept. 22.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—You have opened your columns to the disappointed policy-holders
                                of the Albert, pray do not close them to the miserable victims of
                                the European. Look at my case. In 1855 I insured in the Diadem. In
                                1857 the Diadem merged in the Anglo-Australian. In 1858 the
                                Angle-Australian was incorporated with the British Provident. In
                                1859 the British Provident became absorbed in the British Nation,
                                and in 1865 the British Nation yielded to the same fate as its
                                predecessors and was incorporated in the European. Now, in 1869, the
                                European is swallowed up in vacancy. Surely I have one consolation,
                                for as not one of these amalgamations or transfers has taken place,
                                so far as I know, with my consent, I have a remedy against five sets
                                of shareholders, and five boards of directors. I am ready to help
                                any fellow-victims in enforcing that remedy.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A LOST DIADEM.<lb/> Sept. 22.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nd5f_zjy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nd5f_zjy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7303, 27. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">PROSECUTION OF THE “ALBERT”
                                DIRECTORS</hi>.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 27</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>On Saturday at the Marlborough-street Police-court, Dr. William Beattie,
                            Mr. Peter Hood, Mr. A. R. Kirby, Mr. E. Vansittart Neale, Dr. Nicols, M.
                            R. C. P., Vice-Admiral the Right Hon. Lord George Paulet, C. B., Mr. W.
                            Page, Mr. T. Phillips, Mr. T. Stevenson, and Mr. Robert Whitworth, the
                            directors and managing director of the Albert Life Assurance Company,
                            appeared to answer a charge preferred against them by Mr. Lee and other
                            shareholders of the company of “conspiring to defraud certain persons of
                            divers sums of money between the years 1864 and 1869.”</p>
                  <p>Mr. Straight, instructed by Mr. A. J. Murray, appeared on behalf of the
                            prosecutors; Mr. Milward, Q. C., Mr. Poland, Mr. Metcalfe, and Mr.
                            Besley were the counsel present of behalf of the defendants.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Straight applied for an adjournment in order that he might have time
                            to examine the books of the company, observing that he was desirous,
                            before opening his case, of being in possession of that information, as
                            he was very anxious to avoid casting any aspersions upon the gentlemen
                            against whom the summonses had been granted.</p>
                  <p>The counsel on the other side objected to an adjournment, arguing that a
                            charge had been made against their clients that could in no way be
                            substantiated, and they trusted that the inquiry would be allowed to go
                            on in the usual way.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Knox ruled that the case should go on, and </p>
                  <p>Mr. Straight proceeded to open his case. His only desire, he said, was to
                            place the facts of the case as clearly as he could before his worship,
                            and to enable him to come to a proper and just conclusion in the matter.
                            He would ask him to say how far the directors ought to have been aware
                            of the state of the affairs of the company, and if he could show that
                            they allowed false reports to be issued, and that they paid dividends
                            and bonuses out of imaginary capital, he submitted that they had been
                            guilty of a great fraud upon the shareholders of this company. The
                            company was established in 1838, but it did not assume its present title
                            until 1863. The capital of the company was 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, in 25,000 shares of 20<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> each, all
                            of which were allotted. In 1865 the defendants, with other persons who
                            seemed to have subsequently withdrawn, were directors of the company,
                            and on each share 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had been paid, and further
                            sums at the desire of the shareholders. At the time of the crisis, in
                            January, there was a sum of 321,989<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to be
                            called up. The shareholders were to receive 5 per cent., and the profits
                            were to be divided on a participatory system between the shareholders
                            and the policy-holders. From 1838 to 1858 the profits were 29,808<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s. 3d.; from 1859 to 1861, 33,650<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s. 9d.; altogether 294,152<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 3s. 8d. had been paid for amalgamations, and
                            form the time they were made losses seemed to have commenced, for from
                            1862 to 1866 the loss was 281,702<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 11s., and
                            between that period there had been an amalgamation with the Western and
                            Kent Assurance and the Indian. He would call attention to the fact that
                            in 1865 the defendants were directors, and must and ought to have known
                            that the company was insolvent. They had the accounts and the books
                            before them, and continued paying bonuses; and he would ask his worship
                            to say that this was done to make the company appear a good and sound
                            concern: and this, he contended, was criminally wrong. From 1867 to
                            1868, 1,360,630<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 13s. 7d. was lost, and yet
                            statements were put out calculated to induce the public to buy shares
                            and become policy-holders. Even in January of the present year an
                            advertisement in the papers stated the half-yearly dividend was in
                            course of payment to shareholders; and he (the learned counsel) would
                            say that it was not right to conceal from the shareholders and the
                            public a true state of the company’s affairs. After stating that Mr.
                            Lee, the prosecutor, bought his shares in February last, believing the
                            company to be in a sound condition, he proceeded to comment upon the
                            amalgamation that took place, to which he attributed much of the
                            company’s misfortune, and afterwards read the report of the meeting of
                            shareholders on the 30th of August, on which occasion Mr. Price made his
                            statement of the affairs of the company. He concluded by calling upon
                            the magistrate to send the case before a jury, allowing that he
                            considered he (Mr. Straight) had made out a prima facie case; but, on
                            the other hand, if the magistrate did not think so, no one would be more
                            glad than he to see the case dismissed.</p>
                  <p>Edward Lee deposed—I live at 55, Lancaster-road, Notting-hill. I am a law
                            student. In the early part of this year I had a few hundred pounds of my
                            own, and I was desirous of investing that money. I looked about where
                            best to invest it, and I saw advertisement in the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi> newspaper.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Knox—What date is it?</p>
                  <p>Witness—13th of January, present year.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—The advertisement declared that the half-yearly
                            dividend was in course of payment. I also saw two reports of the Albert
                            Assurance Company for 1865 and 1866. I made inquiries with regard to
                            this company, and I was led to believe from reading the documents in
                            question that I should receive a large amount of interest upon the
                            capital invested. I gave instructions to Messrs. Smith to purchase 199
                            shares, for which I paid about 120<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> I
                            instructed Messrs. Smith to buy whenever they could get an opportunity.
                            There were 30 or 40 shares for which I never got certificates; the
                            company stopped before there was time to issue the certificates. After
                            the purchase of these shares I made certain inquiries at the offices of
                            the company in Waterloo-place, and from the information I got there I
                            bought more shares, for which I received certificates after some
                            considerable time. I first learnt that the company was in trouble either
                            in July or August. I learnt it from the newspapers. I received a
                            circular from the secretary of the company. I forget when I received it,
                            but it is dated in August. On receiving this letter I attended the
                            meeting of the shareholders on the 28th of August. It was held at the
                            offices in Waterloo-place. Mr. Neale was in the chair; Mr. Kirby, the
                            manager, was also there. I also saw Mr. Price there. I should not have
                            invested my money if I had been aware that the company had been making a
                            loss. I attended a second meeting at which Mr. Neale presided, but I
                            don’t remember whether any other director was present. In consequence of
                            advice tendered to me I went to the office of Mr. Price, the liquidator,
                            yesterday week. I saw Mr. Price, but on the advice of Mr. Lewis I was
                            not allowed to see the books. I have been in communication with Mr.
                            Tarring and other shareholders.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Metcalfe—My address is No. 55, Lancaster-row, and I
                            am studying with Mr. Vallancey Lewis. I bought some of the shares at 5s.
                            6d., with 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> paid, but I cannot give the
                            number. I also bought other shares, for which I paid 28s. 6d. I do not
                            know how <pb n="[23]"/> much was paid up, but I should imagine that
                                10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had been paid up on them. I mean to say
                            that when I paid 5s. 6d. for shares on which 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            had been paid, I believed that profits were made by the company. I knew
                            that shares of companies had been much depreciated owing to the badness
                            of trade and the great stoppages that took place years ago. Such shares
                            when depreciated had never recovered their value, and I believed the
                            Albert Company might be solvent.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Poland—I hold about 240 shares. I cannot say how
                            many on which 10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> has been paid, but certainly
                            twenty or thirty. I did not examine the policies to see the nature of
                            the contract between the company and the policy-holders. I made inquires
                            at the company’s office, but I have never examined any policy.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Besley—The number of shares which I bought for
                                123<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> represent about 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> I do not know the extent of my liability.
                            They were 20<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> shares, and my liability will go
                            as far as that. I first saw Mr. Smith in reference to the purchase of
                            Albert shares at the beginning of this year. I bought shares from
                            February to June, seeing Mr. Smith from time to time, and talking
                            matters over with him. I saw him sometimes two or three times a week. I
                            had numerous transactions. I bought shares but I have not sold shares.
                            The house in Lancaster-road is occupied by my father. He is not a
                            monetary agent, nor has he an address in Cheapside. I have been studying
                            for two years with Mr. Vallancey Lewis. I do not know any of the persons
                            from whom the shares were bought. They are all strangers to me, and the
                            transactions were through Mr. Smith. I did not pay as little as 4s. 4d.
                            for any of the shares. I executed transfers, and except on one occasion
                            I gave them to Mr. Smith to lodge at the office. I do not know whether
                            Mr. Smith gave a lump sum for any parcel of shares. I really expected to
                            get 5 per cent. on 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on my investment of
                                100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> I know that there are companies paying
                            at that rate, taking into account the price of their shares in the
                            market. I did not know the exact interest I should receive. I asked my
                            broker to buy the shares, thinking at the time they were a good
                            investment. I saw several documents and newspaper reports, one in the
                                <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi>. In share brokers’ offices generally
                            papers are lying about relating to companies. I saw reports of the
                            Albert Company for 1865, 1866, and 1867 in Mr. Smith’s office before I
                            gave him authority to buy shares. Mr. Smith is a client of Mr. Vallancey
                            Lewis, and that is how I became acquainted with him. I did not give him
                            orders to buy shares before I had seen documents, reports, and
                            advertisements relating to the company. I saw the advertisement
                            announcing that the dividend was to be paid in the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi> and other papers. On looking at the “Directory” at the
                            beginning of the year I saw the advertisement of the directors. From the
                            fact of seeing the reports in Mr. Smith’s office I first thought of
                            buying the shares. I will not swear to any report in particular, but I
                            believe I saw the last report issued by the company in Mr. Smith’s
                            office, and Mr. Smith was present. I did not myself get any documents of
                            the kind. Those I produce I cannot say where they came from. I have some
                            reports in my possession, but I cannot say where I got them from. I only
                            know Mr. Tarring and Mr. Cottrell from having seen them at the meeting.
                            With regard to the report read by Mr. Straight, that was the report of
                            the meeting which was reported. I am the Lee mentioned in the reports.
                            These shares were not the only investment I intended to make. I should
                            have invested 300<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> or 400<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Mr. Poland—Have you the means of paying your liabilities?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lee—That is not a question you should ask me.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Straight—There should be no concealment. Have you the means of paying
                            your liability on these shares?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lee—I am sorry to say I have not.</p>
                  <p>By Mr. Pools—I cannot identify any particular report. The report I saw
                            was, I believe, the report issued in 1866, and presented to the meeting
                            in 1867.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Straight—Whether or not you saw the reports in Smith’s office, you
                            saw them before you bought the shares? </p>
                  <p>Mr. Lee—Mr. Smith is a client to the gentleman to whom I am articled, and
                            I was continually in and out of his office, sometimes on legal business
                            and sometimes about buying shares. Mr. Smith’s office is an ordinary
                            shareholders’ office, with papers and reports lying about.</p>
                  <p>Samuel Lowell Price, provisional liquidator, deposed—I was first called
                            in on the 13th of August. Mr. Kirby, jun., acted for some time as my
                            provisional colleague. I obtained a great deal of information from him.
                            He was perfectly well acquainted with the affairs of the company. I
                            prepared the report that was read at the first meeting of the
                            shareholders on the 28th day of August. I was present at that meeting.
                            The report is made from the ledger and cash books and books in daily
                            use. I should not necessarily have to refer to the minute-books. I find
                            that the original report is substantially correct. The company was
                            originally started in 1838, and it assumed its present title in 1863,
                            and the capital was 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> All those shares
                            have been allotted. I believe. They are all 20<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            shares, upon all of which 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> has been paid, and
                            some more. The total amount of capital now standing to the credit of the
                            shareholders is 178,011<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which leaves the
                            realisable amount of 325,989<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which might
                            produce 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> or more, and thus there was a
                            deficiency of 971,837<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 2s. 2d. in August last.
                            The deed of 1839 provided that there should be 5 per cent. paid to the
                            shareholders and a proportion of the profits. From 1858, when the second
                            deed was executed, down to the stoppage of the company, the interest has
                            been paid, and in some instances the bonus. The last bonus was declared
                            in 1862. Interest was paid to the shareholders in 1858 to the amount of
                                5,138<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 4s. 2d. No bonus was paid in that
                            year. In 1859, 6,032<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 11s. 3d. was paid for
                            interest. I am not sure if a bonus was paid. In 1860, 835<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was paid; in 1861, 9,759<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 2s. 9d.; in 1862, 12,607<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s.
                            7d.; the capital of course being increased year by year. In 1863,
                                23,530<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 7s. 3d.; in 1864, 12,610<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s. 7d.; in 1865, 9,556<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 1s. 6d.; in 1866, 13,625<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 9s.; in
                            1867, 9,641<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 15s. 3d.; in 1868, 9,059<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 1s. 5d. In January, 1869, other dividends
                            were paid of 5 per cent., amounting to about 4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Between 1859 and 1861 a profit was made of 54,235<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 19s. 7d. In September, 1860, the Medical
                            Invalid and the Family Endowment were amalgamated. After enumerating the
                            amounts given to the various societies for amalgamating, witness said
                            that there had been a dead loss of 86,679<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            between 1862 and 1866. Three other companies were amalgamated between
                            1862 and 1866. Was not aware that Mr. Vansittart Neale was a director of
                            the Western.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—Is there any came whatever against my client?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Knox—I must let the case go on. I am slow to express an opinion, and
                            I would rather not express any opinion at present.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—Although the examination of Mr. Price is not concluded, I
                            shall ask leave to put one or two questions to him.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Knox—I am willing to allow anything reasonable in the anomalous
                            position of this case, in which equity is law. I am simply expressing an
                            opinion. I think the case ought to go on for the purpose of giving an
                            opportunity of inspecting the books. I do not see how I can stop the
                            case.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—I think, Mr. Price, you said there was a loss of about
                                1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in 1869, and that 968,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of it arose from difference of valuation—the
                            real loss was about 69,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—That is so, I believe.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—Then the million loss vanishes. You got all your
                            information, I understand, from the books. The books, I understand,
                            contain the most complete information on the subject. Whoever was paid
                            to be shareholders, or for amalgamations, or to be directors, is there
                            stated?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—It is.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—Do you find on examination of the books any trace of
                            concealment on the part of the directors?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—Not the slightest.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—Or any tampering with the books or accounts?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—No.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Straight—No insinuation of the kind is intended.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—Still there is a strong insinuation when the directors are
                            charged with conspiracy. You say, Mr. Price, you find not the slightest
                            trace of fraud whatever in the dealings of the company?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—No.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—The directors must divide the 5 per cent. and the whole of
                            the profits according to the original deed. The original deed was made
                            by none by these gentlemen, and these gentlemen are compelled to carry
                            out its provisions.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—I believe that to be so.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—They declare of 5 per cent. whether there are profits or no,
                            according to the original deed, which is binding on these gentlemen.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Straight—That depends upon how you interpret the deed.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—Are the reports for 1865 and 1867 completely borne out by
                            the books?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—Yes, as far as they go. I do not approve of all the accounts,
                            but the figures are correct.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Poland—That is a debateable point about the accounts. No two
                            accountants prepare accounts in the same way.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—That is so.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Poland—There is, in fact, legitimate ground for difference of
                            opinion. Do you know how many shares the directors held?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—I cannot tell you the number of shares held by the directors. I
                            heard it stated by the accountant that four or five of the directors
                            held very large amounts.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Poland—We will have the exact number at the next examination.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Besley—I will reserve my cross-examination.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Knox—Do all these amalgamations represent loses?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Price—I cannot say. The accounts of these amalgamations are involved
                            in other accounts.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Straight—I am quite willing to let the matter stand adjourned. I am
                            particularly anxious to have an opportunity to look over the books, and
                            to form an opinion how far these gentlemen are implicated in the charge.
                            It may be that some of these gentlemen were not regularly in attendance,
                            and did not give active supervision to the affairs of the company; and I
                            shall be glad, therefore, to relieve those gentlemen from the
                            responsible position in which they are placed. I do not wish to inflict
                            unnecessary pain, should it be shown that they did not attend, and were
                            not mixed up with the doings of the company.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Knox—I am bound to allow the case to go on as far as it can go on
                            to-day. All must feel that it is much better the case should go on, as
                            there is a great point at issue. I think it better that you should take
                            21 days’ adjournment.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Metcalfe—I should wish for as short a period as possible, and that
                            the gentlemen should be selected against whom it is intended to proceed.
                            One gentleman in particular is, I know, suffering under the greatest
                            possible anxiety from the present position of matters.</p>
                  <p>After some consultation it was agreed that an order should be granted for
                            an inspection of the books under an order of the Court of Chancery.</p>
                  <p>An understanding was eventually come to that the further proceedings
                            should be adjourned for three weeks, the counsel for the prosecution
                            intimating that he should have no objection to let the defendants go at
                            large on their own recognizances.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Knox said he would take their own recognizances in a trifling amount,
                            say 10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> each, and the proceedings were
                            accordingly adjourned.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ngg1_pnq_24b">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ngg1_pnq_24b">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7303, 27. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE EUROPEAN ASSURANCE SOCIETY.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—On Wednesday last I wrote you a letter, which you were good enough
                            to publish, in which I told you my experience of life assurance as a
                            transferred policy-holder in the European Society, the offer made me by
                            the society to purchase my policy, and the refusal which was returned to
                            my letter accepting their offer. This morning I received from the office
                            the enclosed letter, accompanied by a cheque for the amount I had
                            signified my willingness to accept. As this letter is in reply to the
                            one you kindly published, I presume that the appearance of that letter
                            in your columns brought it under the eye of some of the higher officials
                            of the company, and that a letter which I wrote to the manager on the
                            day before I wrote to you fell into the hands only of some assistants in
                            the office. I need scarcely add that I had no hesitation in accepting
                            the cheque and giving up my policy.—I am, &amp;c., P. W. CLAYDEN.<lb/>
                            13, Tavistock-square, W. C., Sept. 25.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                     <p>“Surrender Department, London, Sept. 24, 1869.<lb/> “P. W. Clayden, Esq.,
                            13, Tavistock-square, W. C.</p>
                     <p>“SIR,—From a letter addressed by you to the <hi rendition="#i">Daily
                                News</hi>, and published yesterday, I find that a mistake has been
                            made by an assistant in this department in replying to your letter of
                            the 18th inst., which I regret should have occurred. It is perfectly
                            true that the directors have, for the present, while so much excitement
                            exists in the assurance world, decided to offer no more quotations for
                            the surrender of policies, but they never had the least intention of
                            refusing to carry out a surrender in any case in which a price had been
                            offered by the society. The senior of this department happens to be away
                            on leave, and an assistant unfortunately placed your letter with some
                            new applications for surrender, which caused you to receive a reply
                            which was applicable only to these last-mentioned cases. I now hasten to
                            correct the unfortunate error by enclosing a cheque for 30<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 18s. 3d., the amount (less loan and interest)
                            agreed to be given for your policy. Please sign the receipt which you
                            will find endorsed upon the policy sent herewith.—Yours faithfully,</p>
                     <p>SAMUEL YOUNGER, <supplied resp="editor">Interim Head of Surrender
                                Department.”</supplied>
                     </p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <pb n="[24]"/>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nu1z_1ky_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nu1z_1ky_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7299, 22. September 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE
                            COMPANY.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">September 22</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>A meeting of shareholders in this company took place yesterday, at No. 7,
                            Waterloo-place, pursuant to adjournment. The chair was taken by Mr.
                            VANSITTART NEALE, who reminded the meeting, when opening the
                            proceedings, that the recent decision of the Vice-Chancellor in favour
                            of a compulsory winding up of the concern had removed the object for
                            which the meeting had been summoned, namely, to consider the propriety
                            of a voluntary winding up. He was glad, however, that the shareholders
                            had attended, as the solicitor had some explanations to make which would
                            be worthy their attention.</p>
                  <p>Mr. LEWIS said that the shareholders could now take no legal action in
                            the matter stated in the circular, which circular was issued when the
                            shareholders were competent to decide on the future fate of this
                            undertaking. The resolution passed at the last meeting was simply that
                            the company should be registered under the Act of 1862, with a view to a
                            voluntary winding up, and that course might have been followed but for
                            the strong and inflexible opposition of a large body of policy-holders.
                            They were all familiar with the course of events, and the order of the
                            Vice-Chancellor, which put a voluntary winding up out of the question.
                            He deeply regretted that result, and also that more time had not been
                            taken for reflection, and for arrangements for the transfer of the
                            business. It was not perhaps yet impossible to take up the plan which he
                            had recommended, acting under most eminent actuarian advice. It had been
                            said that that plan of his was a shareholders’ scheme, and was proposed
                            solely in the interest of the shareholders. He denied that in toto,
                            although many shareholders approved of it; it was the result of anxious
                            consideration, and was intended solely to make the best of the great
                            disaster by which all, both policy and share holders, had suffered so
                            seriously. It was said it was a shareholders’ scheme, because, although
                            on the face of it clearing the entire capital of the company, it
                            reserved a modicum of interest for them in the new company, should
                            future transactions be profitable. The two gentlemen who had moved and
                            seconded the opposing resolution did not condescend one word of
                            argument, but contented themselves with stigmatising his plan as a
                            shareholders’ scheme, whereas it was in fact a scheme for the benefit of
                            the policy-holders, and an influential member of the policy-holders’
                            committee had since produced a precisely similar scheme, simply omitting
                            the clause to which he had alluded. He had merely done as much as he
                            could to prevent what was likely to happen now—namely, that every
                            shareholder would have as much to pay as could be extracted from him,
                            and every policy-holder would get as little as could possibly be
                            arranged. He believed that if his plan had been accepted, it would have
                            been the best for all parties concerned.</p>
                  <p>Mr. TARRLING asked whether an arrangement would yet be possible between
                            shareholders and policy-holders for the reconstruction of the
                            company?</p>
                  <p>Mr. LEWS would not say that such a thing was not still possible, but the
                            chance was much more remote since the decision of the court. Mr. Price,
                            the official liquidator, was endeavouring to make some arrangement with
                            another office, and until the result was known it would be useless to
                            stir further. Mr. Price would always be most happy to confer with both
                            shareholders and policy-holders.</p>
                  <p>Mr. TARRLING then moved that a committee of seven shareholders be
                            appointed to investigate, in co-operation with the official liquidator,
                            the affairs of the company. He would suggest that the committee should
                            consist of shareholders holding not less than fifty shares. He had a
                            question to ask. It was stated at the last meeting that the secretary
                            was not always present at the meetings of the directors. It was also
                            stated that although he was not always present, all the minutes of the
                            boards passed through his hands. He wanted to know whether such was the
                            fact.</p>
                  <p>The SEORETARY thought there were certain minutes respecting
                            amalgamation.</p>
                  <p>Mr. TARRLING was alluding to the general business of the company.</p>
                  <p>The SECRETARY said there had been meetings at which he was not present,
                            and the minutes of which never passed through his hands.</p>
                  <p>Mr. TARRLING—Can you tell me whether the minutes were entered in any book
                            which came into your keeping? </p>
                  <p>The SECRETARY—I am unable to answer that question.</p>
                  <p>Mr. TARRING—Then we are to understand that there were board meetings held
                            of which you, as secretary, had no cognizance?</p>
                  <p>The SECRETARY—There were certain meetings regarding amalgamations of
                            which I had no notice. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. BRADLEY—Was it not your duty to be present at all the board
                            meetings?</p>
                  <p>The SECRETARY—That is a question which the board must answer.</p>
                  <p>Mr. BRADLEY—Why were you not there? You were paid to represent our
                            interests, and I want to know why you were not there.</p>
                  <p>Mr. KIRBY—I know of no business of which the secretary had not
                            cognizance. There might have been a meeting to talk over matters, but no
                            steps of any importance were taken the absence of the secretary. The
                            secretary had access to all the books of the company. Whilst I was
                            manager either the secretary or myself was always present. I did not
                            understand it to be customary that the secretary should be present at
                            every meeting of the board.</p>
                  <p>Mr. BRADLEY remarked that 280,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of the
                            shareholders’ money had been swallowed up in two years. Out of the
                                20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> contract debts were they to take
                            the 14,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> due to Mr. Kirby?</p>
                  <p>Mr. PRICE (official liquidator) said that Mr. Kirby not having drawn that
                            amount of his commission, it remained a charge against the
                            shareholders.</p>
                  <p>Mr. BRADLEY hoped that Mr. Kirby’s family would never claim the money.
                            (Hear, hear.)</p>
                  <p>Some angry observations followed respecting the late Mr. Kirby (as to
                            commission), and the balance-sheets which were produced in his time, at
                            the close of <ref xml:id="d74dcd2a-f709-469c-8dcd-2af709d69c0f" corresp="#b93558c0-7a4b-47bf-b558-c07a4b17bf27" type="editorialNote">which</ref><note xml:id="b93558c0-7a4b-47bf-b558-c07a4b17bf27" corresp="#d74dcd2a-f709-469c-8dcd-2af709d69c0f" type="editorial">Textabbruch in der
                            Quelle.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The CHAIRMAN stated that he (Mr. Neale) did not come in until 1865, and
                            then Mr. Kirby was entitled, by deed, to 4 per cent. commission on all
                            the business of the company, and was appointed manager for life. That
                            was the legal state of affairs, and with it he (Mr. Neale) could not
                            interfere. Counsel’s opinion was taken as to whether the 4 per cent.
                            commission extended to the policies of the amalgamated companies. Lord
                            Cairns was of opinion that it did absolutely, and Sir Roundell Palmer
                            thought it extended only to the policies which were endorsed by the
                            Albert. When he came in there was 18,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> due
                            to Mr. Kirby as commission, and the sum was rapidly increasing. Mr.
                            Kirby consented to abandon his commission for the future, provided the
                            sum then due was guaranteed, and paid to him by instalments. He (Mr.
                            Neale) thought that in acceding to that arrangement he had made an
                            excellent bargain for the company.</p>
                  <p>A VOICE—But you (the company) were bankrupts then. </p>
                  <p>The CHAIRMAN proceeded to explain that the assets properly calculated
                            would reach the amount which had been stated in the reports.</p>
                  <p>A VOICE—Where’s your reserve fund?</p>
                  <p>The OFFICIAL LIQUIDATOR—There is no reserve fund. </p>
                  <p>Mr. COTTRELL remarked that in 1866 the accumulated fund was set down at
                                647,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; but when Mr. Price came to
                            examine the accounts he could find only 271,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> He (Mr. Cottrell) wanted to know what became of the
                            difference in so short an interval.</p>
                  <p>Mr. PRICE said that the figures of 1866 assumed that the balance-sheet
                            was made out on a correct principle, which he did not admit, not
                            assuming that the amount in 1866 would be as stated. But it assumed the
                            sums paid to other companies to be good assets; and if those sums and a
                            few other items were taken, they would account for the falling off. He
                            believed that every sum expended, whether wisely or not, would be found
                            fairly entered in the books.</p>
                  <p>The CHAIRMAN said that one of the Indian amalgamators had sent over
                                300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> That was not bad business.</p>
                  <p>After some further desultory conversation the resolution was altered, it
                            being found impossible to get seven shareholders to act on the proposed
                            committee. Three were substituted for seven, and the resolution in its
                            amended form was carried. Messrs. Cottrell, Firmin, and Tarrling were
                            nominated, with power to add to their number up to seven.</p>
                  <p>The proceedings terminated with a cordial vote of thanks to the chairman,
                            directors, and official liquidators.</p>
                  <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  <p>Yesterday at the Chancery Chambers, a summons was appointed to be heard,
                            taken out by Mr. Edmands on the part of some policy-holders, to ask the
                            approval of the chief clerk, Mr. Bloxam, to a scheme for the
                            reconstruction of the Albert Life Assurance Company. It will be
                            recollected that on Friday last Vice-Chancellor James made an order for
                            the compulsory winding up of the company. Several parties connected with
                            the winding up were present, Mr. Roberts (Messrs. Merriman), Mr.
                                Gaskell <pb n="[25]"/> (Brandon and Co.), and others. On the part of
                            Mr. Edmands an application was made for an adjournment. It was stated
                            that Messrs. Lewis, Munns, and Co. had given a consent to an
                            adjournment, and Messrs. Ashurst and Morris, the solicitors for the
                            company, had been served with notice. The chief clerk granted an
                            adjournment for a week. It is expected that several new proposals will
                            be put forth to take the case out of the Court of Chancery.</p>
                  <p>At the conclusion of the business at Chambers a gentleman addressing Mr.
                            Bloxam, the chief clerk, said he was a policy-holder of 30 years’
                            standing. He wished to ask the chief clerk whether the order of the
                            Vice-Chancellor affected the payment of his premium, and whether it was
                            advisable that he should pay it. Mr. Bloxam said that he could not give
                            any advice about the matter. A solicitor who was present said the
                            official liquidator was in court. It was understood that the order of
                            the Vice-Chancellor was that the premiums should be paid, and that
                            credit should be given for such payment.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nmpb_cky_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nmpb_cky_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7296, 18. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">UNITED STATES’ DEBT.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 18</note>
                  </p>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I have received from the Hon. David A. Wells, Special
                                Commissioner of Revenue for the United States, a letter, of which
                                the enclosed is a copy. I shall feel obliged if you will insert the
                                same in the <hi rendition="#i">Daily News</hi>.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>THOMAS H. DUDLEY.<lb/> United States’ Consulate, Tower-building
                                South, Water-street, Liverpool, Sept. 16.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                     <p>Treasury Department, Washington,<lb/> August 19, 1869.</p>
                     <p>Dear Sir,—In answer to the inquiry in your note of the 6th as to the
                                probable surplus revenue of the United States which can be made
                                applicable during the current fiscal year for a further and
                                continued reduction of the public debt, I will, in place of giving
                                you a direct and specific opinion, ask your attention to the
                                following figures:—The accounts of the Treasury for the fiscal year
                                which ended on the 30th of June last have not yet been fully
                                completed; but enough is at present known to make it certain that
                                the excess of receipts over expenditures was at least 48,000,000
                                dols.; i.e., receipts, 371,000,000 dols.; expenditures, 323,000,000
                                dols. As no radical change in the laws imposing taxation or in the
                                business of the country can be immediately anticipated, we are
                                warranted in believing that the above surplus will at least be
                                continued during the current year; and we therefore assume it as the
                                basis of our estimate. To this amount must be added two specific
                                items of expenditure provided for out of current receipts during the
                                last fiscal year which will not be carried over into the present
                                year, and must, therefore, be reckoned as a net gain to the
                                treasury, viz.—18,000,000 dols. required to complete the payments
                                for extra bounties; and 7,5000,000 dols. gold (equivalent to
                                9,5000,000 dols. currency) disbursed in payment of the Alaska
                                purchase. The present annual elasticity of the revenue, or its
                                increase from the increase of the country in wealth and population,
                                will average at present 15,000,000 dols., while the gain from the
                                rigid system of economy inaugurated by the present Administration,
                                and from a more faithful collection of its taxes, will undoubtedly
                                equal, and probably exceed, 30,000,000 dols. The sums of these
                                several items will be found to be 120,000,000 dols., which
                                approximately indicates the amount of surplus revenue which is
                                likely to be placed at the disposal of the Treasury during the
                                current fiscal year, and made applicable for the further reduction
                                of the National Debt. It only remains for me to call your attention
                                to the fact that an annual investment of 100,000,000 dols. at six
                                per cent. in a sinking fund will extinguish the entire principal of
                                our debut in less than 15 years; or if the contribution to the
                                sinking fund be limited to 50,000,000 dols. per annum at six per
                                cent. (and a smaller contribution than this is not in accordance
                                with popular sentiment) the law will only be extended to 23 years;
                                and between these periods you have, in my opinion, the exact time
                                when the present public debt of the United States will be
                                extinguished.—I am, yours most respectfully,</p>
                     <p>DAVID A. WELLS, United States’ Special Commissioner of Revenue.<lb/>
                                To Hon. Thomas H. Dudley, Consul of the United States,
                                Liverpool.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                     <lb/>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nrnv_hhf_h4b">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nrnv_hhf_h4b">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7296, 18. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY. ORDER FOR
                                WINDING UP.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>Vice-Chancellor James yesterday sat in Chambers, as the Vacation Judge,
                            to hear the several petitions—five in number—presented to the Court of
                            Chancery to wind up the affairs of the Albert Life Assurance Company.
                            The matter would, according to practice, have been heard at the Chambers
                            of the Chief Clerk, but it was represented that the Court could be the
                            only place, from the crowd expected, to hear the case, and it was
                            arranged that the hearing should take place therein. The case was
                            appointed for eleven o’clock, and the court was densely thronged in a
                            short time. His Honour appeared without his judicial costume, and some
                            of the barristers who appeared robed had to divest themselves of their
                            professional habiliments. In the place allotted to Queen’s Counsel
                            appeared Mr. Karslake, Mr. Amphlett, Mr. Edlin, Mr. Webster, Mr.
                            Milward, and Mr. T. Hughes; whilst at the outer bar in the case were Mr.
                            N. Higgin, Mr. Cookson, Mr. Fisher, Mr. Cracknell, and many others.</p>
                  <p>It was 12 o’clock before the case was reached, the Vice-Chancellor taking
                            the other applications before him, and soon after it was called on a
                            barrister complained that he could not get a seat, and his Honour
                            invited him within the bar, but he declined the invitation to sit with
                            her Majesty’s counsel.</p>
                  <p>Mr. N. Higgin opened the first petition on the part of Mr. M’Lachlan, for
                            a winding-up order, and wished to state what had been done since the
                            petition had been presented. There were now five petitions before the
                            Court. Meetings had taken place under its sanction, and all premiums
                            paid had been kept separately. The learned counsel enumerated some
                            figures, and said about 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l</hi>, per day was
                            payable.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor said the only question he had to deal with was
                            whether there should be a winding-up order, and he thought it was the
                            best course to be adopted. It had been stated that he had authorised
                            meetings to be held, and that at an expense of 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> He could only say he had done nothing of the kind.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Higgin assured the Court that the expense of the meetings had only
                            been 25<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Mr. Edlin asked to be heard on the case before a winding-up order was
                            made.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor said he would hear all, but it seemed plain that
                            winding-up order was necessary, and the point was on whose petition it
                            was to be granted. He had directed that a distinct account should be
                            kept of the premiums paid in since the commencement of the proceedings,
                            so that those who paid their money could have it returned intact without
                            being sweated for costs or any other expenses.</p>
                  <p>Mr. T. Hughes, Q. C., with whom was Mr. Ince, appeared for
                            policy-holders, and complained of Mr. Kirby.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Edlin, Q. C., also appeared for policy-holders, and urged that the
                            first petition by Mr. M’Lachlan was in the interest of the company, and
                            that the second was collusive with the first.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Amphlett, Q. C., (Mr. Joyce with him) represented numerous
                            policy-holders on the petition of Mr. Wilson.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Karslake, Q. C., gave his adhesion to the first petition, or the
                            first and second petition. They now all seemed agreed that there should
                            be a winding-up order made; indeed, no other course was open, and the
                            only question was on whose petition it should be granted.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Milward, Q. C., was for some Liverpool policy-holders.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Cookson represented the committee of the Indian shareholders, who
                            were in a different position. He wished, in the event of a winding-up
                            order, to leave notice of matters before the Chief Clerk.</p>
                  <p>After considerable discussion,</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor expressed himself of opinion that there must be a
                            compulsory winding-up of the company, and that the best course would be,
                            in order to meet the views of all parties—creditors, shareholders, and
                            policy-holders—to appoint Mr. M’Lachlan, the first petitioner, and Mr.
                            Wilson, for whom Mr. Amphlett appeared, and for other policy-holders to
                            a large extent. Both the interests would be represented, and on those
                            two petitions he should make the order. He had great pleasure in saying
                            that not one farthing would be allowed as costs, except on those
                            petitions and to the provisional liquidators.</p>
                  <p>The expression of this opinion as to costs caused a murmur of apparent
                            satisfaction in court, and his Honour was understood to add that a
                            public company was not to be considered as a carcase to be preyed
                            upon.</p>
                  <p>Order made for winding up, with costs to the company and the others
                            mentioned.</p>
                  <div n="4">
                     <p>A summons, adjourned from Chambers, was afterwards heard, as to the
                                withdrawal of Mr. Kirby from the post of joint provisional
                                liquidator with Mr. Price, but the Vice-Chancellor said there was no
                                pretext for assuming that Mr. Kirby could or would do anything
                                wrong. It was stated by counsel that Mr. Kirby had resigned, and the
                                Vice-Chancellor dismissed the summons with costs.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                     <lb/>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ne5g_l3f_h4b">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ne5g_l3f_h4b">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7296, 18. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">NEW MODE OF SWINDLING.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—A new form of swindling has lately been adopted by a “City
                            gentleman,” and that with considerable success. He is in the habit of
                            driving about in a six-seated machine with a page boy, and making
                            application for board and residence at respectable establishments in the
                            West-end of London and Brighton. Being an adept at the business,
                            plausible in his manners, and giving in an unintelligible manner great
                            names as references, he soon effects an entrance. He is in the habit of
                            paying for his first week’s board, and during that time he contrives to
                            use the name and respectability of the house to obtain credit to a large
                            extent in the surrounding neighbourhood. When he finds that it will be
                            impossible for him to stay any longer in the boarding-house on account
                            of his inability to pay and the dunning from tradesmen, he contrives
                            some fine morning very early, before any of the inmates are stirring, to
                            vacate his apartment, taking with him everything that he can
                            conveniently carry away. This gentleman has victimised two respectable
                            houses in this way during the past two months; and it is in order to
                            prevent him from swindling others that I request the favour of this
                            insertion in your columns—And remain, I regret to say,</p>
                     <p>ONE WHO HAS SUFFERED.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nux1_gky_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nux1_gky_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7291, 13. September 1869. S. 7.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE FAILURE OF OVEREND, GURNEY, AND COMPANY.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 13</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>On Saturday, at the Mansion-house, before the Lord Mayer, Mr. E. Selby
                            Campbell, barrister, made an application of behalf of Mr. Oswald Howell,
                            of 39, King-street, Cheapside, at 11, St. Aubyn-road, Upper Norwood, for
                            a summons against Mr. Richard Bridgman Barrow, of Sydnope-hall, Matlock,
                            in the country of Derby, and of 53, Hans-place, Sloane-square, Chelsea,
                            for having, on the 11th September, 1869, published in the daily
                            newspapers a false and malicious libel, to the following
                            effect:—“Overend, Gurney, and Co. (Limited).—Notice is hereby given,
                            that Oswald Howell, late partner in the firm of Messrs. Walker, Raddall,
                            Nux, and Howell, of 39, King-street, Cheapside, London, and now a
                            bankrupt, was (by a resolution passed at a properly constituted meeting
                            of the committee of the Shareholders’ Association for taking common law
                            proceedings against the directors, Mr. Holm and Mr. O’Reilly assenting,
                            and which resolution was subsequently duly confirmed) discharged from
                            acting any longer for such committee, in consequence of his having
                            withdrawn from the Bank of England, in conjunction with Adam Thom,
                            several large sums of money belonging to, and without the consent of,
                            such committee, that the said Oswald Howell had no authority, since his
                            discharge, to issue circulars, or do any other act by or on behalf of
                            the said committee.—(Signed) RICHARD B. BARROW, chairman.” Mr. Campbell
                            went on to say that the deposition and information of Mr. Howell utterly
                            denied that any such resolution was passed at a meeting of the
                            Shareholders’ Association such as that described. He affirmed that such
                            a resolution never could have been subsequently confirmed as alleged,
                            seeing that it was never passed, and had it been so passed, no such
                            meeting could whatever have been held of the committee. He further
                            stated that only one sum was taken out of the Bank of England of 900<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 6s. 5d., and that withdrawal took place with
                            the consent of the trustees of the Shareholders’ Association, and this
                            sum of 900<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 6s. 5d., said to have been withheld
                            without the consent of the trustees, was actually repaid to their
                            account on Sept. 6, prior to publishing the libel complained of. The
                            learned counsel maintained that Mr. Barrow had full cognisance of such
                            repayment. He (Mr. <pb n="[26]"/> Campbell) went on to say that the
                            statement so advertised in widely-circulated journals was calculated to
                            damage Mr. Howell in his commercial character as a man of honesty and
                            integrity. Mr. Howell had no notice of his alleged discharge from the
                            offices of secretary to the Shareholders’ Association, which he had held
                            ever since the commencement of the criminal proceedings against the
                            directors of Overend, Gurney, and Co. (Limited), now some three years
                            ago. It was true that Mr. Howell had become bankrupt, but to a large
                            extent his position had arisen from the fact of his having devoted
                            almost the whole of his professional attention, with very slender
                            remuneration, to the important and complicated affairs of Overend,
                            Gurney, and Co. The allegations could only have been imported into the
                            libel for the purpose of injuring his position in connection with the
                            approaching trial of the directors of Overend, Gurney, and Co., who
                            stand charged with conspiracy to defraud, &amp;c. If the Lord Mayor
                            should be pleased to grant the application Mr. Howell would be prepared
                            with evidence in support.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Adam Thom, who appeared in person, applied for a summons on similar
                            grounds.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Mayor granted the summonses, and appointed the hearing for
                            Wednesday next at 12 o’clock.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nmfv_gky_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nmfv_gky_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7289, 10. September 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 10</note>
                  </p>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>IMPORTANT PROCEEDINGS.</head>
                     <p>A meeting of the policy-holders of the above company was held
                                yesterday afternoon, at the London Tavern, Bishopsgate-street, “for
                                the purpose of considering the best mode of arranging the affairs of
                                the company, and the plan proposed by the provisional official
                                liquidators with reference thereto.” The meeting was convened by the
                                liquidators, under an order of the Court of Chancery, dated the 14th
                                of August. Lord WM. HAY was unanimously called to the chair, and
                                sitting by his side were Mr. S. Lowell Price (provisional official
                                liquidator), Mr. Kirby being absent; Mr. Morris (Messrs. Ashhurst,
                                Morris, and Co.), and Mr. Lewis, solicitor to the liquidators.</p>
                     <p>The room was densely crowded, and it was computed that at least five
                                or six hundred persons were present.</p>
                     <p>Before the business of the meeting commenced,</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN observed, in reply to a question, that although no
                                precautions had been taken at the door to exclude persons who were
                                not policy-holders, he hoped none but policy-holders or their
                                assignees would take any part in the proceedings.</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN, in opening the proceedings, said, having been a
                                policy-holder for many years, he was happy to place his services
                                when asked to do so at the disposal of the meeting. His pecuniary
                                interest was not very large, but after the failure of an institution
                                of such magnitude it was, in his opinion, the duty of any man who
                                had time at command to place his services at the disposal of his
                                fellow-sufferers. (Cheers.) That was the only motive which had
                                induced him to attend that meeting. The meeting was called, as they
                                had been informed, in pursuance of an order made by the
                                Vice-Chancellor’s Court, “for the purpose of considering the best
                                mode of arranging the affairs of the company and the plan proposed
                                by the provisional liquidators with reference thereto.” The first
                                business before them was to consider the scheme referred to in the
                                notice. It was perfectly true, and he dare say every person in that
                                room was aware of the fact, that the liquidators had thought proper
                                to withdraw that scheme. He did not wish or intend to anticipate the
                                decision of the meeting, but he did not think it was anticipating it
                                to say that he expected that scheme to be summarily and entirely
                                rejected. (Loud cheers.) It had been practically withdrawn. (Mr.
                                Lowell Price intimated his dissent from this statement.) He was
                                corrected; it was not practically withdrawn, and he must therefore
                                ask the meeting to listen to any remarks which the liquidator and
                                other gentlemen who were in favour of that scheme might make. It
                                would afterwards be the duty of the meeting to express its opinion,
                                first with regard to the original scheme of the liquidators, and
                                secondly with regard to any modified scheme which they might offer.
                                He hoped the meeting would not enter into the previous management of
                                the Albert Company, as it would be an utter waste of time to do so.
                                The proper time for that would be when they had before them all the
                                facts—(hear, hear)—and he was quite sure that any condemnation of
                                the past, supposing condemnation to be deserved, would come with the
                                greatest force when it was based upon a consideration of all the
                                facts of the case. (Hear, hear.) After the scheme of the liquidators
                                had been disposed of, the meeting would have to consider what was
                                best to do under all the circumstances, or, to quote the words of
                                the advertisement, “the best mode of arranging the affairs of the
                                company.” As regarded that part of the business, he thought he was
                                justified in assuming that the interests of the policy-holders and
                                of the assignees of policy-holders were for all practical purposes
                                identical. That being so, it followed that in this case, as in every
                                other where action was necessary, union was strength, and that the
                                converse was equally true; namely, that disunion was the source of
                                weakness, and weakness meant nothing less than playing the game of
                                those who had been most instrumental in bringing the institution
                                into its present state. (Hear, hear.) There were only two courses
                                open to the policy-holders of the Albert; one was reconstruction
                                without liquidation; the other liquidation, which included the
                                possibility of reconstruction; the term “reconstruction” including
                                those schemes which had for their object the transfer of the
                                business to any company that was willing to take it. If that
                                classification were an accurate one, it must be perfectly
                                unnecessary to point out that no scheme, whether it were for
                                reconstruction or for any other purpose, could possibly be
                                considered in a place or on an occasion like that. It was impossible
                                to imagine any scheme so simple that its details would not require
                                more attention than could be given to them by that meeting. An
                                object like that could only be achieved through the appointment of a
                                committee, and he was glad to find that one was to be proposed which
                                would as far as possible represent the various interests of the
                                whole body of policy-holders, whether they were in this country or
                                in foreign countries. (Cheers.) He need not point out the enormous
                                importance of appointing such a committee with care, as it would
                                have to consider the various schemes originated, and, if the affair
                                came to liquidation, would have to perform the important duty of
                                recommending a liquidator to the Vice-Chancellor, and urging his
                                Honour to appoint a person in whom the great body of the
                                policy-holders could place entire confidence. The duty of the
                                meeting was plain; it was to seek out as diligently as they could
                                the best course that could be followed. He was afraid that the ruin
                                which seemed to surround the Albert was due in a great measure to
                                the confidence which was placed in persons who were scarcely worthy
                                of it. (Cheers.) He would not permit himself to go into the question
                                of the amount of blame which attached to different persons—first,
                                because that would be to prejudge the question; and secondly,
                                because it might lead him to use expressions which he would
                                afterwards regret. He must, therefore, now ask them to devote
                                themselves to the important question what was best to be done under
                                the circumstances; and he hoped they would act so as to prevent any
                                one from saying that they had, by want of decision, by vacillation,
                                or by any other weakness, rather deserved than otherwise the
                                misfortune which they had all so much cause to deplore.
                                (Cheers.)</p>
                     <p>A GENTLEMAN, who, amid considerable noise, announced his name to be
                                Joseph, here attempted to address the meeting, but after he had been
                                vainly vociferating for some time,</p>
                     <p>THE CHAIRMAN called upon Mr. S. L. Price, the provisional liquidator
                                present.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said he was exceedingly glad to have that opportunity of
                                giving the policy-holders all the information in his power. In the
                                investigation which he had made of the affairs of the company, he
                                was, he could assure them, wholly uninfluenced by directors,
                                manager, or any one else connected with the company. He had no
                                communication with them, and he alone was responsible for the report
                                which was issued—a report into which, in accordance with the
                                chairman’s wish, he should then refrain from entering, though he
                                would be happy to answer any questions relating to it. The immediate
                                subject for consideration was the plan brought forward by the
                                provisional liquidators. He desired at the earliest moment to say
                                that that plan was never designed by the liquidators to be accepted
                                as a whole by the policy-holders. (Hear, hear.) It was a plan which
                                they were called upon to produce at very short notice indeed; for he
                                need not tell them that the affairs of life assurance companies were
                                not like those of other companies, their position being such as to
                                render instant action absolutely necessary in a case of that kind.
                                What they designed was not so much to indicate the precise mode in
                                which that company might be recon-<pb n="[27]"/>structed, if, it
                                were reconstructed at all, as to point out the principles on which
                                reconstruction might in their opinion be carried out with safety
                                both to shareholders and policy-holders. That plan had been in print
                                a long time, and it would scarcely be necessary for him to read it.
                                Having read a great deal that had been written, and found a great
                                deal of misapprehension about the design of that plan, he and two
                                other gentlemen on the previous day prepared a memorandum on the
                                subject, and he was sorry that it only appeared in some of the
                                morning papers of that day. The object of those who issued that
                                memorandum was not to enter into a discussion, but to sketch out a
                                course, and he proposed to read that paper to the meeting. He should
                                then sit down that he might have the advantage of hearing the
                                various suggestions which might be made, and he hoped the meeting
                                would afterwards listen to his friends Mr. Lewis and Mr. Morris.</p>
                     <p>Mr. J. CUNDY said they were met there to consider not the plan but
                                the reconstruction policy.</p>
                     <p>Mr. PRICE said he wanted the policy-holders to consider what the plan
                                was in principle, not what it was not, and he had seen indications
                                that the matter was not properly understood. He wished the meeting
                                to know exactly what the provisional liquidators meant. As regarded
                                the reading of the memorandum which he had mentioned, he was
                                entirely in the hands of the meeting. (Cries of “Read,” and counter
                                cries of “Sit down.”)</p>
                     <p>Mr. W. PARKES observed that the meeting was called to hear what the
                                policy-holders had to say, not what the liquidators had to say.
                                (Hear, hear.)</p>
                     <p>Mr. JOSEPH here again insisted on his right to be heard, especially
                                on the ground that he was in possession of the chair when Mr. Price
                                was allowed to address the meeting. </p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN, however, took a show of hands on the question whether
                                Mr. Price should be allowed to read the memorandum published in the
                                    <hi rendition="#i">Daily News</hi> of Thursday, and declared
                                that there was a slight preponderance in favour of it. No sooner,
                                however, had Mr. Price proceeded to act on this decision than he was
                                met with impatient interruptions which drowned his voice, and he was
                                soon obliged to give up the attempt to obtain a hearing.</p>
                     <p>Mr. JOSEPH then spoke amid great uproar. He wished, he said, to know
                                who had taken their money. (A Voice—“Robbers.”)</p>
                     <p>THE CHAIRMAN hoped Mr. Joseph would speak to the purpose. (A
                                Voice—“We want to know whom we shall hang.”) (Laughter.)</p>
                     <p>Mr. JOSEPH FREEMAN protested against such a course as that of Mr.
                                Joseph being pursued. That was not an indignation meeting, but a
                                business one. (Hear, hear.)</p>
                     <p>THE CHAIRMAN said he trusted the meeting would support him in calling
                                upon Mr. Cundy, a gentleman who had paid great attention to the
                                question, and who was a very large policy-holder, to move a
                                resolution.</p>
                     <p>Mr. JOSEPH said he had himself a resolution to propose—(hear,
                                hear)—his object being that officers of the company and others who
                                had received large sums of money should not be allowed to go scot
                                free. (Cheers.) He concluded by moving the following:—“That any
                                committee of policy-holders that may be subsequently appointed be
                                authorised to test the liability of the shareholders of amalgamated
                                companies.”</p>
                     <p>Mr. W. T. GUYATT seconded the resolution.</p>
                     <p>Mr. LEWIS said the meeting had been convened to consider only two
                                specific questions, and he thought it would be more respectful to
                                the Court of Chancery if it confined itself to them. (Hear,
                                hear.)</p>
                     <p>In response to an appeal from the chairman, Mr. Joseph then consented
                                to withdraw his resolution till the close of the meeting, on the
                                understanding that it would then be submitted from the chair to the
                                meeting.</p>
                     <p>Mr. J. CUNDY said he would not detain the meeting long. They had, he
                                observed, most of them read in the newspapers of that day a sort of
                                apology which had been put forth by the liquidator and two other
                                gentlemen. He called it a sort of apology, because it in no way
                                touched the weak points in the scheme of the liquidators. Any one
                                taking a common-sense view of the matter must have perceived that
                                that scheme was put forward in the interest not of the
                                policy-holders, but of the shareholders. (Hear, hear.) Believing
                                that to be the case he would move—“That this meeting rejects the
                                scheme put forward by the provisional liquidators for the
                                reconstruction of the company, such a scheme being manifestly
                                proposed in the interest of the shareholders, and antagonistic to
                                those of the policy-holders.” (Hear, hear.)</p>
                     <p>Mr. OMMANEY, in seconding the resolution, said a friend of his had
                                just received a letter from Berlin, in which it was stated that the
                                Prussian Government had seized all the cash and property of the
                                Albert Company in that city, and also the receipts sent out by the
                                liquidators. He agreed with the mover of the resolution, that the
                                scheme put forward was a scheme in the interests of the
                                policy-holders. He had no wish to impute anything to Mr. Price or to
                                his friend Mr. Morris. Mr. Morris’s legal talent was widely known,
                                but they were all aware that even the most respectable solicitors
                                were apt to adopt the views of their clients, and that gentleman
                                might unwittingly have done so.</p>
                     <p>Mr. MURRAY regretted the absence of Mr. Kirby, because he had
                                intended to put some practical questions to him with respect to the
                                assets. Mr. Kirby ought to know what had become of the reserve fund,
                                which in January, 1868, was stated to be still in existence. The
                                speaker was entering into some items connected with the assets, when
                                he was interrupted with exclamations that those were questions for a
                                committee.</p>
                     <p>Mr. J. WYLD said, as a policy-holder for 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, he wished to remark that Mr. Price, in making the
                                proposal he had done, was simply acting officially and as a man of
                                business, having no personal interest in the matter. They should do
                                justice to that gentleman as they would to any other man in a
                                similar position. Mr. Price had brought before them a scheme, and he
                                merely asked the meeting to consider it. (“No, no”) He would move as
                                an amendment, “That a committee be formed to represent and protect
                                the policy-holders and annuitants, and to adopt such measures as
                                they may consider best calculated to secure the same.” That
                                committee would have power to examine Mr. Kirby and the directors
                                and shareholders of the company, and to go into details connected
                                with the past management; and he would ask the meeting as men of
                                business not to pledge themselves to any course until the committee
                                had reported. He spoke with some authority on that subject. In the
                                case of the British Bank failure he was appointed representative of
                                the debtors and creditors, and he succeeded in obtaining for the
                                latter 16s. in the pound.</p>
                     <p>Mr. TARRING seconded the amendment.</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN observed that practically the question then to be
                                decided was whether the scheme of the liquidators should be rejected
                                at once, or referred to a committee thereafter to be appointed, and
                                requested that the speakers would apply their remarks to that
                                question.</p>
                     <p>Mr. BASHFORD, who said he was a policy-holder of 20 years’ standing,
                                said about two months ago he wrote to Mr. Easum, the secretary of
                                the company, and to Dr. Beattie, one of the directors, to inquire
                                why the shares had been sold at five or six shillings a share, and
                                the answer he received from both was to the effect that the price of
                                the shares was all a fallacy, and the concern was as good as gold.
                                (Laughter.)</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN begged the speaker to keep to the point.</p>
                     <p>Mr. BASHFORD contended that he was doing so. (Crises of “No.”) He
                                added that within the last two years wealthy persons had transferred
                                their shares to men of straw, and that in one instance some shares
                                had been transferred to a schoolboy. From what Mr. Easum said to
                                him, only three days ago, he felt sure that the policy-holders could
                                not realise 200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> apart from the shares,
                                and as the latter would not realise more than 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, there would, it appeared, be only
                                    250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to form the basis of a new
                                company.</p>
                     <p>Mr. MACKENZIE, who stated that he was a policy-holder for 8,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, thought the wisest course was to appoint
                                a central committee, bearing in mind in its selection that there
                                might be many claims upon other companies which had amalgamated with
                                the Albert.</p>
                     <p>Mr. HOWARD said it seemed to be the unanimous opinion that the
                                ill-conceived scheme of the liquidators should be rejected at once.
                                (Cries of “Yes, yes,” and “No, no.”) With few exceptions, he thought
                                they were agreed that that scheme was a stupid one, so far as the
                                interests of the fleeced policy-holders were concerned. (Cheers.)
                                Let them have men to represent them who were entirely untainted by
                                connection with the Albert Office; let them have a committee who
                                would tell them candidly how far they had been swindled and by whom,
                                and who would, at the proper time, place the delinquents at that bar
                                where they must sooner or later appear. (Cheers.) He was happy to
                                see that they had at last arrived at a point of concord, and with a
                                view to their going before the Vice-Chancellor with the
                                policy-holders’ view of this subject, he wished to move the
                                following:—“That the plan proposed by the provisional official
                                liquidators be rejected, and that in lieu thereof a committee of
                                policy-holders be appointed to consider and determine, in
                                conjunction with any provisional committees, the best mode of
                                arranging the affairs of the company, and to report the same to a
                                further meeting of policy-holders to be convened by such committee.”
                                (Cheers.)</p>
                     <p>Mr. GEDGE having seconded the resolution,</p>
                     <p>Mr. CUNDY thereupon withdrew his resolution in favour of that of Mr.
                                Howard.</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN said before putting the resolution he would ask Mr.
                                Price to offer any remarks which he might wish to make. (Loud cries
                                of “No, no,” and “We won’t have him,” followed by great and
                                continued uproar, in the midst of which Mr. Price spoke for two or
                                three minutes without making his voice heard by the meeting. He then
                                sat down.</p>
                     <p>Mr. LEWIS, who met with a similar reception, appealed to the meeting
                                for a hearing on behalf of Mr. Morris and himself, on the ground
                                that their names were appended to the memorandum which appeared in
                                some of the morning papers of that day. He asked the policy-holders,
                                he said, as a matter of business, and a matter of justice and
                                propriety, to hear them in support of the paper which had been
                                placed before them.</p>
                     <p>Mr. MORRIS rose amid similar impatience and interruption on the part
                                of the meeting generally.</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN entreated the meeting, on the principle of simple
                                fairness, to listen to Mr. Morris.</p>
                     <p>Mr. MORRIS, in reply to a question, said that he was a policy-holder.
                                All he wanted, he observed, was a patient hearing for a few minutes,
                                having no wish to interfere with the decision of the meeting. He had
                                had no connection with the Albert Company except as a policy-holder;
                                but in consequence of his having had an experience which was perhaps
                                second to that of no one, in rescuing large concerns like that from
                                the miseries of liquidation, when the company stopped payment he was
                                asked, not knowing a single officer of the company, whether he would
                                apply the experience which he had gained in other cases to that one.
                                (Cries of “Who sent for you?”) After Mr. Lewis had been instructed
                                to present a petition he was sent for at the request of some of the
                                principal shareholders to advise as to what was to be done. (Renewed
                                uproar.) He claimed the right of a professional man to give
                                independent advice when it was sought. Interruptions were continued
                                for two or three minutes, when Mr. Morris resumed his seat.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Wyld’s amendment having, through the withdrawn of Mr. Cundy’s
                                proposal, become an original resolution, the chairman then put it to
                                the meeting, and it was carried, first as an amendment, and
                                afterwards as a substantive motion, in the latter case unanimously,
                                and amid immense cheering.</p>
                     <p>Dr. MORGAN, after congratulating the meeting that it had unmistakably
                                condemned the scheme of the provisional official liquidators, moved,
                                “That the following gentlemen be constituted the committee, with
                                power to invite the co-operation of the provincial committees and to
                                add to their number—Mr. J. D. Bell, representative of the
                                policy-holders in Calcutta; Mr. James Bird, Mr. Joseph Bravo, Mr.
                                James Cundy (Messrs. James Barber and Co., Leadenhall-street),
                                General Cunningham, chairman of the London and Delhi Bank; Mr. P. H.
                                Edlin, Q. C., Lord William Hay, Mr. J. H. Matthews, Mr. T. Webster,
                                Q. C., Mr. Octavius Ommanney, and Mr. Howard, the mover of the
                                resolution just adopted.</p>
                     <p>Mr. W. PARKES seconded the motion.</p>
                     <p>A long discussion ensued with regard to the merits and suitability of
                                several gentlemen thus proposed, in the course of which there was a
                                declaration on the part of those concerned, that their position was
                                simply that of policy-holders.</p>
                     <p>Mr. EDLIN, Q. C., having been alluded to, said he recognised that the
                                interests of the policy-holders were directly adverse to those of
                                the shareholders. (Hear, hear.) He recognised most distinctly the
                                absolute duty and necessity of bringing the directors of that most
                                disastrous scheme to a strict and thorough account. (Loud cheers.)
                                Further, he recognised the absolute necessity of committing that
                                onerous duty to professional gentlemen, to be nominated by
                                themselves—(hear, hear)—gentlemen who had had no connection,
                                directly or indirectly, with the directors of the Albert company,
                                and in whom, therefore, the policy-holders could repose unlimited
                                confidence. That was a duty which they owed to themselves and to the
                                windows and helpless orphans concerned; and he called upon the
                                meeting to take care that the beginning of the proceedings did not
                                tend to prevent their proper termination. (Cheers.)</p>
                     <p>In reply to a question,</p>
                     <p>The CHAIRMAN observed that the Western policy-holders were
                                represented on the committee as nominated, adding that there were
                                altogether 22 amalgamated offices, and that he had reason to think
                                that the policy-holders were all fairly represented.</p>
                     <p>The following gentlemen were ultimately selected to form the
                                committee: Mr. J. Bell, Mr. James Bird, Mr. J. Cundy, General
                                Cunningham, Mr. Edlin, Q. C., Mr. J. H. Matthews, Mr. T. Webster, Q.
                                C., Mr. O. Ommanney, and Lord William Hay.</p>
                     <p>The name of Mr. Howard was rejected, apparently on <pb n="[28]"/> the
                                ground that that gentleman was a lawyer; while Mr. Mackenzie, who
                                had been proposed, declined to act.</p>
                     <p>Mr. BELL moved the following resolution:—“That, in the opinion of
                                this meeting, the conduct of the proceedings consequent on the
                                insolvency of the company should be entrusted to gentlemen to be
                                nominated by the policy-holders, and not to those appointed by the
                                directors, who have forfeited the confidence of the policy-holders.”
                                He observed that the immediate cause of the failure of the company
                                was the course pursued by the directors in withdrawing funds from
                                India. A committee of policy-holders in India, not being satisfied
                                with the explanations offered, on the 18th of June the manager, Mr.
                                Kirby, and the directors, knowing that it was essential to keep
                                matters quiet, telegraphed to Calcutta;—“London board will give all
                                information to committee; therefore avoid meetings and publishings.
                                To satisfy all parties a special and ample guarantee will be
                                provided for all Indian policy-holders.” When questioned with regard
                                to the state of the concern, two of the directors, Dr. Nicholl and
                                Mr. Phillips, said it was perfectly solvent.</p>
                     <p>Mr. FERGUSON, who stated that he was a policy-holder for 3,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on the Indian register, in seconding the
                                resolution, observed that when the directors were pressed as to the
                                cause of the withdrawal of the funds from India, they said that
                                since the mutiny of 1857 there had been great difficulty in getting
                                English shareholders to allow funds to remain in India.
                                (Laughter.)</p>
                     <p>The resolution was carried unanimously.</p>
                     <p>The resolution of Mr. Joseph was afterwards, in accordance with the
                                understanding before mentioned, submitted to the meeting, and the
                                result was its adoption.</p>
                     <p>On the motion of Mr. T. Webster, Q. C., thanks were voted to the
                                chairman, and the meeting then separated, the proceedings having
                                occupied upwards of three hours.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                     <p>At a meeting of the committee of the Albert Assurance policy-holders
                                at Manchester, on Wednesday afternoon, the following resolutions
                                were passed:—“That this committee endorse the resolution passed at
                                their first meeting, and recommend that strenuous efforts be made to
                                get a first-class office to take the business of the Albert, or
                                reconstruct the company under new management. That, if Mr. S. L.
                                Price will act for the policy-holders, this committee have every
                                confidence in him as liquidator, and are also of opinion that a
                                gentleman in the provinces should be appointed to act with Mr.
                                Price, and recommend Mr. David Chadwick, M. P., of Manchester and
                                London.”</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Upon my return from the continent, after nearly a month’s
                                absence, I have become acquainted with the details of the deplorable
                                collapse of this company, and have seen the observations thereon
                                which have appeared in the papers. In some of these I find the
                                amount of compensation which I received more than ten years since in
                                connection with the transfer to this company of the business of the
                                Bank of London Insurance Company commented upon. I shall feel
                                obliged if you will allow me space in your columns for a brief
                                statement of the facts, showing the only connection I ever had with
                                the Albert. In 1853, whilst knowing nothing of insurance companies,
                                I became acquainted with two of the directors of the then Anchor
                                Insurance Company, and was induced by them to become a shareholder
                                in that institution. Having, as the result of representations made
                                to me, entire faith in its character, I took a leading part in the
                                establishment of a branch office in the place where I then resided.
                                Of this I was elected one of the local directors, the M. P. for the
                                borough being its chairman. After some months of prosperity in our
                                branch, rumours impeaching the soundness of the office were conveyed
                                to us. The local shareholders elected a deputation to wait upon the
                                board in London, to demand facilities for personal investigation. Of
                                this deputation I was an active member, All were earnest practical
                                men, but our actuarial knowledge was limited. We however discovered,
                                and reported, what we considered to be errors of the gravest kind in
                                the principles on which capital had been dealt with, annuities
                                granted, and dividends paid, and that its general expenditure for
                                the previous year had exceeded 50 per cent. of its income. After
                                much deliberation it was determined by the shareholders that the
                                company’s operations should be continued under altered conditions.
                                Some of the old directors retired, and new directors and a new
                                chairman were elected from amongst the principal shareholders. These
                                gentlemen refused to take office unless I became its managing
                                director. It appeared to me, and I was advised by my friends, that
                                the active part I had taken in the establishment of the branch
                                office held me morally bound to accept this post; and as the matter
                                was urgent I did so immediately, without waiting to make
                                arrangements for the abandonment of my own business.</p>
                     <p>By means of a call upon the shareholders, moneys refunded by the old
                                directors, dividends withheld and fees relinquished, the most rigid
                                economy in every department, and the most careful personal scrutiny
                                of every important agency at home and abroad, and the creation of
                                new ones on sound business principles, I succeeded, after three
                                years of most arduous and onerous labour, with the help of a small
                                but loyal staff, and the most generous support of my colleagues on
                                the board, to so far improve the condition of the company as that
                                its income had increased nearly threefold, whilst its gross expenses
                                had fallen from 50 to 15 per cent. In 1857 proposals were made by
                                the Bank of London Insurance Company for the amalgamation with it of
                                the Anchor Insurance Company. No commission, compensation, or other
                                payment was made to any person whatever in respect of it; but I
                                received an appointment for a term of years, the details of which
                                were unanimously approved by a general meeting of the shareholders
                                of each company. The considerable success I had achieved, and the
                                great sacrifices I had made to ensure it, appeared to me to have
                                fairly won a special engagement. I had not long entered upon my new
                                and wider field of operation, which presented also larger
                                prospective advantages, when it was thought desirable that a
                                proposal for the purchase of the Bank of London Insurance Company by
                                the Albert Company (and not its amalgamation) should be accepted. It
                                was in connection with this arrangement, which involved a surrender
                                of the appointment I had obtained as before stated, that I received
                                the compensation in question, which included also my services
                                towards the disposal of the fire department of the business, and my
                                visiting Canada and Newfoundland in connection therewith. All these
                                engagements I faithfully fulfilled. Thus closed, more than ten years
                                ago, my association with the Albert Company. I had previously no
                                connection with it, or any of the companies with which it appears to
                                have amalgamated, except as herein stated; nor have I had any
                                since.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>THOS. CAVE, M. P.<lb/> London, Sept. 7.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—The various nostrums suggested in your columns for retrieving
                                the situation of this company appear to me either difficult or
                                unfair. What I have to suggest is very simple, and, if practicable,
                                quite fair. It is founded upon two suppositions. First, that share
                                capital was only necessary to start the company has proved delusive
                                as a security, and may be dispensed with by the policy-holders.
                                Second, that if any society could get together such a constituency
                                of lives at rates corresponding with their present ages, they would
                                be a prosperous mutual office. I therefore suggest that the
                                policy-holders should unite as a mutual assurance society, that all
                                policies should be cancelled, and new policies issued, as at this
                                time, for equal sums as in the old policies less any debt upon them,
                                and at the higher rate chargeable for greater age of policy-holder,
                                or for such lesser sum as the payment of the same amount of premium
                                as formerly paid would insure at the increased age of the
                                policy-holder. Supposing, as we may safely suppose, first, that
                                there was a mortality causing 230,000.<hi rendition="#i">l</hi> of
                                claims to be paid in the year (I see that it was 220,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> by last report), and, second, that the
                                original average age of entry was 35 only. Third, that the lives
                                have been on an average ten years at risk, and that the average age
                                of all the policy-holders is now 45. Then the whole policies
                                reconstituted upon an addition of ten years to their premiums, by
                                the Albert’s table of rates, would yield 310,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year in premiums, to meet a mortality claim of
                                    230,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>—leaving a balance for
                                management and accumulation of 80,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per
                                annum. The management and commissions on new business should not
                                exceed 25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, which would still
                                leave a balance of 55,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for
                                accumulation. Let us suppose that any man wishes to start a new
                                mutual assurance company, what better opportunity could he desire
                                than a society of 20,000 lives (as the Albert must be), to start
                                afresh, as a new society of lives from this date forward. But in
                                order that this should be accomplished there should be no exclusion
                                or selection of lives but all lives on the list willing to so
                                associate themselves should be taken at the rates for present age,
                                &amp;c. As to the shareholders, they have now no interest except as
                                debtors to the policy-holders, and it seems the height of impudence
                                in them to pretend to manage the policy-holders’ affairs any longer.
                                There has been long a dispute as to whether the advan-<pb n="[29]"/>tages to policy-holders were greater under the mutual or
                                proprietary principle. It is notorious that the capital of many of
                                the proprietary offices is quite insufficient to be any security
                                whatever—while, as in the case of the Albert, the direction being
                                placed in the shareholders, and not generally amongst the
                                policy-holders, the latter find themselves without organisation and
                                without management at the very time when they most require it. As
                                another proof of this delusion as to proprietary offices and the
                                fancied security of their capital, I may point out that the
                                Standard, for example, has 16,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                                assured, and its unpaid up capital is 380,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In the event of a disaster there, what would be the use
                                of the capital? And yet the Standard is most deservedly esteemed one
                                of our best offices, but it is really, and to all intents and
                                purposes, a mutual office as far as the policies’ safety is
                                considered. The true use of these small capitals was to start an
                                office with—it was the can of water to make the pump suck—but if
                                there should be a fire in the house, a squirt would be as useful to
                                extinguish the flame as “the capital” of such offices to arrest
                                destruction. To all intents and purposes successful proprietary life
                                offices are merely mutual offices paying a tax to a few
                                shareholders, and for all purposes of its future existence the
                                Albert has no more occasion for the shareholders than a drowning man
                                has for a handful of shot in his shoes.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>LIFE ASSURANCE.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="neqg_3ky_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#neqg_3ky_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7291, 13. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 13</note>
                  </p>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO LORD WILIAM HAY, CHAIRMAN OF THE
                                ALBERT COMMITTEE OF ANNUITANTS AND POLICY-HOLDERS.</head>
                     <p>My Lord,—The questions for the consideration of the committee over
                                which you preside, as representing the annuitants and policy-holders
                                of the Albert Assurance Office, are:—1st. Ordinary liquidation under
                                a winding-up order and distribution at some distant day of the
                                residue of the assets saved from the wreck thereby created. 2nd.
                                Re-construction as the means of preserving the interests, present
                                and future, of the annuitants and policy-holders. 3rd. So-called
                                amalgamation; that is transference as a whole, or in sections, to
                                another office or other offices, which would be to the older and
                                more questionable lives, the worst from of liquidation. Ordinary
                                liquidation and re-construction are essentially distinct. Each has
                                its peculiar difficulties. The liquidation of an insurance company
                                has little analogy to the liquidation of a bank or ordinary
                                commercial undertaking; it has a closer analogy to finance and
                                railway companies. It is a case for the calm judgment of impartial
                                and independent men, able to deal with the present emergency, and to
                                investigate the past proceedings of the company to the fullest
                                extent. But let not the annuitants and policy-holders be misled. The
                                one question of to-day for them is by what means can the present
                                value of their policies be best secured and maintained. The
                                questions of to-morrow and for the future are what can be obtained
                                from the shareholders and assets of the company. The keeping
                                together the vast and valuable connection, the agencies and branches
                                created at so great a cost (which have no value as an asset in a
                                balance-sheet) may be the means, if properly worked, of covering the
                                present anticipated loss on policies. The unanimity of the meeting
                                for the appointment of a union committee of policy-holders to
                                consider and confer upon the different plans submitted, and to
                                communicate with the other committees is a hopeful and reviving
                                symptom. This committee will be able to suggest the kind of
                                liquidation essential to re-construction; to select from and on
                                behalf of annuitants and policy-holders persons for the future
                                management of the re-constructed office, and to submit the persons
                                so selected to the annuitants and policy-holders for approval. This
                                must be done without delay or the connections of the office will
                                pass away. The Indian connection alone has been stated to send
                                    20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per annum of new business of
                                good character. This being done and the plan of re-construction
                                agreed upon, there may be inquiry to the fullest extent as to all
                                questions who is responsible for the amalgamations—what resulting
                                liabilities may still attach to those who betrayed their trust and
                                transferred the policies to another company; whether the
                                amalgamations have been profitable or not—what was the gain or loss
                                due to each—questions beyond the powers and province of an
                                accountant, and requiring the highest talent and closest
                                investigation of experienced actuaries. The annuitants and
                                policy-holders are interested in ascertaining their probable
                                position under a well-devised scheme of reconstruction. The
                                anticipated deficiency between the premiums to be hereafter received
                                and the policies to be hereafter paid is said to be 1,100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, or over a million. This is swollen by a
                                sum of say 800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for the expenses and
                                profits of the future office, that is to say 22<hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">2</hi> per cent. has been taken
                                from the future income, thus reducing the assets by that amount.
                                This sum represents the loading on the premiums of the reconstructed
                                office, which, if this be so, would start with 800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to the good. The estimated loss on
                                policies is put at an average of 20 per cent., or one-fifth; 100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> policies rank as 80<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, 1,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> as 800<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> But can no portion of this deficiency be
                                made good out of the 800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and other
                                profits which attend a business in full operation? Is it right to
                                assume, as in some statements, that a breach of contract exists as
                                to the policies in existence? The event anticipated by the policy,
                                and the non-payment by the office, must occur before the claims for
                                the return of all the premiums can be maintained. Such a claim is
                                neither equitable nor legal: during the payment of the premiums,
                                risks have been incurred, some of which have attached, and been
                                discharged out of the premiums of the surviving members. What
                                portion of such premiums may have improperly gone in dividends to
                                the shareholders is a subject for inquiry hereafter. The effect of
                                the discouraging statements is obvious, the alarm is not unnatural,
                                coming as it does as a new calamity from a quarter least expected.
                                The excitement has been great, but the office is not a wreck, and
                                will only become one from mismanagement. Actuaries of great position
                                have declared that the new office would be sound and strong by the
                                adoption of some of the various plans suggested. The older
                                policy-holders will have to submit to various degrees of reduction,
                                but they are creditors on the assets, the assurance reserve, and the
                                shareholders. The expenses of management may be enormously reduced.
                                I am hopeful as to the result. Let not reasonable men throw away
                                15s. out of a sovereign, because they may some years hence lose 5s.
                                The excitement is aggravated by the alarm of tearing the office to
                                pieces by an ordinary winding up, in the confusion of which
                                proceeding annuitants and policy-holders will loose all, and the
                                system of life assurance receive a shock which is not warranted by
                                the occasion. It is impossible under judicious and economical
                                management that the future profits will not cover the average
                                deduction of one-fifth. The interests of the policy-holders and
                                shareholders are distinct and in some measure antagonistic, but they
                                may be readjusted on an equitable basis, each giving strength to the
                                other. To effect this, as your lordship said in opening the meeting
                                at the London Tavern on Thursday last, it is the duty of all who may
                                have time or ability to assist their fellow
                                policy-holders.—Believing that this may be done.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>THOMAS WEBSTER.<lb/> 2, Great George-street, Westminster, S. W.,
                                <lb/>Sept. 11.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—There has been such a “swooping down” upon the carcase of the
                                Albert, so many beaks have been publicly whetted, and so much
                                natural, wild, and impracticable matter has been put forward on all
                                sides, that men who really do know something of this and of kindred
                                affairs have refrained from mixing themselves up in the crowd of
                                impossible letter writers or the aspirants for equally visionary
                                liquidatorships. As there is now a momentary lull in the air, permit
                                me to address a few lines to you on this distressing, but not likely
                                to remain singular, collapse. <hi rendition="#i">In limine</hi> I
                                beg to say that my surprise has been awakened less by the
                                disclosures which have been made public than by the suppression of
                                matters which have long been subjects of common report in insurance
                                circles. When the proper time arrives more may be said upon this
                                point. My chief object in writing to you is to suggest a very
                                obvious policy under the circumstances, which I have mentioned to a
                                number of experienced men during the past ten days or more, and
                                which I proceed to explain:</p>
                     <p>Let the business of the Albert be divided into sections in some such
                                manner as below:—The Indian, the All England south of London and
                                Bristol, the Midland Counties, the Northern Counties, the Scottish,
                                the Irish and Welsh.</p>
                     <p>Let then, the business in each section be valued and separately dealt
                                with. In this manner the entire business will be readily absorbed by
                                six or nine good offices, and infinite time, money, labour, anxiety,
                                and agitation saved. No one company can well take over so large a
                                mass without, to a great extent, encumbering its neck with a
                                millstone; and even if a sufficiently powerful office consent to
                                take it, several considerations strongly present themselves:</p>
                     <p>First—Such a company would necessarily be able to dictate its own
                                terms.</p>
                     <p>Second—Even if disposed to act with as much liberality as is
                                consistent with bare prudence, it is evident that such a company
                                would allow nothing, or next to nothing, for the connections,
                                agencies, and organisations of the Albert (which would be of value
                                to smaller offices), as it would, of necessity, be independent of
                                such additions.</p>
                     <p>Now, by parcelling the business out, a much larger number of sound
                                offices—unable to cope with the whole, but perfectly good for a
                                part—would be available for treaty. Much better terms could be thus
                                secured, and much valuable time and money saved, and many heartaches
                                spared. These sections would, doubtless, greatly differ in value,
                                and while some might be taken over at par, or even at a premium,
                                others might be at an enormous discount. But these matters could be
                                very easily adjusted by the application of the principles of strict,
                                mutuality to all the policy holders. Thus, by spreading the loss
                                equally and proportionately over all the policies, and requiring the
                                purchasing companies to pay to a central fund (say the committee
                                appointed yesterday) the value of the business of the better
                                sections, including the value of the amounts which may (not
                                necessarily will) have to be written off each policy in order to
                                make up deficits on other sections, and which the committee, or the
                                central fund, would hand to the purchasing companies of the less
                                favoured sections—the gain all round would be enormous, and the
                                individual loss comparatively insignificant, or, at all events,
                                greatly minimized. In effect, the Central Committee would, if found
                                necessary, after estimating the assets and receiving the offers of
                                various companies, practically make a <hi rendition="#i">pro
                                    rata</hi> call upon the policy-holders—not by asking them to pay
                                money, but by inviting them to assent to a certain slight reduction
                                of their policies; and it is evident that incalculably less loss
                                would be incurred under the method than under any other yet
                                proposed. And if, when the policy-holders are all “housed” in good
                                offices, the Committee realise further funds from the shareholders
                                of the Albert proper and of the amalgamated companies, they could
                                divide a rateable dividend to the policy-holders in compensation of
                                the reductions, if any, on their policies. I earnestly recommend
                                these suggestions to the consideration of all interested, and, if
                                desired, and by your kind permission, I shall be glad to further
                                elucidate them.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>L. C. A.<lb/> Falcon-court, 32, Fleet-street, London, E.
                                C.,<lb/>Sept. 10.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—So much misconception appears to exist in the minds of the
                                policy-holders as to the measure of their claims against the office,
                                that I trust you will be able to find space for the following
                                extracts from Professor de Morgan’s valuable “Essay on
                                Probabilities, and their application to Life Contingencies” (Longman
                                and Co), which places the matter in a singularly clear light:—(Page
                                265) “Among the sources from which the insurance offices have drawn
                                profit we must reckon lapsed policies. It has frequently happened
                                that an individual assuring his life has continued his premium for a
                                few years, and then allowed his policy to lapse to the office by
                                non-payment. The office of course is benefited, but not as might be
                                supposed by the total amount of the premiums paid. What it has
                                received does not all become profit by the lapse of the policy, but
                                only that portion by which the premium for the whole life exceeds
                                that for a temporary assurance. Every premium paid by an insurer
                                contains the consideration given for the chance of his dying in each
                                and every subsequent year. If, then, he remain a member of the
                                office and stand the risk of death during a certain number of years,
                                all such part of the premium as was consideration for the risks of
                                those years became due to the office, and was taken by the office as
                                compensation for those risks, and cannot therefore be said to fall
                                to it as profits upon the lapse of the policy. Two individuals, A
                                and B, go to the same office on the same day, and assure their lives
                                for the same sum each—A on his whole life. B for seven years only. A
                                pays, say, 10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> premium, B 7<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> At the end of seven years A allows his
                                policy to lapse just at the time when B’s policy expires by its own
                                construction. What does the office gain by the lapse? Evidently the
                                temporary annuity of 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> by which the
                                premiums differ. Out of each 10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> paid by A,
                                    7<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was not more than sufficient to pay
                                his share of the claims which arose during the years he remained in
                                the office; the remaining 3<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was a reserve
                                for future years, which, on his declining to stand the risks of
                                those years, becomes profit to the office. Perhaps no part of the
                                subject is less understood than this. Persons having assured for <pb n="[30]"/> their whole lives, and being desirous to discontinue,
                                are surprised to find that they cannot get for their policies even
                                as much as the premiums they have paid, to say nothing of interest.
                                Each of them reasons thus: ‘Since I did not die, the office lost
                                nothing by me, and as it turned out, ran no risk—Why, then, should
                                they not restore me the premiums I have paid? To which it should be
                                answered, ‘Because the risk which turned out favourably in your
                                case, did not produce the same result in others, and it is the very
                                essence of an assurance office that those who live pay for those who
                                die. If you can induce the executors of those who have died during
                                the time your policy existed to repay to the office what they have
                                received from it with compound interest, then the office can repay
                                you your premiums also with compound interest.” . . . The preface
                                also contains the following passage, written in August, 1838, but of
                                great value in 1869. After referring to the “puff” advertisements of
                                rival blacking dealers, the Professor says:—“If there be in the
                                country a person whose ambition it is to walk in the brightest boots
                                to the cheapest assurance office he has my pity, for granting that
                                he is ever able to settle where to send his servant, it remains a
                                difficult question to what quarter he shall turn his own steps. The
                                matter would be one of no great consequence if persons desiring to
                                assure could at once be told to throw aside every prospectus which
                                contains a ‘puff;’ but unfortunately this cannot be done, as there
                                are offices which may be the most eligible which adopt this mode of
                                advertising their claims. . . . Public ignorance of the principles
                                of assurance is the thing to which these advertisements appeal. When
                                it shall come to be clearly understood that in every office some
                                must pay more than they receive in order that others may receive
                                more than they pay, such attempts to promise the public a certainty
                                of unusual profit will entirely cease.”</p>
                     <p>The work from which these extracts are taken is much too abstruse and
                                mathematical, as a whole, for general circulation, but it would be
                                of much advantage at the present time if the publishers would
                                reprint separately in an accessible from the chapters “On the Nature
                                of Insurance,” “On the Management of an Assurance Office,” and “On
                                the Adjustment of the of the various Rights of the Members of an
                                Assurance Office,” in a word, the nonmathematical portion of the
                                book, which, emanating from so distinguished a scholar and so
                                upright a man as the learned Professor, deservedly commands the
                                respect of all interested in the matters with which it deals.—I am,
                                &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>G. W.<lb/>Sept. 9.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—As one who has had a little experience in the liquidation of
                                some of the gigantic failures of 1866, and who has also seen the
                                beneficial working of those which have been resuscitated, permit me
                                to offer a few suggestions to the policy-holders. I am not about to
                                advocate the scheme put forward by the provisional liquidators, nor
                                shall I enter upon any other scheme; but I propose to warn the
                                policy-holders against being led by the nose by those whose only aim
                                is to place themselves in the position of the present liquidators of
                                the company and their professional advisers. I was rather surprised
                                to learn from your report of yesterday’s meeting that men of
                                business and men who have large interests at stake would not listen
                                to anything emanating from Mr. Price or Mr. Morris. The questions at
                                the present moment are—Whether there is to be a liquidation or a
                                resuscitation, and what is best to be done to preserve the property
                                and business of the company. I should like first to point out to
                                policy-holders the results of liquidations. I believe with one
                                exception only has any large liquidation succeeded in paying off the
                                whole of its liabilities, and that was accomplished chiefly by means
                                of calls on the shareholders. I should like to point out the cost of
                                these liquidations, and then I would refer them to those cases where
                                a resuscitation has been successful, the creditors have been paid in
                                full and with interest, the costs of liquidation have been saved,
                                the shareholders have not been called upon; and the concerns are now
                                firm and doing good businesses; Mr. Morris was, I believe, the
                                originator of the plan, and carried through successfully the
                                resuscitation of these concerns even after such a course had been
                                declared impossible; and he has received the thanks of all parties
                                interested. The Manchester policy-holders set an example which I am
                                sorry was not followed by the London ones—they did not pledge
                                themselves to any scheme; but they listened to the professional
                                gentlemen’s suggestions, and, whether practicable or impracticable,
                                I have no doubt they will be carefully considered by the committee
                                appointed; and they also nominated a second liquidator to be
                                appointed if necessary. The policy-holders will do well, however, to
                                follow this example. If they desire litigation, they will find no
                                lack of professional gentlemen who will be ready to encourage this
                                desire.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>FREDERIC COKER. <lb/>32, Cheapside, Sept. 11.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I find that I made an important omission from my letter of
                                yesterday. I should have mentioned that all claims and annuities
                                payable by the new company were subjected to a deduction of 25 per
                                cent., and that the expense of management varied with the income,
                                the maximum being 20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and the minimum
                                about 9,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per annum—the balance of
                                yearly receipts varying from 80,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to
                                    25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There seem to be but three
                                possible ways of making the Albert solvent; any plan must be either
                                one of these or a modification.</p>
                     <p>1. A present payment of such a sum as would provide for the
                                deficiency in the Assurance Fund, nearly 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> sterling. This is hopeless.</p>
                     <p>2. A pro rata reduction on actuarial principles of all the policies,
                                so as to equalise the assets of the office with its reduced
                                liabilities.</p>
                     <p>The danger in this is that the younger and healthier lives would
                                withdraw. Some of your correspondents have already advised this.</p>
                     <p>3. A deduction for a certain number of years from the claims against
                                the company of such a percentage as would at the end of that term
                                enable it to show 20s. in the pound.</p>
                     <p>It was this last plan the practicability of which I investigated, the
                                result proving that 25 per cent. deduction is not sufficient.</p>
                     <p>Supposing all the assurers to consent to a reduction of say 40 per
                                cent. form all claims for a period of ten years, the company would
                                recover itself in that time. But would not the majority of the
                                policy-holders think the remedy worse than the disease? It would
                                give to the survivors their present policies in full, and the profit
                                that might be derived from new business which the new company being
                                solvent could then undertake.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>WILLIAM KING.<lb/>English and Scottish Law Life Assurance
                                Office<lb/>12, Waterloo-place, London, Sept. 11.</p>
                     <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  </div>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—I find the name of Mr. James Wyld as one of those selected at
                                the meeting of policy-holders on the 9th inst. to represent the
                                interests of the policy-holders. I should be glad to know that this
                                gentleman is not one and the same with the Vice-President of the
                                Central Gas Consumers’ Company, which has lately become celebrated
                                through the embezzlements of Benjamin Higgs. If he be, I, for one,
                                must be excused for saying that I object to my interests being
                                represented by him. Are we not at the present moment reaping the
                                fruits of our confidences in the late manager of the Albert, and
                                might not the great loss suffered by the Gas Company have been saved
                                had a little of that supervision generally expected from presidents
                                and vice-presidents been exercised in the case of Benjamin Higgs?—I
                                am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>A POLICY-HOLDER NOT PRESENT AT THE MEETING.<lb/>Sept. 11.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="npxt_lky_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#npxt_lky_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7300, 23. September 1869. S. 4.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily
                                News, 23. September 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep <choice>
                           <sic>3</sic>
                           <corr cert="high">23</corr>
                        </choice>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>FEW persons at all acquainted with rumours or the realities of insurance
                            business were surprised to learn, as the pubic did by an advertisement
                            which appeared in our columns yesterday, that another great Assurance
                            Company could no longer keep its difficulties from the knowledge of the
                            world. It was well known that the Albert was hardly likely to fall
                            alone, but that other companies of somewhat similar history and
                            constitution had been terribly shaken by its overthrow. Chief of these
                            was the European, and the revelations made before the Vice-Chancellor
                            yesterday, on the presentation of several petitions to wind up the
                            Society, render it no longer wonderful that rumour had been so busy with
                            its name. We need not assume that the statements made by <pb n="[31]"/>
                            Mr. KEKEWICH in support of his application are a complete account of its
                            affairs, but the whole of the proceedings of yesterday can leave no
                            doubt in the minds of the public that a failure, greater and more
                            ruinous than that of the Albert, is imminent, if it has not actually
                            taken place. The figures of what we believe is the last report issued by
                            the Society have prepared us for much of the revelations of yesterday.
                            The Society advertises a subscribed capital of 800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but the share capital actually invested is only 159,019<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The invested funds are down for 755,100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, including the above-named share capital. The
                            sums assured, with the bonuses, are stated at 11,276,600<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the assets, therefore, represented only
                                6<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 13s. 11d. for every hundred pounds of
                            prospective liability; or 1<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 3s. 9d. more than
                            the Albert. Of course this prospective liability can never become actual
                            till the premiums are all paid; but the amount which will become actual
                            in the winding-up depends in some degree on the nature of the wind-up.
                            If the policies are handed over to some other company the value of the
                            premiums due on them can be set over against the prospective liability
                            on them; but if it becomes a case of mere broken contract on the part of
                            the Society, the greater portion of the premiums paid on every policy
                            will have to be refunded to the policy-holders. What chance there is of
                            doing this will be learned hereafter; but if the statements made
                            yesterday before the Vice-Chancellor be at all complete, the condition
                            of the Albert will hardly compare unfavourably with that of the
                            European. It is, however, premature to discuss these matters on the very
                            partial information which is before us. But even on the basis of Mr.
                            KEKEWICH’S statement we see one hopeful sign. He, indeed, said that the
                            call of 5s. per share, made during this summer, had been used to pay a
                            debt to the bankers and a dividend to the shareholders, but he also said
                            the call had produced 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and that five
                            times as much remained unpaid on the shares. But even the 750,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> which thus seems to be available is probably
                            but a dividend on the vast indebtedness of the society, and there seems
                            to be no probability that any successful resistance will be offered to
                            the winding-up petitions. We shall, however, have the manager’s side of
                            the question on Saturday week; and if there are any reassuring facts to
                            detail, it is to be hoped that the directors will let the policy-holders
                            and shareholders know them as soon as possible.</p>
                  <p>One very important feature of the European Society was its remarkably
                            heterogeneous constitution. We have heard much of the amalgamations of
                            the Albert, but the Albert is nothing in this respect to the European.
                            Its manager, Mr. LAKE, was once hailed by one of its directors, Mr.
                            BERMINGHAM, as “the great amalgamator,” and the Society itself is
                            literally and actually the great amalgamation. The Albert absorbed ten
                            Societies, and those ten Societies had previously absorbed twelve
                            others, so that it formed an aggregate of twenty-three Companies. The
                            European has absorbed eleven Societies, but one of those Societies—the
                            British Nation—had previously absorbed as many as the Albert, so that
                            the existing European is a great aggregation of thirty-four Companies.
                            To describe these various amalgamations is like stating a puzzle. A
                            correspondent tells us of his transference from the Diadem to the
                            Anglo-Australian, from the Anglo-Australian to the British Provident;
                            from the British Provident to the British Nation; and from the British
                            Nation to the European. Other persons might tell as long a story under
                            different titles. For example, the General Indemnity Company was formed
                            in 1853; in 1857 it was amalgamated with the Commercial; in 1858, the
                            Commercial was amalgamated with the English Widows’ Fund; in 1860 the
                            English Widow’s Fund amalgamated with the British Nation, and in 1865
                            the British Nation amalgamated with the European. Even this
                            all-absorbing European itself has undergone transmutation. The present
                            Society was originally formed in 1853, and called the People’s
                            Provident; in 1858 it absorbed the original European, which had been
                            founded in 1819, and took its name; and on amalgamating with the British
                            Nation in 1865 it took from that Society its manager, some of its
                            directors, and many of its characteristics. All these aggregated
                            Societies have, in fact, been running through a long cycle of change
                            which now seems likely to end in dissolution. A number of Societies
                            which could not stand alone united in little groups, hoping to stand
                            together. Being even then too weak to bear the stress of life, they
                            aggregated in larger bodies, and the British Nation and European were
                            the result. Not even these aggregations gave them sufficient strength,
                            and the two aggregates united to support each other. But the union which
                            is strength is not the mere aggregation of weakness, and Societies which
                            could not stand alone have failed to stand even by crowding together.
                            The whole thirty-tour of which the European Society consisted have,
                            therefore, followed the lead of the twenty-three which constituted the
                            Albert, and gone to the Court of Chancery to ask for quiet dissolution
                            and decent burial.</p>
                  <p>Quickly as this catastrophe has followed on the former, there is no
                            necessity for panic or alarm. The insurance world is excited; great
                            amalgamators are uneasy, and the shareholders of the fifty-seven
                            Societies are alarmed, but the insuring public have small cause for
                            fear. The well-established Societies, which have large invested funds,
                            give small commission to agents, and have become what they are by a
                            process of healthy growth, will not even feel the fall of those which
                            can be shaken down. It is true that both the Albert and the European
                            were large Societies—among the largest in the Kingdom. But their large
                            size was the result of aggregation—not of growth. Their magnitude was
                            not the result of one great success, but was the mere pilling together
                            of a few small successes and a multitude of failures. Nothing is safer
                            than a wisely-managed Life Assurance Society. The uncertainty of life is
                            purely individual; in the mass all uncertainty disappears; and the
                            business of assurance is one which compensates for individual
                            uncertainty by the statistical certainties of society. Such a business
                            can only possibly fail from miscalculation, mismanagement, or
                            peculation. It will be for the policy-holders and share-holders of the
                            European Company to inquire to which of these causes, or what other
                            cause, is to be attributed its untimely end.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nmng_nky_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nmng_nky_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7289, 10. September 1869. S. 4.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            10. September 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>Now that the London meeting of Albert policy-holders has been held it may
                            be hoped that the affairs of the Company will enter on another stage.
                            Legislation by public meeting is always unsatisfactory, and this case
                            has been no exception to the rule. A number of persons called together
                            on a question which excites their feelings may demonstrate and denounce,
                            but cannot deliberate. Such gatherings give needful vent to pent up
                            feelings, but they add nothing to the wisdom and but little to the
                            information which is needed for action. The London meeting was pretty
                            much a reproduction of the chief provincial meetings. It was a gathering
                            of victims, and the aggregate of their indignation was greater than the
                            aggregate of their wisdom. Every man felt that he had been deceived,
                            perhaps defrauded; and his demand was for a victim on whom to vent his
                            anger. Provincial meetings had Mr. KIRBY, and were satisfied by an
                            unanimous vote of want of confidence in him and in all connected with
                            him; but Mr. KIRBY wisely retreated previous to the metropolitan meeting
                            of yesterday, and there was nobody but Mr. PRICE to make a scapegoat of.
                            So Mr. PRICE was put down. The meeting would not hear the memoranda of
                            Mr. PRICE and the solicitors, would not let Mr. PRICE speak, but came to
                            its resolution without a word from any of those who were prepared to
                            defend the liquidator’s proposal for reconstruction. Now we grant that
                            all this indignation is perfectly just, but it is only fair to Mr. PRICE
                            and the solicitors who acted with him to remember that they are not its
                            proper objects. They assure the policy-holders that they “had not the
                            smallest connection (professional or otherwise) with the Company prior
                            to its stoppage,” and their object has been to save the wreck from the
                            wreckers, and make the best possible arrangement to prevent the calamity
                            of breaking up. Nor does there seem to be any desire to force their
                            scheme on the policy-holders. They have almost unanimously rejected it,
                            and we have all along held that they would, and should, reject it, but
                            there is no need <pb n="[32]"/> to do so with indignation. Apart,
                            however, from this very natural, but rather untimely, anger the meeting
                            acted wisely enough. They were called together to consider the
                            liquidator’s scheme, and to decide what course to take to defend their
                            interests, and to arrange the concerns of the Company. Their eventual
                            resolution, which was carried almost unanimously, was to reject the plan
                            of the provisional liquidator, and in lieu thereof to appoint a
                            committee to determine, in conjunction with the provincial committees,
                            the best means of arranging the affairs of the Company and report to the
                            policy-holders at a future meeting.</p>
                  <p>This resolution is a wise one, because it merely removes one scheme out
                            of the way and leaves the ground open for the proposal of another. The
                            policy-holders have now a central committee in London, prepared to
                            co-operative with the committees formed in the large provincial towns,
                            and together with them constituting a representative body having charge
                            of their interests. This policy-holders’ parliament will at once
                            supersede all the little cliques and parties which persons in pursuit of
                            business have formed at their private offices. Hitherto the
                            policy-holders have been an unorganized crowd, without a leader or a
                            purpose, and a host of would-be leaders have offered to put themselves
                            at is head; now the occupation of such gentlemen is gone, and any advice
                            they may have to offer, any plans they may have to suggest, can be
                            communicated to a representative body, which has ability to deliberate
                            and power to decide. Of course, the usefulness of this body still
                            depends in some degree on the allegiance it receives from those for whom
                            it acts; but it is so obviously the wisdom of the policy-holders to act
                            together that it is hardly possible to believe that any considerable
                            section will be disposed to take independent courses. The feeling of all
                            the meetings has been that expressed by Lord WILLIAM HAY yesterday, that
                            their hope is in union. What the actual legal status of such a committee
                            may be, how far it will have power to act, and what may be the effect of
                            its action, remains to be seen. That it can organize the policy-holders
                            into a new association, or make and receive proposals from other
                            societies for taking over the policies, is obvious, but in either case
                            each individual policy-holder will be at liberty to act on its
                            suggestion or to reject its proposal. It is less certain how far it may
                            be able to go in enforcing liability or bringing home responsibility for
                            the mismanagement or the extravagance of the past. But this is not its
                            present business. The question now is—What is to be done to save the
                            business. The machine has stopped—can it be set going again? The vessel
                            is upon the rocks—can it be got off and taken into harbour, there to be
                            refitted and put under new guidance? Everybody agrees, or nearly
                            everybody, that the worst thing which can be done is to break up, to let
                            the Company drift into liquidation, and to sacrifice the business. The
                            value of the business is the best asset of the business, but it is an
                            asset which can only be realised by some method of keeping on the
                            policies. The large annual income which arises from the premiums of the
                            policy-holders is said by some persons to be nearly sufficient to meet
                            all the claims under the policies as they become due, and the first
                            question to be asked is whether the income can be continued and the
                            polices preserved. The liquidator and the solicitors, in their
                            memorandum, doubt whether a new company can be formed, except on some
                            such terms as those which their scheme suggested. They are also doubtful
                            whether any existing company will take over the business. But the duty
                            of the committee will be to solve these doubts one way or other as
                            speedily as possible; and they will do well to direct their whole
                            attention to that object. It will be time to go back over the past when
                            the future is provided for.</p>
                  <p>One or two matters which were mentioned at yesterday’s meeting require a
                            word of comment. A distinct proposal was made to authorise the committee
                            to test the liability of shareholders and the amalgamated companies, and
                            it would probably have been carried had it not seemed to lie beyond the
                            function of the meeting. The provisional liquidator had already, in the
                            memorandum the meeting refused to hear read, explained that in all such
                            cases the responsibility of such shareholders, if they have any, would
                            have to be separately settled in each individual case. As to the general
                            Albert shareholders, their liability is estimated at only 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the liquidator very fairly pleads, not
                            only as Portia pleads with Shylock, the blessedness of mercy, but, as a
                            modern liquidator may more successfully plead with a modern creditor, he
                            pleads that mercy is most profitable. A resolve to have the pound of
                            flesh may even frustrate itself. Towards other parties no such
                            consideration will be either profitable or wise. Some policy-holders
                            yesterday asked for further information about the assets, but the
                            provisional liquidator had already told them that one of the first
                            duties of an official liquidator would be to investigate most strictly
                            whether the payments made to amalgamators and others were legal, and
                            whether those who have received enormous sums from the Company could be
                            made to disgorge any portion of their spoil. But it is quite clear that
                            the time for the discussion of these questions has not yet arrived. The
                            step which has now been taken ought to carry the affairs of the Company
                            out of the arena of excited discussion into that of cool inquiry. The
                            policy-holders now know the worst—henceforth their prospects may begin
                            to mend. The first thing to be done was to find a repre<pb n="[33]"/>sentative of their interest, and now that a representative body has
                            been found, all that the policy-holders have to do is to give allegiance
                            and confidence to it. The thing now to be done is for the committee to
                            save the business, if they can, and they must do this in one of three
                            ways. They must either re-organize the Company, or form the
                            policy-holders into a new company, or get some other company to take
                            over the business. Either way the policy-holders must lose something;
                            but if neither of these plans be adopted, and there is a mere scramble
                            for the assets, they may lose all.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nftk_4ky_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nftk_4ky_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7304, 28. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT ASSURANCE COMPANY.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 28</note>
                  </p>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—Now that every morning’s post brings a scheme for the
                                resuscitation of the Albert Assurance Company, it is desirable to
                                remind the policy-holders of a few indisputable facts which must not
                                be lost sight of in judging of the practicability of either of these
                                proposals. In the first place, an order having been made for a
                                compulsory winding up, every policy-holder, annuitant, and creditor
                                is entitled to his dividend, or <hi rendition="#i">pro rata</hi>
                                share of the assets of the company. Unless, therefore, the aggregate
                                claims of all those who would stand upon this right are so
                                insignificant as to admit of voluntary adjustment in such a manner
                                as would enable the others to put a stop to proceedings under the
                                winding up order, the assets of the company must be collected, and
                                every legitimate means used for the purpose of bringing those assets
                                together as speedily as possible. To this end—notwithstanding a
                                willingness on the part of certain policy-holders to assist the
                                directors in stifling inquiry—there must be a searching
                                investigation into the past transactions of the company, especially
                                with a view to test the continuing liability of the several
                                companies absorbed by the Albert, and to recover some portion of the
                                enormous sum of 274,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> paid for the
                                amalgamations. Every scheme, therefore, which ignores this
                                inevitable consequence of the winding-up order draws its conclusion
                                from premises which can never be brought face to face with the
                                actual position of the company; and all such schemes are really
                                undeserving of serious attention. Keeping this consequence in mind
                                we have next to inquire whether the assets of the company are of
                                such an amount, and so far within the reach of the liquidators,
                                assisted by the machinery of the court, as to warrant an expectation
                                that the share of those assets devolving upon any number of section
                                of the general body willing to unite for the purpose would be
                                sufficient to constitute a basis for the formation of a new mutual
                                assurance company.</p>
                     <p>I have looked at this question from every point of view, and with a
                                sincere desire to evolve a satisfactory answer—but the facts are too
                                plain. Every proposal that has yet been put forward for a mutual
                                assurance (without fresh subscribed capital) has been based upon a
                                reduction of the amount already assured (varying, according to age,
                                from 20 to 40 per cent.), and upon the continuance of the old
                                premiums; that is to say, taking the average of such reduction at 25
                                per cent., each insurer would in future pay for a policy of 75<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> what before he paid for one for 100<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; or, in other words, he would pay for the
                                reduced policy one-third more than the proper premium, such addition
                                being apparently intended to form a substitute for paid-up capital.
                                If calculated on sound actuarial principles, this should be
                                equivalent to re-insuring members at the rates proper to their
                                actual ages. Obviously this offers no advantages above that of
                                re-insuring in some well-established and secure office, except it be
                                the saving do damaged lives of the payment for additional risk
                                resulting from a change in their family or personal health bill. In
                                this partial advantage, no doubt, a considerable section of the
                                Albert policy-holders would participate; but it would be an element
                                of danger to the new society, into which every member ought to enter
                                after re-examination and paying for any extra risk. Before
                                enumerating the disadvantage of joining the resuscitated company,
                                allowance must be made for the claims of annuitants and general
                                creditors, which are stated to amount to about 250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The reservation of a proportionate
                                dividend, therefore, say of ten per cent., would reduce the
                                estimated assets of 300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to about
                                    275,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Provision would also have to
                                be made for the large amount of policies that will have fallen in
                                since the stoppage of the company, and before any scheme for
                                reorganisation can be matured. But, adopting the most favourable
                                calculation on behalf of the reuniting body of policy-holders, we
                                will base our argument upon the assumption that the new company
                                might even reckon upon eleven-twelfths of the entire assets, or
                                    275,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and suffer no material
                                defection on the part of the younger lives, whose adhesion would be
                                absolutely essential to the vitality of the scheme. In thus
                                forecasting contingencies, we shall have endorsed the most sanguine
                                view that any actuary has hitherto taken of the actual position of
                                the old company’s affairs. The mutual assurers would, nevertheless,
                                labour under the most serious disadvantages. First, the company
                                would be of damaged character, and so less able to secure new
                                business. Secondly, it would contain many bad lives and a
                                preponderance of old lives, the former not paying for their risks.
                                Thirdly, and above all, it would have but 275,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and that not in hand, to meet the claims of six
                                millions of policies (the reduced amount). Supplement this with the
                                fact that during the last few years the annual claims from deaths
                                have amounted to five-sixths of the entire income of the company,
                                and the prospect for the survivors of the first year’s existence of
                                such a resuscitated company may be read at a glance. The claims paid
                                in 1868, after deducting 18,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for
                                annuities, amounted to 263,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In short,
                                it is manifest that with the assets so small and the claims so
                                enormous, any reorganisation without a large fresh capital actually
                                paid up, can offer to the policy-holders no solid or substantial
                                advantage whatsoever above that which would attend a reinsurance in
                                any sound office already existing.</p>
                     <p>As to feasibility of forming such a combination, it must be
                                remembered that the policy-holders are scattered over all parts of
                                the globe, and even if all stood upon an equal footing with regard
                                to rights and remedies, it is highly improbable that any such number
                                could be brought together as would be willing—or if willing as would
                                suffice—by united action to form a secure mutual assurance. A great
                                deal has been said about the “good-will” of the company’s business,
                                and the very persons who, besides squandering all the paid-up
                                capital, have well-nigh dissipated the entire the income of the
                                company from 1838 to 1869, are now pleased to claim a good-will in
                                the future premiums of the policy-holders, and to calculate their
                                value as an asset of the company. The fallacy is so palpable that it
                                scarcely deserves exposure. This utterly bankrupt company, whose
                                shareholders the official liquidator assures us cannot pay six and
                                eightpence in the pound upon the uncalled capital, has no
                                “good-will” to be disposed of for the benefit of its creditors, the
                                policy-holders—save that which may attach to its ruined name, or to
                                the premises in Waterloo-place, where it earned its evil repute. The
                                goodwill of every policy, or, to speak more correctly, the value of
                                every future premium, belongs to the assured; and there is nothing
                                to prevent any number or any section of the policy-holders from
                                combining for their common advantage, and taking their policies over
                                to any office willing to assist them. The various equities involved
                                in the several amalgamations with the Albert Company will
                                necessarily have the effect of separating the policy-holders into
                                different sections, each having its peculiar interests, the pursuit
                                of which through the mazes of the Court of Chancery might or might
                                not operate for the benefit of the general body. It is in view of
                                those possibly divergent interests, and of the impracticability of
                                any united action on the part of the general body, that I would
                                advise each policy-holder to make the most of what his dividend may
                                yield him for investment or future insurance, and to place his
                                future premiums beyond the risks attending calculations not of what
                                is, but of what may be; and I would also venture to recommend each
                                section of the policy-holders who have claims upon the absorbed
                                company in which they were originally insured to unite its forces
                                for securing the best means of escape.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>P. H. EDLIN.<lb/>Sept. 25. </p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nhyg_qky_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nhyg_qky_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7304, 28. September 1869.
                                S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE EUROPEAN ASSURANCE SOCIETY.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 28</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>A meeting of policy-holders in the Royal Naval, Military, and East India
                            Life Assurance Society, which was amalgamated with the European Society
                            about three years ago, was held yesterday afternoon at Grindlay’s Rooms,
                            Parliament-street; Mr. S. F. Low in the chair.</p>
                  <p>The CHAIRMAN, after reading the proposal of amalgamation, dated August
                            18, 1866, said that their object in meeting together was not to become
                            “wreckers” of the European Society, but simply with a view to
                            self-protection. They wanted to know their position with reference to
                            the European as policy-holders in the Royal Naval and Military Society,
                            and then to ascertain whether they had better go on with the old office
                            than remain with the new one. Petitions had been presented for winding
                            up the affairs of the European, and the directors had issued a circular
                            showing that there was no occasion for it. The press had commented upon
                            the affairs of the society as shown in its balance-sheets, and the
                            policy-holders as business men could also form their opinion from those
                            balance-sheets, whether it would be best to support or oppose the
                            directors of the European. It would be a matter for inquiry whether the
                            late Naval and Military Society had the power to transfer their
                            interests, and whether the policy-holders should attack the position of
                            the directors. Applications had been made to the European to surrender
                            policies, and a letter had been received, dated September 20, declining,
                            in the interest of the general body of policy-holders, for the represent
                            to purchase more policies. He (the Chairman) had looked upon that as
                            tantamount to an admission of bankruptcy. After consulting with their
                            solicitors, it had been thought best not to add to the difficulties of
                            the European Society. The meeting would have to consider whether they
                            should take steps for winding up the affairs of the Naval and Military
                            Society, or confer with the directors in order to resuscitate it. He did
                            not think its policy-holders would suffer, as they had no power by their
                            deed to amalgamate with any other office.</p>
                  <p>Captain JONES, a policy-holder, and also a director of the European, said
                            that the late Naval and Military Society was wound up voluntarily.</p>
                  <p>Mr. GREY moved a resolution to the effect that no steps should be taken
                            in connection with the directors of the European Society.</p>
                  <p>Mr. CLARKE said that it would be useless to waste time and money in
                            watching the proceedings in Chancery. With reference to what had been
                            said by Captain Jones, he could say that the shareholders of the Naval
                            and Military were liable to the full extent of their liabilities, and
                            that winding up by shareholders could not affect the policy-holders.
                            Nothing could be done until the deed of amalgamation had been seen and
                            the decision of the Court of Chancery given. At the suggestion of the
                            Chairman, the resolution was altered to the following:—“That this
                            meeting be adjourned for a week, and that a committee of three
                            policy-holders be appointed in order to obtain the facts of the Naval
                            and Military Society.”</p>
                  <p>Mr. PYKE, solicitor, said the European directors were the custodians of
                            all the documents, including the deed of amalgamation, and that they had
                            refused to give any information.</p>
                  <p>Captain JONES, in reply to the Chairman, said that when the application
                            had been made the officials and documents were at the Vice-Chancellor’s
                            Court under examination. He did not think the chairman or directors of
                            the European would refuse to grant every facility for examination of the
                            deed and other documents. The petitions in Chancery had been filed by
                            shareholders who were not able to pay their calls, and who had been
                            taken in hand by some parties, and had been led to present these
                            petitions. The guarantee business of the European amounted to 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the clear profits on it of 22,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which in itself ought to be able to cover
                            the whole expenses of the life department. The office had an income of
                                300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, and taking the claims upon
                            it to amount even to 200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, there was
                            a profit left of 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, which was
                            sufficient to place the company, in a few years, in the position of one
                            of the largest companies in England. The company was perfectly able to
                            meet every claim as it fell due, and they had now a very good margin of
                            young lives.</p>
                  <pb n="[34]"/>
                  <p>Mr. DENIS WALKER (actuary of the European) said every claim on the
                            European could be met as it came due, and the company could call up
                            capital, by calls upon the shareholders, to the extent of 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> It had acquired within a few years
                                2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of insurance. In a short time
                            the American business would be withdrawn, as the American Government
                            would not permit them to transact other business than life assurance;
                            consequently there would be the whole of the American funds to be
                            received. He believed that the petition in Chancery would be dismissed,
                            on the ground that the European had ample funds to meet all claims as
                            they should fall due.</p>
                  <p>The CHAIRMAN asked how it was that the letter he now preferred to was
                            issued on the 20th September, before the petition was filed.</p>
                  <p>Captain JONES explained that in consequence of the Albert Company’s
                            troubles, and the fact that rumours had been circulated with respect to
                            the European, a large number of holders had applied to surrender their
                            policies, but that the directors, in order to prevent a run upon the
                            funds, declined, for the present, to purchase any beyond the 20th
                            September.</p>
                  <p>Captain OMMANNEY said that the small amount which the directors gave for
                            a surrendered policy, as in a case which he instanced, made him think
                            the company was not in a solvent state. It could not be perfectly
                            solvent, he thought, with the small amount they had to meet policies to
                            the extent of 8,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The point to be looked
                            at, however, was the position of the Naval and Military Society, whose
                            directors had amalgamated with the European without a single word being
                            said to the policy-holders on the matter.</p>
                  <p>In reply to the Chairman,</p>
                  <p>Captain JONES said that, so far as he was concerned personally, and he
                            thought he was also speaking the opinion of his brother directors, and
                            of Sir F. Smith, the chairman of the European, every facility should be
                            given to a committee appointed to inquire into the circumstances of the
                            Naval and Military Society.</p>
                  <p>Upon the motion of Mr. PILLEAU, a committee consisting of the chairman,
                            Captain Ommanney, and Mr. Clarke, was appointed, and the meeting was
                            adjourned until Monday next.</p>
                  <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  <p>A meeting of policy- European Assurance Society was held on Saturday in
                            Dublin, Mr. J. H. Owen, C. E., architect to the Board of Works,
                            presiding. The Chairman said that the object of calling that meeting had
                            been simply to form a body possessing the confidence of the
                            policy-holders to represent them, to obtain information, and to assist
                            in the proceedings which were about to be taken in England. He
                            animadverted strongly on the statements made by the chairman, manager,
                            and officers of the company, regarding the flourishing prospects of the
                            company, and said that the facts disclosed a gross amount of
                            carelessness, if not something else. Resolutions in support of the
                            object of the meeting were adopted.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ni2b_rly_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ni2b_rly_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7302, 25. September 1869. S. 3.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">DEFAULTING ASSURANCE
                            COMPANIES.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>(From the Solicitors’ Journal.)</head>
                     <p>Close on the fall of the Albert Assurance Company is announced to follow
                            that of the European Assurance Society. The application to wind up this
                            company was made before Vice-Chancellor James on Wednesday, and the
                            petitions (two in number) stand over to be heard, in court this day
                            week, at half-past ten a.m. It is rather significant that, a little more
                            than a year ago, the European Assurance Society was the subject of a
                            very disagreeable scandal in Ireland, in consequence of conduct which
                            the Lord Chief Justice stigmatised as “embarrassing, evasive, and
                            unsatisfactory,” in resisting the payment of a genuine claim. In that
                            case a writ was at length issued against Sir Frederick Smith, K. H.,
                            F. R. S., the chairman, to enforce payment. After severely condemning
                            the conduct of the defence, the court exonerated Sir. F. Smith form
                            blame, believing him to have been ignorant of the abuse which had been
                            made of his name. Like the Albert, the European is the result of an
                            enormous number of amalgamations, having absorbed since 1859 no less
                            than thirty-three other companies. The effect of such “amalgamations”
                            upon shareholders and policy-holders respectively is just now exciting a
                            good deal of attention. As to the shareholders in the companies which
                            were swallowed up one after another, their rights to decline the change
                            originally would depend upon the deeds of settlement of their own
                            companies. As Vice-Chancellor Wood observed in “Re Empire Assurance
                            Corporation, ex parte Bagshaw” (15 W. R. 889, L. R. 4 Eq. 347), it might
                            be that the directors were authorised to hand over all the assets to the
                            other company, leaving the objecting shareholders to lose their money
                            simply, or it might be that the objecting shareholders could claim to be
                            paid off, or the arrangement might be <hi rendition="#i">ultra
                                vires.</hi> But it could not be that the objecting shareholders
                            should be bound to accept the arrangement and become contributories of
                            the new company. The Vice-Chancellor confessed that he had not the least
                            conception what might be the full legal effect of the word “amalgamate”;
                            but, at any rate, he said it was not a word by which people, having
                            subscribed to company A., were inevitably bound to become subscribers to
                            company B. And if, after the “amalgamation,” the shareholder in the
                            swallowed company took simply no steps at all, he “simply became no
                            shareholder in the consolidated company” (“Higg’s case,” 13 W. R. 937).
                            Probably in the majority of instances the shareholder accepted a status
                            in the latter company, but in either case it would not be very difficult
                            to determine the whether or no. As to the policy-holders there may be
                            more difficulty. It is customary where an “amalgamation” takes place
                            between two assurance societies to get the assured to adopt the
                            consolidated one by accepting a new policy. Where that has not been done
                            there may be a serious question as to what quarter the assured may be
                            entitled to look for payment of their claims. Pending the
                            Vice-Chancellor’s decision upon the European petition, we shall not
                            enter into the details of the case. If the failure of the Albert
                            demonstrated the necessity for Government interference in the audit of
                            insurance companies’ accounts, the difficulties of the European afford
                            about as strong a corroboration as could be imagined. Few will dispute
                            this when it is stated that this society lately withdrew from business
                            in the United States, where the system of public supervision is in full
                            force.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="npvv_rly_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#npvv_rly_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7282, 2. September 1869. S. 7.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE ALBERT ASSURANCE
                            COMPANY.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 2</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The first of a series of meetings of policy-holders in the Albert
                            Assurance Company (to be held in various districts), called under an
                            order of the Vice-Chancellor, to consider the best means for the
                            arrangement of the affairs of the company, was held in Manchester
                            yesterday. Mr. S. Lowell Price (the provisional official liquidator of
                            the company), Mr. A. R. Kirby (the present manager), and Mr. Lewis, of
                            the firm of Lewis, Munns, Nunn, and Longden, solicitors to the company,
                            were present. There was a large attendance of policy-holders, and the
                            proceedings, which were protracted over three and a half hours, were
                            very excited and noisy. The first two hours were occupied by the
                            liquidators and Mr. Lewis answering questions addressed to them by the
                            policy-holders. There appeared little, if any, readiness on the part of
                            the policy-holders to suggest any course of action, and the general
                            feeling appeared to be in favour of an adjournment. It was pointed out,
                            however, that the adoption of this course was impossible, inasmuch as by
                            the Vice-Chancellor’s order the answer of the policy-holders is
                            returnable on the 10th inst. Ultimately Mr. Lewis, on the part of the
                            liquidators, suggested that the following resolution should be
                            adopted:—“That (without prejudice to such further investigation into the
                            state and transactions of the Albert Life Assurance Company as may be
                            necessary) this meeting of policy-holders and claimants approves
                            generally of the plan of arrangement of the affairs of the company
                            proposed by the provisional official liquidators, and recommends the
                            same for acceptance, subject to such modifications thereof as may from
                            time to time be sanctioned by the Court.” Mr. Lewis said that the
                            liquidators could not propose this resolution themselves, but they
                            submitted it to the policy-holders as the best means of relieving
                            themselves from the difficulty in which they were at present placed.</p>
                  <pb n="[35]"/>
                  <p>Mr. HALSE, solicitor, London, moved:—“That in lieu of the scheme proposed
                            by the provisional liquidators, it is desirable that negotiations be
                            opened with an established insurance office of standing, or that a
                            mutual society be formed for taking over the Albert policies and
                            annuities, and it being admitted that the assets of the Albert Company
                            are wholly insufficient to meet the claims of their policy-holders and
                            annuitants, the Vice-Chancellor be requested to place the carriage of
                            the proceedings for compulsory winding-up in the hands of liquidators,
                            to be nominated on behalf of the original and amalgamated policy-holders
                            and annuitants.” This motion was seconded, and for some time appeared to
                            gain the support of the meeting; but, in opposition, it was pointed out
                            that the expenses of a compulsory winding-up would be much greater,
                            without conferring any greater advantage upon the policy-holders, than a
                            voluntary winding up under the supervision of the Court of Chancery. Mr.
                            Challoner, London, moved, “That a committee, consisting of the four
                            largest policy-holders in Manchester, or four policy-holders to be
                            nominated by them respectively, with the addition of three
                            policy-holders to be named at this meeting, be appointed to consider the
                            circumstances of the society and the proposition made, and what course
                            it will be most beneficial to take in the interest of the
                            policy-holders, and to report to a future meeting.” The course proposed
                            in the last motion appeared to meet with general approbation, with the
                            exception that a large number of policy-holders objected to the
                            constituents of the proposed committee, and ultimately the following
                            resolution was adopted by a large majority:—“That in the opinion of this
                            meeting it is advisable that a committee of policy-holders be appointed
                            to confer with the liquidators, to consider what is best to be done in
                            the interests of the policy-holders.” Six gentlemen were then
                            nominated.</p>
                  <p>The following resolution was also unanimously agreed to, and ordered to
                            be advertised in the London and leading provincial newspapers:—“That
                            this meeting of policy-holders of the Albert Insurance Company, resident
                            in Manchester and district, feels bound to express its opinion that for
                            several years past the management of the company in London has been
                            conducted in a most reckless and extravagant manner, and seeing that
                            since 1862, the losses have amounted to nearly 1,250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, they cannot but censure, in the strongest
                            possible manner, the board of directors, and especially the late and
                            present manager; nor will it have any confidence whatever in the
                            liquidation of the affairs of the said company as long as Mr. Kirby
                            remains in the position of joint liquidator. Further, it hopes that
                            every means available will be used to bring to a proper tribunal the
                            guilty parties in the said reckless extravagance.”</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ni4p_sly_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ni4p_sly_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7302, 25. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE EUROPEAN ASSURANCE
                            SOCIETY.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Sep 25.</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>At Vice-Chancellor James’s Chambers yesterday Mr. Lording (of the firm
                            Freshfield and Co.) made an application to Mr. Bloxam, the chief clerk,
                            to have the order made on Wednesday last by Vice-Chancellor James
                            signed. The undertaking of the directors was that they should keep a
                            separate account of all monies paid into their hands, and give all
                            persons so paying an indemnity for the same.</p>
                  <p>The Chief Clerk said he must know who the directors were.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lording said he had the names of the whole of the directors—except
                            two—Mr. Crawford and Mr. Hayward.</p>
                  <p>The Chief Clerk, being answered that there was no appearance by the
                            directors, said he would give them till 2 o’clock to hear anything on
                            their behalf.</p>
                  <p>In the interval elapsing the representative of the official liquidator
                            stated that he wished, through the reporters, to make public that the
                            number of letters sent to the Judges’ Chambers by policy-holders and
                            others, asking the assistance of the judge or his chief clerk, were of
                            no use being sent in that way, and that policy-holders and others ought
                            to put themselves in communication with the provisional liquidator. In
                            this the Chief Clerk acquiesced.</p>
                  <p>Mr. W. Moon said he represented various policy-holders in the European
                            Society, and before paying the premiums he would like some authority for
                            their doing so.</p>
                  <p>The Chief Clerk said in the order the company gave an undertaking to
                            carry the premiums paid to a separate account. The premiums would be
                            returned in case of the company not being resuscitated.</p>
                  <p>The time having lapsed for some one on behalf of the directors appearing
                            to show why their names should not be attached to the Vice-Chancellor’s
                            order giving an undertaking about the separate account.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lording said he could produce the books showing the directors’ names;
                            and it would have been an easy matter for them to have appeared if they
                            had been so minded.</p>
                  <p>Some time afterwards the Chief Clerk duly signed the order, attaching the
                            following directors, leaving out Messrs. Crawford and Hayward:—General
                            Sir Frederick Smith, George Frederick Anderson, Edward Hamilton Anson,
                            George Bermingham, Henry Deffell, James Furnell, Robert Wallen Jones,
                            Lord George Gordon Lennox, M.P., Robert Norton, M. D., Admiral Michael
                            Quin, and Reginald Read.</p>
                  <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nhxk_vjf_h4b">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nhxk_vjf_h4b">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7302, 25. September 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT ASSURANCE COMPANY.—</head>
                  <p>At the Chancery Chambers, yesterday, two summonses appeared in the list
                            of vacation business before Mr. Bloxam, the chief clerk of
                            Vice-Chancellor James, in reference to the affairs of the Albert Life
                            Assurance Company. One was respecting a scheme to be put forth to
                            prevent the winding-up order being carried out, and the other was in
                            regard to the payment of premiums by the policy-holders. The second
                            summons was by anticipation in effect granted by Vice-Chancellor James
                            on Wednesday last: The first-mentioned summons as to the scheme to get
                            rid of the winding-up of the company stands over until Tuesday next.
                            Other proposals are expected to be put before the public to take the
                            case out of court.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ng3b_5ly_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ng3b_5ly_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7295, 17. September 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">AMERICAN SAFE DEPOSIT COMPANIES.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>(FROM OUR SPECIAL CORESPONDENT.)</head>
                     <p>NEW YORK, SEPT. 4.</p>
                     <p>I have been very much struck by a story on which the <hi rendition="#i">Daily News</hi> received by the last mail bases a leading article,
                            of a man in England who, having no place of security in which to place
                            his bonds or other valuable papers, carried them with him in a carpet
                            bag when he went on a summer tour, and consequently lost them. Even the
                            resource hitherto offered to possessors of valuables by bankers’ vaults
                            has, it seems, been cut off or rendered unsafe by the recent decision
                            pronouncing bankers not liable for the loss of securities which they
                            have simply taken charge of as a favour to their customers. Now, people
                            here have been suffering seriously from this same difficulty for several
                            years back; but they have, I believe, found a remedy as nearly perfect
                            as anything that can be devised, and it may be interesting to your
                            readers to have it described. It was, until three or four years ago, the
                            custom here, as in England—indeed it may be said to be still the
                            prevailing custom—to keep these valuable papers in boxes in bankers’
                            vaults. But, then, the banker gives no receipt for them, and is not
                            responsible for them in case they are lost through other causes than
                            gross negligence. If his safe should be entered by burglars, or robbed
                            by dishonest employés of his own, the unhappy owner of the valuable
                            deposited with him for safe keeping has to put up with the loss as best
                            he may. The defects of the arrangement have not, however, been seriously
                            felt until within the last nine or ten years. During that period
                            government bonds, railroad bonds, and other negotiable securities have
                            multiplied enormously—partly owing to the creation of the public debt,
                            and partly to the great and rapid increase in the number of industrial
                            enterprises. Railroads, for instance, were formerly constructed by means
                            of subscriptions to the stock of the companies. They are now mostly
                            constructed, wholly or in great part, by the sale of mortgage bonds—or
                            debentures, I believe you call them—and these are almost as easily
                            transferred as money itself, and are found now in the hands of large and
                            small investors by the million all over the country; the larger portion
                            being, of course, concentrated here in New York, as being the great
                            financial centre and the principal seat of capital. Many people, of
                            course, keep them at their banker’s; but them, as I have said, the
                            banker is not responsible for them, and the bank vaults are accessible
                            to many different persons, and it is troublesome and inconvenient to get
                            things as frequently as one may require in a bank vault. Consequently a
                            great many persons got into the habit of keeping their securities in
                            their own iron safes in their offices; but here, as it turned out, they
                            were far more exposed than anywhere else. For, in obedience to the great
                            law of supply and demand, with the multiplication of bonds there arose a
                            large band of thieves, specially devoted to the work of stealing bonds,
                            and now well known to the public as a distinct profession called “bond
                            robbers.” I think I am within bounds when I say that they have during
                            the last seven years relieved the lawful owners in this city of
                            transferable securities to the value of a million sterling. They have
                            performed some very remarkable exploits in what is known as the
                            “butcher’s cart game.” In that two or three confederates cruise along
                            the streets, towards the opening or close of business hours, in a light
                            butcher’s cart, with a fast trotting horse; they see a porter of clerk
                            walking along with a tin box; perhaps they have watched him from his
                            bank or counting house,—in the full confidence inspired by the presence
                            of crowds of his fellow-citizens, and the presumptive nearness of the
                            police. They drive rapidly up beside him; one of the gang descends,
                            knocks him down by a smart blow in the eyes, perhaps peppers him
                            profusely at the same moment, flings his box into the cart, and off they
                            go at the rate of a mile in three minutes, and are out of sight before
                            the bystanders have fairly begun to comprehend the nature of
                            transaction. This has led of course to extra precautions, and now no
                            clerk or porter goes to and fro in the streets alone with a box in his
                            hand; he has a companion, and the two are apt to be armed.</p>
                     <pb n="[36]"/>
                     <p>But the thieves were not foiled. They followed the bonds into the offices
                            and counting-houses, and some of their most tremendous strokes have
                            actually been performed in the offices of bankers and brokers in the
                            middle of the day, during business hours, and in the presence of the
                            clerks. They go in couples, or trios, having of course previously
                            reconnoitered the ground; one or two to distract attention by a pretence
                            of business, while another calmly walks up to the safe, draws the
                            securities from it, and goes out with them, the employés not noticing
                            him. This may seem incredible, but it has been done over and over again.
                            In the famous Lord case, two years ago, nearly, 300,000 dollars worth of
                            Government bonds were taken out of an office in this way; and nearly a
                            similar amount in the Royal Insurance Company’s case. In neither, I
                            believe, was there the slightest proof or suspicion of complicity on the
                            part of the clerks. Each was simply an illustration of the art of
                            distracting attention, to which the success of so many jugglers’ tricks
                            is due, carried to the highest point. Their boldness and dexterity were
                            well illustrated in a case which came under my own knowledge a year ago.
                            A friend who had been passing two years in Europe, on returning went to
                            his bankers, and took out the tin box containing his whole fortune, and
                            it was a tolerably large one, in Government bonds, some of which he had
                            determined to convert into something else. He walked down to his
                            broker’s, a few doors off, for this purpose, carrying the box in his
                            hand, went down to the lower end of the office, put the box on the
                            counter at his side, and leaning forward on his elbows, entered into
                            conversation with the broker. He was followed in, however, by a bond
                            robber, a young respectable-looking man, who went boldly up, removed the
                            box, and walked slowly out with it, nobody noticing him, except a clerk
                            near the door, who asked if that was his employer’s box, and was
                            courteously informed “that it was the other gentleman’s.” When the hue
                            and cry was raised he was out of sight, and my friend’s sensations—a
                            young man recently married—during the first ten minutes afterwards may
                            possibly be imagined. Happily the bonds were nearly all registered, and
                            were consequently not transferable, so that the actual loss was, after
                            all, very small. Some of these raids on the banks have been somewhat
                            astounding, both for their magnitude and success, though in two of the
                            worst cases they undoubtedly owed their success to gross carelessness on
                            the part of the banks, in having no watch during the long interval
                            between Saturday night and Monday morning. In one of these—that of the
                            Ocean Bank, in this city—about three months ago, they entered the bank
                            through a hole cut in the floor below, blew the safe open with powder,
                            and took everything. They entered a savings bank in Philadelphia about
                            the same time, in the same way, and with a somewhat similar result.</p>
                     <pb n="[37]"/>
                     <p>
                        <ref xml:id="deeed526-1404-40ae-aed5-26140420ae09" corresp="#ee156b1c-72e9-41d9-956b-1c72e971d93e" type="editorialNote">The general alarm and anxiety caused by this
                                    state of things called into existence what we call “Safe Deposit
                                    Companies,” of which nearly every large city has now two or
                                    three. There are two at least in New York. They are
                                    corporations, chartered by the State Legislature for the safe
                                    keeping of valuables, and offering as a guarantee to depositors
                                    unlimited liability on the part of the directors and
                                    stockholders. Of course</ref><note xml:id="ee156b1c-72e9-41d9-956b-1c72e971d93e" corresp="#deeed526-1404-40ae-aed5-26140420ae09" type="editorial">Jenny
                                    Marx klebte zuerst einen kurzen Ausschnitt des Artikels auf
                                    S. [37] und den darauf folgenden Ausschnitt wieder auf S. [36].
                                </note>
                        <pb n="[36]"/> it is a prime requisite that the directors should be men
                            of high standing, both as regards wealth and character, and they are. I
                            may take one, with the working of which I am personally acquainted, as a
                            sample of all of them. Its premises are in the basement of a fire-proof
                            building in Broadway, the offices occupying the front, and its vaults,
                            all lined with iron, extending some distance back, with the usual
                            defences in the shape of double iron gates, patent locks, and so forth.
                            These vaults are pierced by three or four long passages, lighted with
                            gas, and each of these passages are lined, from the floor up as high as
                            a man can reach, with small iron safes or closets of various sizes, in
                            which tin boxes containing valuables can be placed. These safes are
                            rented only by the company, at prices varying from 2<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 8<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, according to size;
                            the hirer keeps the key, of which there is no duplicate, and over the
                            key-hole lies another lock, or stopper, of which the company keeps the
                            key. At night the gas is kept brilliantly lighted, rendering every part
                            of the premises, including the passages in the vaults—for they are
                            closed by gates, and not solid doors—visible from the street; two
                            watchmen keep watch and ward within, and two without, and to obtain
                            access to the vaults, the combination of three different persons—the
                            President, secretary, and safekeeper—in necessary. Suppose I wish to
                            hire a safe. I go there, and in the first place am required to have
                            myself identified by some person of respectability known to the company,
                            in order to make sure that I am the person whose name I give, and that I
                            am a person of good character, and likely to want the safe for proper
                            purposes. This done, a page in a great book is given up to me. Here is
                            inscribed my name, my age, my occupation, my address, my height and
                            weight, and a full description of me; the character of my face, the
                            colour of my eyes and hair, the impression produced by my nose, and any
                            peculiarities, such as marks or scars, that may be apparent. If I have
                            no such marks visible, I am asked to mention and show any there may be
                            on any easily accessible portion of my person, and of these a
                            description is also put down. I then choose a pass-word, for which I may
                            be called upon, if thought necessary, when I seek admission, and I
                            choose one, and it is set down. I then select my safe from amongst those
                            that are vacant, and am furnished with a small flat key with a number on
                            it, which is, however, not the number of the safe, so that anybody who
                            found it could make no use of it. I purchase a tin box from the company,
                            which exactly fits the safe, and in it I deposit my valuables. I may
                            come and examine it as often as I please; if the officer outside knows
                            me by sight he at once accompanies me into the vault; if he does not
                            know me he looks me up in the book and tests me, and then removes the
                            cap from my keyhole with his little <pb n="[37]"/>
                        
                        key. I open the
                            safe with mine, and take out my box, locking the safe after me. But as
                            the vault is not a proper place to examine my papers in, I pass into a
                            room adjoining the main office, where I find several long rows of desks,
                            with stalls on them marked off by high partitions. In one of these I
                            insert my box and my head, and produce my securities. If I wish to cut
                            off coupons I find a pair of scissors, hanging by my side; if I want to
                            know where and at what dates the dividends or interest of the principal
                            stocks and bonds are payable in New York, I find a book close by in
                            which it is all set down; and if I wish to make memoranda, I find pen
                            and ink on my desk. Having finished my examination, I replace my papers,
                            and set out on my way back to the vault, but go along a passage fenced
                            in from the outer office by a tall and close iron railing or wire work,
                            so that nobody from the outside can “grab” my possessions. But I find
                            the company has suspicions of me too. I may have robbed some of my
                            companions in the examining room, and it will not do to let me pass
                            suddenly out or it; so I find my progress arrested by a gate, which can
                            only be opened from the outside, and through and over which a full view
                            of me is obtained by the porter in charge of it. I again enter the
                            vault, accompanied by the keeper, deposit my box in the safe in his
                            presence, and march off.</p>
                     <p>Now the company does not offer you any legal guarantee for the safety of
                            what you place in these safes. As they have no knowledge of what you
                            keep in them, to offer to become liable for the contents would of course
                            expose them to innumerable fraudulent claims, and a combination amongst
                            the principal officers undoubtedly might bring about a robbery. The
                            advantages of hiring a safe are that you have one to yourself, of which
                            you hold the key, and that extraordinary precautions are taken by men of
                            undoubted character to prevent anybody but you getting access to it, and
                            that the whole concern is occupied with nothing but keeping watch and
                            ward. In short, the security is as complete as is consistent with giving
                            you unrestricted and uninspected access to your property. The extent to
                            which these safes are now used by professional men, ladies, and
                            annuitants of all kinds who have no offices or means of security of
                            their own, is very great.</p>
                     <p>Should you, however, not wish to hire a safe, and desire to have the
                            company liable for the safe keeping of your property, you have simply to
                            take your bonds, or stock, or other property down and present them, and
                            take a receipt for them, and pay one dollar a thousand per annum on
                            their nominal value, and the company will charge itself with their safe
                            custody, will deliver them to you on demand, and will, if you desire it,
                            collect the interest or dividends on them, and forward to you. If you
                            wish to deposit plate or jewellery with them, you can put it in a box,
                            seal it with your seal, and they will receive it, charging you one per
                            cent. per annum on the declared value of the contents—the valuation they
                            leave to yourself—and undertake to return it to you with seals unbroken.
                            To persons leaving town for the summer, or going abroad, this furnishes
                            an invaluable resource; in fact, there is no species of valuable
                            property of small bulk of which they are not made the custodians. The
                            business is growing rapidly, and nothing has as yet occurred to shake
                            people’s confidence in it. I have described, as I have said, the office
                            of which I have personal knowledge, and which was the first started;
                            there are others with better accommodation. Of course, however, there is
                            no use in trying to start such an enterprise unless men of the highest
                            commercial standing can be secured for the board of
                            direction.
                            </p>
                  </div>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            4. Oktober bis 5. November 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nz12_vly_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nz12_vly_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7309, 4. Oktober 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE EUROPEAN ASSURANCE
                            SOCIETY</hi>.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Oc 4</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>On Saturday morning the petition of Mr. Robert Crawford for the winding
                            up of the company came before Vice-Chancellor Sir W. M. James upon an
                            application that Mr. Henry Lake, the manager, now in course of being
                            cross-examined upon oath before the special examiner, might be ordered
                            forthwith to produce book, and documents relating to the matter in
                            question. The petition, which was presented on the 21st of September,
                            describes the petitioner as a contributory, and also a policy-holder of
                            the company. </p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich, in support of the motion, stated that the cross-examination
                            was practically stopped by Mr. Lake’s refusal to produce the books and
                            documents from which the petitioner was desirous of providing his
                            allegation that the available assets were insufficient to meet the
                            liabilities.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse, who with Mr. Miller represented the company, took a
                            preliminary objection to the title of Mr. Crawford to be heard as a
                            petitioner. Mr. Crawford was a shareholder and a director, and like all
                            the other shareholders was bound by the deed which declared that two
                            successive extraordinary general meetings should, provide a majority of
                            at least two-thirds in number of the shareholders personally present
                            should be in favour of a dissolution have full power at any time to
                            resolve upon a dissolution of the company. There had been no attempt to
                            hold a general meeting for the purpose, and even if the court were not
                            disposed to dismiss the petition of a shareholder presented under such
                            circumstances, the hearing ought not to be proceeded with till the
                            preliminary steps prescribed by the deed had been taken, and the sense
                            of the other shareholders and policy-holders ascertained with regard to
                            the propriety of winding up. The capital of the company was 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, divided into 400,000 shares of 2<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s. each, and there remained unpaid
                            something like half a million, which afforded ample security for the
                            policy-holders. Even if it were not for the deed of settlement the court
                            had no power or jurisdiction under the Act of 1862, to interfere in this
                            matter, there being no evidence whatever that the company was unable to
                            pay its debuts beyond the statement of the petition.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Fry (with whom was Mr. Bevir) stated that he appeared for the holders
                            of nearly one-fourth of the shares and about one-eighth of the policies,
                            and concurred in Mr. Glasse’s objection. Each shareholder had contracted
                            with every other shareholder that no dissolution of the company should
                            take place, except upon the judgment of two-thirds of the body at two
                            successive meetings, and therefore the court had no jurisdiction at the
                            instance of a shareholder to order the winding up.</p>
                  <p>Mr. L. Webb, on behalf of a number of policy-holders, pointed out that
                            there was nothing in the petition to show what amount Mr. Crawford had
                            paid upon his shares, and it had been held that a shareholder upon whom
                            no further call could be made was not in a condition to present a
                            winding-up petition.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor was of opinion that the objection could not hold. The
                            petition alleged that the company was insolvent and unable to pay its
                            debts, and if that were made out at the hearing the case would come
                            within the Act of Parliament, and the court would have power to make the
                            winding-up order. The only question was whether there was anything in
                            the deed of settlement which would preclude the right of a particular
                            person to avail himself of the law which made joint-stock companies
                            liable to be wound up on the petition of a creditor in certain cases. It
                            must be made out very clearly indeed that a man was precluded from
                            applying to the court before a judge could hold that he was deprived of
                            his legal remedies. In his opinion the true meaning of the clauses which
                            had been cited from the deed was that the company was not to dissolve
                            itself without complying with the conditions laid down, and that they
                            did not preclude any individual from availing himself of the provisions
                            of the general law, which were in fact incorporated with the deed of
                            settlement. </p>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse—Then I ask your Honour to hold your hand in the matter till
                            there has been a meeting of the shareholders.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I will hear the motion opened.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich said the motion was that all books and papers relevant to
                            the inquiry should be produced before the special examiner. Mr. Lake had
                            declined to produce the documents, stating that they were in the custody
                            of the company, who by their counsel had positively refused to produce
                            them except under the order of the court. The notice had been framed in
                            a general form which had been found useful in other cases, but he should
                            be prepared to mention before the examiner each document that was
                            required, so that there might be a fair discussion as to whether it was
                            important or not. Mr. Lake had admitted that there was a claim book, and
                            one of the principal allegations of the petition was that there were
                            claims now payable or about immediately to become payable to the extent
                            of 119,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, while there was not in the
                            bankers’ hands more than 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to meet them,
                            and there were no other available assets. It was admitted that the
                            claims did amount to something of that kind, but the company tried to
                            make out that some were not admitted, and that others would not become
                            payable for a short time. He believed, however, that they admitted
                                60,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to be due at the present time, and
                            that they had not more than 12,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> at their
                            bankers.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I suppose that Mr. Lake has got the personal control
                            of these documents as servant of the company. I see the notice is
                            addressed to him.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich said it was addressed to Mr. Lake, to all the directors by
                            name, and to the solicitors of the company, and the counsel appearing
                            before the official examiner, for <pb n="[38]"/> Mr. Lake represented
                            the company also. Moreover, the affidavit on which the cross-examination
                            was proceeding stated that it was filed on behalf of the company; and
                            there was not one statement in it that was worth anything unless it
                            could be proved from the books.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor thought when the application for the production of
                            the books first came under his notice that the petitioner might have
                            trusted to the effect upon the judicial mind of the refusal to produce
                            evidence in contradiction of his allegations.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich said the company did not exhibit a single book.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor observed that cross-examination before special
                            examiners generally went to an inordinate length.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich said his clients wished to have the whole matter fully
                            investigated, and would have been glad if the cross-examination could
                            have been taken in court.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I understand, then, that you are not prepared with
                            the present material to go on with the petition.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich had got secondary evidence in support of the petition, but
                            the statements were entirely founded upon documents which the company
                            would not produce.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse did not want to make evidence for the petitioner, and
                            therefore declined to produce the books unless compelled to do so by the
                            court.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich said if his Honour thought the company ought not to be
                            called upon to produce the books publicly, a provisional liquidator
                            might be appointed to examine them.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor remarked that the appointment of a provisional
                            liquidator would be in the nature of a judicial decision that
                            liquidation was necessary.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich was of opinion that the court might, for the protection of
                            the assets, make such an order.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Whitehorne suggested that an accountant should be appointed with the
                            consent of all parties to examine the books.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I should suppose that Mr. Crawford, as a director,
                            has a right to see every book of the company.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich—He swears positively that he is not indebted to them, as
                            they allege, and that he has called on that account to inspect the
                            books, and has not been permitted to see them.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse said that no individual director was entitled to see the books
                            except at a board meeting.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—How can a director perform his duties if he is
                            not?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse—If he is, there is an end of this application.</p>
                  <p>Mr. J. N. Higgins said he appeared for another petitioner, and it had
                            been agreed that the same order should be taken on both petitions.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse observed that if the court were to order a general meeting to
                            be called under the 82nd section of the Winding-up Act, every
                            shareholder would have the right to inspect the books.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich said Mr. Lake had sworn that in the present year an advance
                            of 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had been made to the company by
                            their bankers, almost contemporaneously with the call, and that letters
                            had passed between the bankers and the company. The present proceeding
                            was in the nature of a bill filed by Mr. Crawford against the company,
                            for taking the accounts of this large partnership, and upon a bill filed
                            for the purpose the court would at once make an order for the production
                            of the documents.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—Has application ever before been made to the court
                            for the production of books under similar circumstances?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse—Never before the winding-up order.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich said it had not been necessary, because where large sums
                            were going out and coming in, a provisional liquidator had been
                            appointed to take charge of the books.</p>
                  <p>Mr. J. N. Higgins mentioned that in the case of the Credit Foncier and
                            Mobilier, Vice-Chancellor Malins directed an inspection of the books,
                            and the only difference between that case and the present was that a
                            voluntary winding up had been resolved upon, and the petition was to
                            make it compulsory, or to continue it under the supervision of the
                            court.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich submitted that his Honour had full power to make the order
                            whether there was any precedent or not, but if there was any doubt upon
                            the point, the object could be attained by the appointment of a
                            provisional liquidator. Justice absolutely required that the books
                            should be produced, and that these gentlemen should not be allowed to
                            file a host of affidavits containing statements which were not
                            verified.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse asked the court not to make an order now which would have the
                            effect of a winding-up order, without giving the company the opportunity
                            which the law allowed of considering the property of going into
                            liquidation. The notice was informal, inasmuch as it failed to specify
                            the documents required, and would be in effect equivalent to a bill of
                            discovery; and the court had no jurisdiction to require the production
                            of documents until after a winding-up order had been made. It was asking
                            the court for an order to enable the petitioner to make out his
                            case.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Millar said that in the seven years of hostile and often speculative
                            litigation which had followed the Act of 1862, the court had never yet
                            made an order for the production of documents in support of a winding-up
                            petition. When the matter came on for hearing, the company would meet
                            the case in the most liberal, generous, and straightforward spirit. The
                            directors having been most shamefully attacked in the newspapers, had
                            taken the earliest opportunity of putting an affidavit on the file, in
                            which they stated that, to the best of their belief, no inspection of
                            any books, accounts, or documents of the society, or any explanation was
                            asked for by, or on behalf of, the petitioners till after the petition
                            was filed; that the shareholders had always expressed satisfaction with
                            the conduct of their directors, and a large number of shareholders and
                            policy-holders had very recently declared their unabated confidence in
                            the board. The affidavit further asserted that when the petition was
                            presented the company had 17,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> at its
                            bankers, and that Mr. Crawford was indebted to the society. The
                            directors expressed their belief that a party had been organised to
                            create a panic in this and other insurance societies, and that this was
                            a mere fishing attempt to prolong the exanimation of witness, in the
                            hope of eliciting something which would justify the filing of the
                            petition.</p>
                  <p>Mr. J. N. Higgins stated that in the case of the petition he supported a
                            subpoena duces tecum had been issued, under the Chancery Amendment Act,
                            requiring the manager to attend the examination and produce
                            accounts.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor said the ordinary practice upon a bill of discovery
                            was to order the defendant within a certain time to make affidavit
                            showing what books and documents he had in his possession relating to
                            the matters in question, and to produce them, unless he should show
                            cause to the contrary. No such order had, however, been made upon a
                            petition to wind up, and he felt loth to make a precedent of the kind,
                            especially having regard to the fact that if he made the order he would
                            probably have to suspend its operation to enable the opinion of another
                            court to be taken upon it. Moreover, it would be a strong measure to
                            require every one of these-large companies, the moment a petition was
                            filed against them, to produce every book and document which the
                            petitioner might suggest as relevant to the inquiry. With regard to the
                            subpoena duces tecum, it ordered the manager to produce documents which
                            were in the custody of his masters, and which he could not produce
                            without their direction; and the matters scheduled showed to what a very
                            wide scope it was intended to carry the inquiry. He should make no order
                            on either notice, but left it to the directors to consider what course
                            they would take, knowing the effect it must have upon their evidence if
                            the books were not forthcoming.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich asked that the undertaking of the defendants to carry all
                            moneys received to a separate account should be continued till the
                            hearing of the petition.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor said he put them upon the undertaking with a view to
                            the appointment of a provisional liquidator, but it had been decided
                            that he had no power to make such an appointment, except with the
                            consent of the company.</p>
                  <pb n="[39]"/>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse said there were certain claims which it was necessary to the
                            carrying on of the business should be met from day to day, and there was
                            no intention to give an unfair preference to any creditors.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor, as those who presented the petition were not in a
                            condition to have it heard, declined to make any order tying up the
                            hands of the company.</p>
                  <p>Some conversation then took place as to the day on which the petition
                            should be proceeded with, and ultimately the hearing was fixed for
                            Wednesday, the 13th inst.</p>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>THE COMMENTS OF THE “TIMES”
                                NEWSPAPER.—CONTEMPT OF COURT.</head>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse then moved that Mr. Goodlake, the printer and publisher of
                                the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi>, should be called upon to show
                                cause why he should not be committed for contempt of court in
                                publishing on the 23rd and 24th of September comments upon the
                                matter of the petition. The comments were comprised in the City
                                Article, and were to this effect:—“An assurance collapse, which has
                                been apprehended for some weeks, and which it is feared may prove
                                more disastrous than that of the Albert, has been announced. Two
                                petitions were heard to-day before Vice-Chancellor James for the
                                winding-up of the European Assurance Society, and it was ordered
                                that the case should stand over until Saturday week, all receipts on
                                account of premiums being meanwhile kept separate. The outstanding
                                policies of the society are stated to be for an amount of between
                                nine and ten millions sterling, in addition to which they are under
                                contract for the payment of annuities, amounting, according to a
                                recent statement, to 16,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per annum, but
                                which are believed now to be considerably beyond that sum.” Further
                                comments introduced a statement of the receipts and assets of the
                                society, as well as an allusion to their having “absorbed 33 other
                                companies, the great majority of which were, doubtless, got up by
                                the usual adepts for the purposes of sale.” In conclusion there were
                                the following observations:—“So far back as 1865 pamphlets were
                                published to awaken the vigilance of all persons interested, and yet
                                at the general meeting of the shareholders in March last there was
                                perfect unanimity in denouncing the statements and motives of every
                                one who had questioned the position of the society, and votes of
                                thanks to all concerned were passed with acclamation. It is not the
                                least lamentable part of the affair that the board of directors
                                comprises the names of men of whose individual honour and intentions
                                there can be no doubt, and who, partially ignorant of practical
                                business, must have been grossly misled by more adroit persons.”
                                These certainly were not comments that ought to have been inserted,
                                and he was astonished that a paper like the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi>, when its attention was called to the matter, should
                                not have taken the course which was followed by three other papers,
                                of inserting some expression of regret. It had been said by Lord
                                Hardwicke that nothing was more incumbent upon courts of justice
                                than to preserve their proceedings from being misrepresented; nor
                                was there anything of more pernicious consequence than to prejudice
                                the minds of the public against persons concerned as parties in
                                causes before the cause was finally heard. The decision of Lord
                                Hardwicke had been followed by Lord Hatherley and Vice-Chancellor
                                Malins in very recent cases, and the words used by the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi> came fully within those decisions.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Wood, who appeared for the publisher of the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi>, submitted that every word of the article could be
                                justified by statements already published by the company themselves.
                                He did not see, therefore, how the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi>
                                could withdraw the statements. Suppose it were a libel against the
                                company, then it could be punished in a court of law, but it was no
                                contempt of this court to put forward true statements and to comment
                                upon them without any malicious intention, but merely for the
                                purpose of giving information to the public.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor said the attempt at justification only increased
                                the fault committed by the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi>. The
                                question was one of prejudicing the minds of the public against
                                persons concerned in the suit, and not whether the statements were
                                true or not. He had no doubt these comments were calculated to have
                                the effect of influencing the minds of the public and the decision
                                of the court, and they came within the principles always acted upon,
                                and constituted an interference with matters pending litigation. The
                                press must learn to restrain their observations until after the
                                hearing of the suit. He did not understand even now that counsel for
                                the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi> was instructed to express regret
                                for the insertion of such comments.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Wood said that he was instructed to express regret at the
                                publication, and to give an undertaking that it should not be
                                repeated.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse said he would be satisfied if an undertaking were given to
                                state in the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi> City Article that the
                                comments in question were inserted through inadvertence, and the
                                defendants paid the costs of the application.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor—By their counsel they express in open court their
                                regret for having been guilty of contempt, and they will, of course,
                                have to pay the costs. I am not aware that the court has ever put
                                persons upon terms of publishing an apology in such a case.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Locock Webb moved, on behalf of the company, for an injunction to
                                restrain the defendant, Mr. Crawford, from parting with, destroying,
                                or mutilating a certain agreement entered into by him for the lease
                                of certain premises occupied by the European Assurance Company. It
                                was stated in support of the motion that Mr. Crawford had been
                                instructed by the directors to look out for new offices, and to make
                                arrangements for leasing them; that in pursuance of these
                                instructions he had negotiated with the owner of certain premises,
                                and had entered into an agreement with him for a lease at a rental
                                of 180<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and that he subsequently made an
                                agreement with the company in his own name to let to them the same
                                premises at a rental of 650<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, by which he
                                had made a considerable profit on his own account; and further, that
                                he had required payment of 150<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in
                                consideration of some expenses alleged to have been incurred by him.
                                The plaintiffs apprehended that Mr. Crawford would destroy or put
                                away the original lease of the premises to prevent its being seen by
                                them, and consequently they asked for an injunction to restrain him
                                from so doing.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor said there was no equity for coming to the court
                                for an injunction to restrain a man from parting with or destroying
                                an agreement upon the mere allegation that he intended to do so.
                                There was no evidence in support of the case, and the motion must be
                                refused.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nhp2_xly_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nhp2_xly_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7316, 12. Oktober 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">THE GOLD
                                RING AT NEW YORK. <lb/>(FROM OUR CORRESPONDENT.)</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>NEW YORK, SEPT. 29.</p>
                  <p>I, who have neither gold to sell nor anything wherewith to buy that
                            useful commodity, have been of late almost pestered out of my life by
                            hearing from morning to night nothing—in hotels, in private houses, in
                            railroads, and in steamers—talked about but gold. I have positively
                            sometimes almost believed myself to be a millionaire from living in this
                            atmosphere of gold and golden promises. The fluctuations in the price of
                            gold have been so great, and it has appeared so easy a thing to make a
                            few thousand dollars in the course of a morning, that all the
                            inhabitants of this city have been bitten with the gold-gambling mania.
                            Are you “short” or are you “long”? is a question which has superseded
                            “Good day” when friends meet. I called a few days ago upon a young lady,
                            aged 18, in whose virgin bosom I imagined I had inspired an interest,
                            not to say a tender one. I found her elated, and imagined that my visit
                            was the cause. Not at all: she had been a bear, and had made several
                            hundred dollars. The cause of this mania was the attempt of a powerful
                            combination to raise the price of gold in the market, and the desperate
                            effort with which those who were not in the clique resisted them. One
                            day the “bulls” would push gold up several points; the next day the
                            “bears” would drag it down again. But for the last three weeks the
                            “bulls” have had it all their own way. The price of gold has steadily
                            advanced. The facility with which united action may produce this result
                            is one of the consequences of the United States Government continuing
                            long after the necessity for such a system has passed to make their
                                70,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> inconvertible greenbacks legal
                            tenders. The transactions of the New York Gold Room on certain days have
                            exceeded 500,000,000 dollars, and as there are only about 15,000,000
                            dollars of gold in the city, any body of men who are able to lock up the
                            greater portion of this amount, and then to sell daily gold in large
                            quantities, and call for a settlement of the difference, or its
                            delivery, must, if they have sufficient funds at their disposal to
                            resist opposition, realize vast sums by the speculation. This fact
                            occurred to Mr. James Fisk, of Erie Railroad notoriety, and he proceeded
                            to form what is called a “ring,” to buy gold, having first, through the
                            action of several banks which he and his friends controlled, rendered it
                            scarce. Day after day the price of gold advanced; all that was thrown
                            upon the market was bought up by the clique. In vain appeals were made
                            to the Secretary of the Treasury to relieve the stringency by selling
                            his surplus gold. He refused to interfere. On Thursday gold had reached
                            145, and on Friday morning there appeared no reason to doubt that the
                            clique would carry out their boast of putting it up to 200. That day had
                            been fixed upon for the final tug of war between the bulls and the
                            bears, and in order to witness it I went down town at an early hour. A
                            dense crowd already filled Broad-street, although the Gold Board had not
                            commenced operations, and seedy individuals were offering recklessly to
                            sell millions to anyone who confided in their solvency. I soon found a
                            friend who took me into the Gold Room. It somewhat resembles a circus;
                            in the middle there is a fountain, which falls into a large basin,
                            around which is an iron railing about 100 feet in circumference, with a
                            space of some 20 feet between the walls and the basin. Before the
                            fountain sits the secretary recording sales, and by his side is a
                            telegraph clerk. Wires run from the telegraph to about 500 brokers’
                            offices, who are thus able, if they prefer it, to make their bids
                            without appearing on the scene. On one side of the room there are two
                            galleries, one for spectators and the other for errand-boys, and from
                            this latter I surveyed the fray. For about half an hour after the
                            opening of the Board there was not more noise than in the London Stock
                            Exchange; but this comparative calm did not last long. Gold went rapidly
                            up to <pb n="[40]"/> 160, and the respectable and well-dressed crowd
                            below me degenerated into a wild, surging mass of shrieking fiends. Men
                            were hanging on to the iron railings; standing up on the window-sills;
                            some were fighting to get in; others were fighting to get out; all were
                            screaming, gesticulating, and thrusting each other out of the way; while
                            those who had managed to get to the iron railings were shaking their
                            memoranda and howling at each other. Gold was at 160; the bears were
                            worsted, for a margin of 25 per cent. had been exacted on all
                            operations, and this margin had now been exceeded. They still
                            desperately held their ground, and, with purple faces and eyes starting
                            out of their heads, yelled defiance; but they felt and knew that their
                            last financial hour had sounded, and that nothing remained for them but
                            to die game, for their ammunition was all expended, when—like the
                            Prussians at Waterloo—just in the nick of time, the Secretary of the
                            Treasury poured in reinforcements. He had at length yielded to the
                            applications which had been made to him by the respectable merchants of
                            New York and other important towns, and let loose the gold stored up in
                            the Treasury. At the same time it was rumoured that Baring Brothers had
                            telegraphed to their agents here to endeavour to stem the upward current
                            by large sales—the bubble had burst—in half an hour gold tumbled down to
                            135—and the bears, so lately in the agony of despair, literally danced
                            with delight. One old gentleman I watched leaping up in the air for five
                            minutes at least, and clapping his hands over his head. As for the poor
                            bulls, but a few minutes before so jubilant, they appeared stunned by
                            the blow which had converted their victory into defeat. One leading
                            broker, who had remained calm and collected during the battle, now began
                            wildly to offer to buy gold at 170. His friends got him away, for his
                            mind had gone. But now a new element of disorder was imported. The Gold
                            Exchange Bank, where almost all the brokers keep their accounts, refused
                            to pay any further cheques until they could ascertain the precise
                            standing of their customers, and thus virtually suspended. It was noised
                            about, too, that many of the prominent bull-brokers would be unable to
                            meet their engagements, and that Fisk, the chief of the bull-ring,
                            refused to recognise sales made for him and his party on verbal orders.
                            This damped the triumph of the bears: none could tell whether he was a
                            rich man or a beggar. Those who had sold gold above 150, and bought it
                            below 140, now felt that they had built their castle on the sand, and
                            that very possibly they had lost their fortunes instead of doubling
                            them. In vain the leading bulls now offered to buy at 160; none would
                            sell to them at the price, while the bears were selling to each other at
                            135. The fight was over, and I left the battle-field with the conviction
                            that 500 human beings, in a frenzy of avarice and greed, is the most
                            repulsive sight it is possible to imagine. When I emerged from this
                            pandemonium Broad-street was full of people, eagerly gazing at the
                            indicator outside the building, which marks on a dial the price of gold.
                            Crowds were endeavouring to force their way into the offices of the
                            bull-brokers who had suspended, and were resisted by posses of sheriffs’
                            officers, who had been sent for to keep the peace. The largest and most
                            noisy crowd were round the doors of James Fisk. That worthy had invited
                            several blonde beauties of questionable virtue to see him smash
                            Wall-street, and these frail goods were just driving away amid the yells
                            of the crowd when I came up. On their departure there were loud cries
                            for the great man himself. After a few minutes, as it appeared probable
                            that if he did not come out the crowd would come in, the door opened,
                            and he stepped forth. He is a young man, stout, and with curly hair, and
                            dressed in the extreme of the fashion. He commenced a speech, of which,
                            of course, not one word could be heard; but his eloquence was soon
                            effectually cut short by some one, probably a holder of Erie stock,
                            hitting him a blow between the eyes. Fortunately for him a large body of
                            police came up at this minute, who dragged him within his door, and
                            closed round it to keep out his assailants. As nothing more was to be
                            seen, and as the crowd was rapidly assuming the apathetic and patient
                            air of persons who stare at a house in which a murder was committed two
                            days before, and as it did not appear likely that any one would be hung,
                            I went home to dinner.</p>
                  <lb/>
                  <p>SEPT. 30.<lb/>
                        To-day the Gold Board has passed a resolution adjourning over until
                            Monday, and all outward manifestations of excitement have disappeared.
                            The bull broker offices are still guarded by sheriffs’ officers. The
                            shutters are up at the Gold Exchange Bank, although the directors
                            announce that they will resume business on Monday. No one seems to know
                            who has failed, and who has weathered the storm. James Fisk has gone
                            into that somewhat vague place—the country. The newspapers are full of
                            articles protesting against the iniquitous conduct of the “men who
                            combined to disturb the commerce of the country by an unprincipled
                            attempt to force up the price of gold;” although it is difficult to
                            understand why, if the law makes gold coin a commodity to be bought and
                            sold, they had not a perfect right to turn that law to their own
                            advantage. It is to be hoped that the common sense of the nation will go
                            to the root of the evil, and put an end to a system which enables
                            half-a-dozen men to raise in a day the value of all commodities by
                            twenty-five per cent. A country cannot make itself richer by agreeing to
                            call counters money. It would have been far better if the inconvertible
                            greenbacks had never been issued. They <pb n="[41]"/> have inflated
                            prices, raised to an artificial standard the price of necessaries and
                            wages, depreciated the credit of the country, destroyed fixity in
                            values, and only promoted reckless speculation. No doubt that an attempt
                            to withdraw them at once from circulation would precipitate a commercial
                            crisis; but the policy of Mr. Macculloch, gradually to call them in,
                            ought never to have been overruled, and must sooner or later be resumed.
                            Their place would speedily be taken by the national currency, secured by
                            the deposit of Government securities, and the amount of notes necessary
                            for the commercial transactions of the country would then regulate
                            itself. Many of the leading men in the South are recommending their
                            States to resume specie payments in all their transactions. They
                            consider that this policy would attract capital to their section of the
                            country.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nqtf_yly_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nqtf_yly_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7326, 23. Oktober 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE ALBERT LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY.—</head>
                  <p>An application was yesterday made to Mr. Leman, the chief clerk of Vice
                            Chancellor James, by Messrs. Brandon, to appoint Mr. Chatteris, the
                            accountant, as “representative” of the policy holders, at the expense of
                            the company. It was supported by policy holders to upwards of 400,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Mr. Mackenzie, for policy holders
                            representing 2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, opposed the
                            application, and asked that a committee should be appointed at their own
                            expense. The goodwill of the company was valuable, and should be
                            realised. Mr. Lindo proposed Mr. Alfred Good on policy holders to
                                9,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> at some length. Mr. Lattey
                            represented Indian policy holders to 2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and supported the application of Mr. Mackenzie. Messrs. Lewis
                            and Munns opposed Messrs. Brandon’s application. Mr. Brockbank, for the
                            liquidation, objected. A long discussion followed, and ultimately the
                            chief clerk dismissed the summons of Messrs. Brandon, and said all
                            parties must go before the Vice Chancellor on the question.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ndsk_zly_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ndsk_zly_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7337, 5. November 1869. S. 3.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">ALBERT ASSURANCE COMPANY.—</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Nov <choice>
                           <sic>4</sic>
                           <corr cert="high">5</corr>
                        </choice>
                     </note>
                  </p>
                  <p>An adjourned summons was yesterday heard before Mr. Bloxam, the chief
                            clerk to Vice-Chancellor James, being an application by Mr. Welford for
                            an order to inspect the deed of settlement of the Kent Mutual Assurance
                            Society, which was in 1865 amalgamated with the Albert Company. Mr.
                            Tucker, on behalf of Mr. Welford, stated that the Kent Mutual Company’s
                            business was sold to the Albert Office without the concurrence of his
                            client, and on the stoppage of the latter company, counsel’s opinion was
                            taken as to the course Mr. Welford had best pursue, and an inspection of
                            the deed of settlement of the Kent Mutual was advised in order to
                            determine future action. Mr. Musgrave, of the firm of Messrs. Lewis,
                            Munns, and Co., solicitors to the liquidators, opposed the application
                            as being inconvenient and unnecessary. There were 22,000 policy-holders,
                            and each had as great a right as the present applicant to inspect deeds
                            in the custody of the liquidators. It was manifest, therefore, that
                            serious delays would occur in the winding up of the company if these
                            irregular applications were granted. The Chief Clerk said that no ground
                            had been shown sufficient to authorise him to make the order asked for.
                            The judges seldom allowed inspection of documents until litigation had
                            commenced, and it would be unfair to permit an inspection for discovery
                            such as this would be. The summons would be dismissed with costs, but an
                            appeal to the judge would be allowed, if applied for within a reasonable
                            time. Mr. Musgrave then applied that Mr. Price, the official liquidator,
                            should be allowed to retire from the provisional liquidatorship, on the
                            accounts being carried in. This matter was ordered to stand over. Mr.
                            Musgrave then said the liquidators were endeavouring to carry out an
                            arrangement with another assurance company for the transfer of some of
                            the business of the Albert Office, and wished to go before the judge
                            to-morrow upon the matter. The Chief Clerk gave his assent to this
                            course.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nzp4_1my_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nzp4_1my_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7318, 14. Oktober 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE EUROPEAN LIFE ASSURANCE
                            COMPANY</hi>.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Oct 14</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The petitions for the winding up of this company were again heard
                            yesterday, before Vice-Chancellor James, at Lincoln’s-inn.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Sargood, Mr. Dickinson, Mr. J. Napier Higgins, Mr. Kekewich
                            and Mr. Anderson, appeared in support of the petitions; Mr. Glasse and
                            Mr. Fry for the company against the petitions; and Mr. Amphlett and Mr.
                            Bagshawe for certain policy-holders and shareholders. </p>
                  <p>Mr. Glasse—There are two petitions. You will take them both at once.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—Yes; the question is, whether the company is to be
                            wound up, not who is to wind it up.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Dickinson said he appeared for Mr. Crawford, but Mr. Serjeant Sargood
                            had precedence. But before Mr. Serjeant Sargood was heard he had an
                            application to make to the court. When he case was last before the court
                            some comments which had appeared in the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi>
                            were brought before the notice of the court, and an application was made
                            to commit the publisher of the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi> for
                            contempt. It was desirable that no party having any proceedings should
                            be subject to any intimidation. He found an article in the <hi rendition="#i">Observer</hi>—</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—With what view are you stating this? Are you going to
                            move to commit?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Dickinson—I may do.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I cannot go into that without notice.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Dickinson—A letter having been published by Mr. Lake—</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I will not go into that, because it is vacation, and
                            nothing is to be done in vacation but what the parties have had notice
                            of.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Dickinson—If necessary, I shall apply to your Honour for leave to
                            move to commit Mr. Lake.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Sargood said he appeared in support of a petition filed by
                            Mr. Coupe, who was a shareholder of the European Insurance Society,
                            which was a company originally formed as a life and fire insurance
                            society, and for the granting of annuities and guaranteeing the
                            integrity of clerks, and business of that description; but the fire
                            business, he believed, had been discontinued. Mr. Coupe was the holder
                            of 3,000 shares. The Act of Parliament provided that a company was to be
                            deemed to be unable to pay its debts under various circumstances which
                            were set forth, and whenever it was proved to the satisfaction of the
                            court that a company was unable to pay its debts, the company was to be
                            wound up; and the real question which the court had to try was, whether
                            the company was or was not in solvent circumstances, not whether it
                            could pay the debts now actually incurred.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I must confine myself to the words of the Act of
                            Parliament—“Able to pay its debts.” Of course, if you change the issue,
                            I must assume it is done with some object or other.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Sargood said then he would take it that he had to show that
                            the company was not able to pay its debts.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—The Act of Parliament is not whether the company is
                            solvent or not.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Sargood said that it was imperative on the court to
                            determine whether it was just and equitable that the company should be
                            wound up. Of course that involved the condition of the company, and
                            whether it was prudent that the company should go on pledging its faith
                            to the public.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—Prudent or imprudent is not the thing that I can
                            try.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Sargood said he was not discussing whether it was prudent or
                            imprudent on the part of those who went into the company, but whether
                            the court would consider it just and equitable that the court should
                            allow the company to go on receiving money from the public, and whether
                            it was not incumbent on the court to interfere.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I have nothing to do with the public, but only with
                            the creditors and shareholders.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Sargood said he used the word “public” in its popular sense.
                            The allegation on the part of Mr. Coupe was, that the company had
                            granted policies to the amount of 8,750,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                            that the company had purchased the business of a number of other
                            insurance offices which had been amalgamated with this company, for
                            which purchase the company paid 261,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Then
                            it was alleged that, although the premium income of the company in 1868
                            was no less than 398,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, so great had been
                            the drain on the resources of the company, that instead of being able to
                            invest a large portion of the income as they received it, they had been
                            obliged to make a call of 5s. a share. A very important point which
                            would be raised in argument was this—what were to be considered the
                            debts of an insurance company—were they the obligations of the hour, or
                            were they the entire obligations of the company? He should contend that
                            the debts of the company were the whole of the obligations and
                            liabilities of the company, and that the test of the company’s ability
                            to pay its debts was not whether it was able to discharge the claims
                            that were made upon it from day to day out of the money that it received
                            from day to day, but whether its assets were sufficient to meet the
                            whole of its contingent liabilities. They were in this difficulty, that
                            they were ignorant of the details.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor asked if it were meant that the petitioner as a
                            shareholder of the company had presented the petition in utter ignorance
                            of the details of the petition of the company?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Sargood did not mean to say that they had filed the petition
                            as a speculative petition without any knowledge of the facts, but he
                            should submit that, taking the balance-sheet issued by the company
                            itself, there was prima facie proof that the company was insolvent. They
                            had not been able to get at the details, because they had been met in
                            the cross-examination with such answers form the officers of the company
                            as “I do not remember,” and “I do not recollect,” with a constant
                            refusal to produce the documents. He should maintain, however, from the
                            general balance-sheet of the company, that the company was insolvent.
                            There was an affidavit by Mr. Hadley, a director of the company, who
                            stated that he had often been refused by Mr. Lake an insight into the
                            books, and that he had been unable to obtain any information of the
                            state of the company, and that in 1866 when the question of paying a
                            dividend was discussed at the board he opposed it, because he felt that
                            dividends were being paid out of capital, and in that he was supported
                            by Mr. Cyrus Legg and Mr. Crawford; but their objections were of no
                            avail, and the payment of the dividend was determined upon; and a cheque
                            was sent to him for his dividend, but, as he thought the dividend ought
                            never to have been declared, he had never cashed the cheque. In 1867 he
                            again endeavoured to obtain information.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor, interrupting, said this was all very improper, and
                            was intended to create a prejudice. If a shareholder or a director had
                            occasion to complain of the conduct of the manager, he had his remedy,
                            by going to a meeting of the shareholders and making a complaint. But
                            the question he had to determine was, whether the petitioner had or had
                            not brought himself within the Act of Parliament.</p>
                  <p>Mr. J. N. Higgins then read the affidavit of Mr. T. H. Bailey, actuary of
                            the London Assurance Association. He stated that he took as his data the
                            statements of Mr. T. Walker, the consulting actuary of the European
                            Insurance Company, that the total amount of the sums for which policies
                            had been granted was 8,750,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; that the
                            premium income in respect of such insurances was 290,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per annum; that the present average of the
                            lives assured was 42 years, and the average duration of the policies was
                            nine years. From his knowledge and experience as an actuary, he said
                            that if the policies had been effected for the whole term of life, which
                            was the case with the great bulk of life assurances in other companies,
                            the company should now have in its possession at least 40 per cent. of
                            the premiums received on the existing <pb n="[42]"/> policies, which
                            proportion of 40 per cent. would amount to 1,044,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which sum at least should be invested at an average
                            interest of not less than 4 per cent., and be constantly accumulating.
                            He further stated that, taking the value of the liabilities under
                            annuities at 140,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which sum had been
                            stated by Mr. Walker, the actuary of the company, and taking the claims
                            accrued on life and guarantee policies and general debts to amount to
                                120,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, it followed that the society
                            should have at least 1,304,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in actual
                            possession, invested so as to produce a rate of interest not less than 4
                            per cent. In making this estimate he did not mean to imply that a life
                            assurance society having a reserve of 40 per cent. of the premiums on
                            the existing policies was in a satisfactory position. On the contrary, a
                            valuation made on proper principles would give a larger sum. He was
                            informed that Mr. Walker, in making his valuation of the assets, had
                            taken the gross premiums without any deduction for commission and
                            expenses, a mode of calculation which he considered unsafe and
                            erroneous. He added that to put the 261,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            paid for the transfer of the business of other societies as an asset was
                            preposterous, and that deducting this sum, and also 595,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the uncalled capital, the total realised
                            assets of the society, assuming them to be good, amounted to 470,958<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which was 833,041<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            less than the amount that ought to be in hand. Under these
                            circumstances, he was of opinion that the company was insolvent, and
                            that if the company were allowed to go on the present funds would in a
                            few years be exhausted.—Mr. Higgins also read the affidavits of Mr.
                            Robert Tucker, actuary of the Pelican Insurances Company and of the
                            National Reversionary Investment Company, which was pretty much to the
                            same effect as that of Mr. Bailey; but he added that with regard to the
                            valuation of the liabilities, amounting to 312,486<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and deducting 140,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, included
                            therein as the value of the annuities payable, there remained only
                                172,486<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> as provision for those
                            liabilities; and as the premiums were usually paid annually in advance,
                            it was to be assumed, in making a valuation, that as they fell due at
                            all times of the year, there was half-a-year’s premium due on each, the
                            other half being supposed to be in hand. If, therefore, from the said
                                172,486<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, half-a-year’s premium, amounting
                            to 145,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, were deducted, there would remain
                            only 27,486<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> as a reserve.—Mr. Higgins also
                            read the affidavits of Mr. Patterson, the actuary of the Commercial
                            Union, of Mr. Hendrichs, the actuary of the Universal; of Mr. Ingall,
                            actuary of the Mutual; of Mr. Augustus Morgan; of Mr. Ansell, the
                            actuary of the Atlas—all to the same effect; Mr. Ingall stating that in
                            his opinion the European was hopelessly insolvent, and that the payment
                            of every claim on a life policy now dropping in was an injustice on the
                            younger lives. The affidavit of Mr. Lake, the manager of the European,
                            and his cross-examination, were also read. In his affidavit he stated
                            that there was no debt of the society which the company was not prepared
                            to pay, and that all the claims on the society were regularly and
                            promptly paid as they became due. In his cross-examination, Mr. Lake
                            stated that before he became manager of the European he was manager of
                            the British Nation, and before that of the Unity, and before that of the
                            Trafalgar; that he received from the European a salary of 500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and one per cent. on the premium income of
                            the company; that 200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was the regular monthly
                            cheque on account of the 1 per cent., and that he received from the
                            company between 3,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and 4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year; that when he went to the European
                            from the British Nation, so far as he knew, nothing was paid by one
                            company to the other; that there was a claim by Mr. M‘Clelan, the former
                            manager of the European, which was referred to arbitration, and that he
                            was awarded a sum of from 12,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; that the payment to Mr. Sheridan did not
                            come under his notice, and he could not state the amount—that it was not
                                50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and that his impression was it was
                            under 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor remarked that this, he took it, was a very
                            illegitimate use of the power of cross-examination. It had nothing to do
                            with the issue before him, and was introduced simply for the purpose of
                            creating a prejudice.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Sargood said a large sum had been paid by this company to
                            other companies for the absorption of their business, and it was right
                            to show into whose hands it had gone. The sum so paid figured as an
                            asset of this company.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor said it seemed to him to be idle and irrelevant. He
                            agreed that this was not an asset of the company.</p>
                  <p>The reading of the statements of Mr. Lake, in cross-examination, was
                            proceeded with. He stated that when he was manager of the British
                            Nation, he was entitled to 2 per cent. of the premium income. When he
                            became manager of the European he was to be entitled to only one per
                            cent. of the premium income, and to one per cent. on the amount paid in
                            as capital. He did not like this, and he went to the directors and said,
                            though under that arrangement he would have been entitled to between
                                7,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and 8,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            he wished to give that up; and they presented him with a free policy of
                                5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, payable three months after his
                            death. The whole amount of the life claims last year was 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but of that 20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            had been in abeyance for years. He believed that the company were
                            overdrawn to a small amount with their bankers, Messrs. Hopkinson, some
                                4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> or 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            and in addition to that there was an advance of 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> This advance was in June. But there was not one insurance
                            company in London that did not do exactly the same thing. 400<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was paid to Hopkins, the clerk to the
                            solicitors of the company, for services about the opening of the account
                            with Messrs. Hopkinson. The former bankers were the London and
                            Westminster. He himself had an advance from the company of 1,605<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for his private purposes, for which he gave
                            as security a policy of 4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and his free
                            policy of 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> On being asked “Do you think
                            you could have met the claims of the company for the next two years
                            without a call,” he replied, “I cannot go into the future in that way. I
                            believe the majority of the shareholders would be willing to pay any
                            call that might be necessary.” Further questioned, he said he did not
                            know how much of the 71,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> due from agents
                            was good; and on being asked about his shares, he stated that he is a
                            holder of 500 shares; that he did not know how many he held a year ago,
                            but it was more than 1,000; and that the largest number he ever held was
                            3,000. Some were sold during the present year, and they realised from
                            3s. to 5s. a share.</p>
                  <p>The cross-examination of Mr. Thomas Walker, the consulting actuary of the
                            company, was also read. In it he stated that in making his calculations
                            he did not take into account the 70,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year
                            expended by the company. If he had, that would have made a difference of
                            three-quarters of a million. The premiums of the society were loaded
                            above the premiums required to cover the risk by about 25 per cent.</p>
                  <p>The evidence of Mr. Parmenter, the accountant of the company, was also
                            read. He stated that he believed the assets of the company were reduced
                                60,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year in 1868; that the income was
                            about 360,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the expenses, including
                            commission, about 70,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, or about 20 per
                            cent. of the receipts. The expenses this year, he thought, would not
                            exceed 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, or 15 per cent. The account
                            with Messrs. Hopkinson was opened about the end of 1867, and at the end
                            of 1868 the company owed them about 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Mr. Sargood then resumed his address to the Court, which had been
                            interrupted by the reading of the evidence. He said the affidavits of
                            Younger, the principal of the guarantee department, and of Kelly and
                            Jackson, the principals of the other departments showed, not how the
                            company paid its debts, but how it was enabled to stave them off. They
                            had to meet within the year claims amounting to 101,831<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and of this sum claims amounting to
                                59,649<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and no more had been paid. Then
                            there was 20,696<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> due in respect of old claims
                            carried forward, some of them for many years, waiting for proofs, or for
                            claimants to appear, and in regard to which they said no immediate
                            provision was necessary to be made. He contended that the company was in
                            a state of hopeless insolvency. The balance-sheet of the company only
                            showed a surplus of 109,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but when they
                            took off the 260,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> paid to other companies
                            on their absorption, which was clearly not an asset, and they came to
                            examine the other items, it was evident that there was a great
                            deficiency, and he submitted therefore that the Court should comply with
                            the prayer of the petition, and wind up the company.</p>
                  <p>Mr. J. N. Higgins followed on the same side.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Dickenson then addressed the Court on behalf of Mr. Crawford, the
                            other petitioner. He examined the <pb n="[43]"/> items of the
                            balance-sheet minutely, contending that it afforded sufficient evidence
                            of the insolvency of the company.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich having been also heard on behalf of Mr. Crawford.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Anderson said he appeared for three policy-holders, and he suggested
                            that his Honour should appoint two actuaries to inquire into the affairs
                            of the company and make a report.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Amphlett said he appeared for a large number of policy-holders and
                            shareholders. If his Honour should hold that the legal requisites of the
                            statute had not been complied with, of course there was an end of the
                            matter, and the petition would be dismissed; but suppose his Honour
                            should hold that the legal conditions had not been complied with there
                            was an important question behind, namely, whether the court would make
                            the order. Now upon that point the view that those he represented took
                            was this. They thought it would be a great evil to the policy-holders
                            and shareholders to have the company wound up under the Act, but that it
                            would be still worse that the company should be allowed to continue
                            under the present management, and the present improvident arrangements,
                            and they suggested that if the directors would give a pledge that they
                            would put the matter on a different footing, that if necessary they
                            would at the meeting of the policy-holders all resign their offices and
                            allow new directors to be appointed, then those he represented would ask
                            his Honour not to grant the prayer of the petition; but if on the other
                            hand the directors stood on their strict rights and refused to resign,
                            and determined on conducting the affairs of the company in the old
                            fashion, then his clients would join in asking that the company be wound
                            up.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Bagshaw said he appeared for Messrs. Grindlay and Co., who were the
                            holders of three policies, and they were in this dilemma, that this very
                            day 90<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was due for premiums, and the
                            alternatives presented to them were either to pay the money at the
                            imminent risk of its being devoted to pay the policy of the next person
                            who died, or to refuse to pay, by which they would lose the policies.
                            The view that they took was that the case came within the equity of the
                            statute. On the three policies they had paid as much as 2,200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>An affidavit of Mr. Avens, a sharebroker, was read, stating that he
                            attended the recent meeting of policy-holders, and that he recognised
                            some 50 or 60 clerks and agents of the company, who were stationed in
                            different parts of the room, and who refused to hear Mr. Lowe, and
                            created great confusion.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Kekewich stated that Mr. Crawford had offered to leave it to two
                            independent actuaries to inspect the books, and if they said it was
                            right that the company should go on, he would withdraw the petition.</p>
                  <p>This closed the case for the petitioners, and the Court then adjourned
                            till to-day, at half-past 12.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nwyp_qsy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nwyp_qsy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7326, 23. Oktober 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">CHARGE AGAINST DIRECTORS OF BARNED’S
                                BANKING COMPANY</hi>.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Oct 23</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Mr. Charles Mozley and Mr. Lewin Barned. Mozley, of 27,
                            Leadenhall-street, London, and Lord-street, Liverpool, were summoned
                            before the Lord Mayor, at the instance of Mr. Michael Emanuel,
                            outfitter, 63, Leaden-hall-street, City, the charge against them being
                            that they, in the month of June, 1865, and at divers other times, then
                            being directors of a certain public company called Barned’s Banking
                            Company (Limited), unlawfully did make, circulate and publish, and
                            concur in making, circulating, and publishing a certain written
                            statement, to wit, a prospectus of the said company, they then well
                            knowing the same to be false in divers material particulars, with intent
                            thereby to deceive and defraud the complainant and other shareholders,
                            and induce them to become shareholders, contrary to the 24th and 25th
                            Vic., cap 96, sec. 84.</p>
                  <p>They were further charged in the summons with unlawfully conspiring
                            together with divers other persons to commit the aforesaid offence, and
                            also by divers false pretences and subtle means and devices to cheat and
                            defraud the complainant and other shareholders of large sums of money of
                            the amount, it is stated, of two millions sterling.</p>
                  <p>Mr. George Lewis, solicitor, instructed by Mr. Joel Emanuel, solicitor,
                            on the part of certain shareholders, appeared for the prosecution. It is
                            understood that Mr. Poland, barrister, is retained for the defence.</p>
                  <p>The defendants did not appear, however, either personally or by counsel;
                            and it is believed that an application was afterwards made for warrants
                            against them, but that they were not granted in the meantime.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nt5k_rsy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nt5k_rsy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7321, 18. Oktober 1869. S. 4.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            18. Oktober 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Oct 18</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>THE Directors and officials of the European Assurance Society have
                            baffled the attempt made to wind up their Company: but they scarcely
                            need to be reminded that all the value of a victory depends on what you
                            do with it. They are not likely to make the fatal mistake of rejoicing
                            over their success and forgetting to secure the ground they have won.
                            The dismissal of the petitions for winding up the Society may seem to
                            the outside public like a vindication of its past, and a guarantee of
                            its future; but the persons more directly concerned know that it is
                            nothing of the kind. To understand the judgment fully we must understand
                            the judgment fully we must understand what the petitioners attempted to
                            prove. They were not able to say that the Society could not pay its
                            debts; it had paid all that were due; but what they did say was that it
                            had paid current debts out of monies which ought to be laid by to meet
                            prospective but inevitable liabilities. Their contention was that the
                            Society was paying old and matured policies with the premium income from
                            new ones, discharging to-day’s debts out of income which itself creates
                            new debts which will become due to-morrow; that it was therefore
                            prospectively insolvent; was going along the road to ruin, and ought to
                            be stopped now lest its last state should be worse than the first. In
                            proof of this charge the affidavits of several eminent actuaries were
                            put in, in order to show from the published accounts of the Society and
                            the sworn admissions of its Manager and its Actuary that a great
                            snowball of accumulating liabilities was rolling down upon it, and must
                            inevitably overtake it sooner or later. But here their evidence failed.
                            Vice-Chancellor Sir WILLIAM JAMES held that it was not proved that the
                            Society must inevitably be overtaken by its liabilities. The point
                            turned in a great degree upon the unpaid capital. The actuaries, whose
                            reports were relied on by the petitioners, had not reckoned the whole
                                595,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> unpaid capital as an asset, and
                            indeed experience did not permit them to believe that it was possible to
                            get it all in. A call which should have brought 70,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had only produced 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> But the
                            Court having no evidence before it of the insolvency of the
                            shareholders, must regard them as solvent, and reckon the whole capital
                            as an asset. It may be very ruinous to shareholders that every farthing
                            of their capital should go to pay debts, but that it not the question,
                            and in reckoning whether there is any probability that the policies of
                            this Society will be paid as they become due, every farthing of the
                            capital comes in as an asset. The shareholders are the people indebted,
                            the policy-holders have consented to be their creditors, and it is not
                            proved that there will not be enough to pay every policy-holder when his
                            claim comes due. The shareholders may lose their money, but there is no
                            proof that the policy-holders will lose theirs. “Profit or loss,
                            prudence or imprudence,” said Sir W. JAMES, “are matters with which this
                            Court has nothing whatever to do. This Court gives no opinion whether
                            persons ought or ought not to trust the Company. . . . . The petitioners
                            have failed to prove that which it was requisite for them to prove—viz.,
                            that this Company is insolvent, and that being so, the petition is
                            dismissed with costs.”</p>
                  <p>There are, of course, three questions involved and three parties
                            interested in this decision. The managers and officials of the Company
                            must make their peace with the shareholders as best they can, and when
                            they have come to some fresh understanding together they must set to
                            work to regain the confidence of the public. The shareholders have now a
                            chance of redeeming their position, but they must not forget that they
                            have it to redeem. Their liability has saved the Company; their capital
                            is its security; their shares, which should be sources of income, are
                            also debts. But that is their matter, not the business of the public. If
                            they have let their officials spend money which ought to have been saved
                            to meet the policies as they come due, they may have to pay that money
                            themselves unless they can contrive by new and cheaper management to
                            save it. They are spending 70,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year in
                            expenses of management. Here alone, as the VICE-CHANCELLOR intimated, is
                            almost a sufficient opportunity for reduction to redeem the whole
                            position. The question for the public, however, is not the value of
                            European shares, but the value of European policies. The
                            VICE-CHANVELLOR’S judgment is much more reassuring to the policy-holders
                            than to the shareholders. The Society has been mismanaged, but not
                            ruined, and an elaborate investigation has failed to satisfy the
                            VICE-CHANCELLOR that there is any present danger of inability to perform
                            the contract in its policies. Both shareholders and policy-holders will
                            benefit by the investigation. Mr. GLASSE formally recorded in Court the
                            offer and pledge of the present Directors that the shareholders should
                            decide for themselves as to the future of the Society, and <pb n="[44]"/> that meetings of both shareholders and policy-holders should be
                            called, to confer on its position and prospects. It may be hoped, in the
                            interest of this large and valuable business, that this pledge will be
                            generously and unreservedly fulfilled.</p>
                  <p>But besides the shareholders and the policy-holders there is the public;
                            and the public cannot be left out of the reckoning. The Society will
                            want new business; and the question is—how is new business to be got?
                            The Society is not where it was before these petitions were presented,
                            and it remains for the Directors to decide whether its position shall be
                            better or worse. Pandora’s box has been opened, and the evils which have
                            swarmed out can never be shut up again. The opinions of eminent
                            actuaries will remain on record, and the rebuke of the VICE-CHANCELLOR
                            will be remembered. The Court gave no opinion whether persons ought or
                            ought not to trust the Company, and the only chance for the Company is
                            to give persons every opportunity of forming that opinion for
                            themselves. The European Society must do this now, if it is to flourish.
                            There must be no mystery, no reservation, no complication of the
                            accounts; everything must be clear, straightforward, and open. The
                            VICE-CHANCELLOR very mildly rebuked the publication among the assets of
                            the item for purchase of businesses. The Society had spent 261,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in paying for amalgamations, and put down the
                            money as an asset. Of course every actuary who saw the balance-sheet
                            said, as the VICE-CHANCELLOR did—“That item ought never to have appeared
                            there.” Future statements will no doubt be so made as to stand
                            criticism. The Directors have fought the petitions with so much energy
                            that they clearly believe the position of the Society to be sound. Let
                            the public know, then, the entire liabilities of the Society, the
                            classes of policy under which the liability is uncured; the whole of its
                            assets, and what they consist of; let them be able to trace the
                            expenditure or investment of all money paid in premiums, and to see that
                            no more of it is squandered in huge salaries or compensations, and they
                            will soon learn to have confidence in a Society which puts confidence in
                            them, and the European Assurance Society will become as prosperous as
                            any.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nb4s_ssy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nb4s_ssy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7334, 2. November 1869. S. 3.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND COMPANY PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Nov</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Mr. G. Lewis, jun., applied at Vice-Chancellor Malins’ chambers
                            yesterday, on behalf of Dr. Thom, for the means necessary to enable him
                            to proceed with the prosecution he had commenced against Mr. John Henry
                            Gurney and other directors of the above company who had been criminally
                            indicted for conspiracy and fraud. He grounded the application on an
                            affidavit made on the 28th of last month by Mr. G. H. Lewis, solicitor
                            to Dr. Thom, which set forth that the directors had been brought before
                            the Lord Mayor and committed for trial to the Central Criminal Court. A
                            true bill was found against them, and then an application for the
                            renewal of the hearing of the case at the Court of Queen’s Bench was
                            granted.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Markby, solicitor, attended on behalf of the shareholders, and
                            objected to any money being granted out of the funds in court for the
                            purpose of the prosecution of the directors.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lewis said that the application was made under the 167th clause of
                            the Public Companies Act, and he contended that the terms of the Act
                            were so explicit as to leave no doubt as to the right of an individual,
                            even though not a shareholder, who was interested in a company, to take
                            proceedings against the directors, or apply to the court for winding up.
                            He submitted that the only question to be considered was whether there
                            was anything in the present case which did not come within the meaning
                            of the Act. He quoted as precedents the cases of the Leeds Bank, the
                            Unity Bank, and the Joint Stock Bank. In the second of these a Mr.
                            Finnis was prosecuted, and although, as in the present case, a true bill
                            had not been found against him at the time, a similar application was
                            made, and funds were granted for the prosecution. Vice-Chancellor James
                            said that it did not matter whether the proceedings were instituted by
                            one or more shareholders.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Buckley, the chief clerk, said that there was no doubt as to the
                            jurisdiction of the court to deal with the funds.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lewis said that about 70,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had been spent
                            out of the funds of the company twelve months ago, and about 20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> since. The present case was one of material
                            importance, and all he asked was for 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            which would not be more than a shilling per share. It would be monstrous
                            if Dr. Thom should be required to carry on the prosecution at his own
                            expense.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Buckley said that the shareholders had already spent a great deal of
                            money, and might not feel disposed to spend any more.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lewis submitted that the question was not one to be decided by the
                            shareholders, but by the Act of Parliament.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Buckley said that as the term would commence today he would sooner
                            not express any opinion on the matter, and he appointed Friday next for
                            the hearing of the summons.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nvsn_tsy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nvsn_tsy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7325, 22. Oktober 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE PROSECUTION OF THE ALBERT ASSURANCE
                                COMPANY DIRECTORS.</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Oct 12</note>
                  </p>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>APPLICATION FOR FRESH SUMMONSES AGAINST
                                THE DIRECTORS.</head>
                     <p>Mr. Hamilton Bromby, accompanied by Mr. Edward Lee, one of the
                                prosecutors in the charge of conspiracy against the directors of the
                                Albert Assurance Company, Waterloo-place, attended before Mr. Knox,
                                at the Marlborough-street Police-office, to make an application for
                                fresh summonses against the directors.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Knox said he should be sorry to comply with the application. What
                                he had said on the last occasion was, if Mr. Straight attended
                                before him with Mr. Lee he would grant fresh summonses. </p>
                     <p>Mr. Bromby understood when Mr. Knox dismissed the summonses last
                                Saturday, that he said if Mr. Lee would appear with counsel he would
                                grant fresh summonses. Mr. Lee was present, if the magistrate would
                                like to hear him.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Knox said on the last occasion, out of consideration for Mr.
                                Straight, the senior counsel for Mr. Lee, and his great earnestness
                                in the case, it being apparent that Mr. Straight was convinced of
                                that which he (Mr. Knox) certainly was not, that there was bona
                                fides in the prosecution, he intimated that if Mr. Straight would
                                appear with Mr. Lee and ask for summonses they should issue.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Bromby explained that Mr. Straight was out of town, and further
                                he did not know whether Mr. Straight would have been instructed to
                                make this application, but at all events he (Mr. Bromby) was
                                instructed to do so, and Mr. Lee was present to answer questions if
                                needed. He was there as Mr. Lee’s counsel, instructed by Mr. Murray,
                                and he now asked that the magistrate’s promise last Saturday he
                                carried into effect, and that fresh summonses might be granted.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Knox said in deciding on this application he must take the whole
                                of the facts into consideration, and do justice to all parties. Mr.
                                Lee had already applied and obtained summonses against the
                                directors, and had been examined in chief by his own counsel in
                                support of his case. Mr. Lee had been partially cross-examined by
                                the counsel for the defence; and it was well understood that his
                                serious cross-examination was to be reserved for the next hearing.
                                Instead of appearing and affording an opportunity of being
                                cross-examined, Mr. Lee had chosen to absent himself, on what he did
                                not hesitate to say was a trivial and trumpery excuse, namely, that
                                he had gone into the country to collect some debts.</p>
                     <pb n="[45]"/>
                     <p>Mr. Bromby wished to make a few remarks personal to himself. He was
                                partly responsible for Mr. Lee’s absence, and what had operated on
                                his mind in advising Mr. Lee was this, that it was extremely hard on
                                a private individual to have to incur considerable expense and
                                considerable personal inconvenience in endeavouring to set law in
                                motion against persons whom, rightfully or wrongfully, he believed
                                to be criminally responsible; and he felt it was hard that in
                                addition he should be compelled to attend the court on every
                                occasion when the charge was gone into, no matter how important the
                                business that might call him elsewhere on other duties, perhaps to
                                his great loss; apart from which, he would remind the magistrate
                                that Mr. Lee had been cross-examined on the first hearing, and had
                                been re-examined by his own counsel, and therefore Mr. Lee was not
                                aware that he would be required to be present at the next
                                examination, believing that the witnesses to be called would occupy
                                all the day with their examination. It was Mr. Lee’s intention to
                                have attended at the next examination, and to have afforded the
                                counsel for the defendants an opportunity to complete his
                                cross-examination.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Knox said it was well understood that the cross-examination by
                                the counsel for the defence on the first occasion was merely
                                preliminary to a more serious cross-examination, which was to have
                                taken place on Saturday last. With the full knowledge of that
                                arrangement Mr. Lee chose to absent himself, and the only excuse
                                which his employer, Mr. Vallancey Lewis, assigned for his absence
                                was that he had sent him to Southampton, because he had no other
                                clerk to send. He now said he absolutely and peremptorily declined
                                to grant fresh summonses, except they were applied for by Mr.
                                Straight, and an assurance given by that gentleman that he had
                                carefully looked into the case, and was satisfied there was bona
                                fide ground for a prosecution. There was also another view to be
                                taken of the matter. The interests of public justice would not
                                suffer by his refusing to grant fresh summonses to Mr. Lee, as
                                proceedings were pending in Chancery, and it would be competent for
                                the Vice-Chancellor to direct a prosecution if he thought a case of
                                fraud could be made out against the officers of the company.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Lee wished to address the magistrate, but </p>
                     <p>Mr. Knox said he would either hear Mr. Bromby or Mr. Lee, but not
                                both.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Bromby said he must bow to the magistrate’s decision, but in
                                fairness to Mr. Lee he wished to state that that gentleman was most
                                anxious to be put in the witness-box that he might be fully
                                cross-examined. Whatever truth there might be in the groundwork of
                                the accusation brought against Mr. Lee, he was prepared to give an
                                explanation which he felt sure would be perfectly satisfactory, and
                                which also would show there was no truth in a great deal of what had
                                been urged against him.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Knox said he expressed no opinion on Mr. Lee’s conduct, and
                                except on the condition he had mentioned he should decline to grant
                                summonses unless applied for by some bona fide shareholder or
                                policy-holder. Mr. Lee well knew his serious cross-examination was
                                to take place at the succeeding examination. He ought to have been
                                in court last Saturday to defend his character, but he was absent.
                                As he did not consider that Mr. Lee was a bona fide shareholder, he
                                did not feel himself justified in bringing the directors to the
                                court again, and must therefore refuse the application. </p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="njzw_5sy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#njzw_5sy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7317, 13. Oktober 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">AMERICA.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>(FROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT.)</head>
                     <p>
                        <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Oct 13</note>
                     </p>
                     <p>NEW YORK, Oct. 2.</p>
                     <p>It is very difficult for anybody writing at this distance to know where
                            to begin in trying to give an English reader an intelligible account of
                            the nature of the convulsion in the “Gold Room” by which this city has
                            been agitated during the last ten days, because one can hardly tell how
                            much English readers know about the “Gold Room,” the character of the
                            men who frequent it and “operate” in it, or about the peculiar
                            performance known on the New York Stock Exchange as a “corner.” Making a
                            corner is, in reality, the modern equivalent of the mediaeval practice
                            of levying “tolls” <hi rendition="#i">vi et armis</hi> on peaceable
                            traders, on the high road or on rivers. It is not gambling; it is
                            something more and worse. There is an element of chance in gambling,
                            even when you play with marked cards or loaded dice. The victim may
                            escape, for he may refuse to play beyond a certain point; or you may
                            make mistakes with your cards; or the dice may fall with the heavy side
                            up. “Cornering” is rather lying in wait for the gambler when he is on
                            his way to the gambling-house, with the money he proposes to stake in
                            his pockets or when he is coming away with his winnings on a road you
                            know he has to take and then putting a pistol to his head and forcing
                            him to disgorge. When a mediaeval baron was hard-up, we are told by the
                            chroniclers or preachers of the time, it was no uncommon thing for him
                            to call his vassals to arms, simply to overhaul the rich travellers, or
                            ambassadors, or trading caravans on the highways, in order to despoil
                            them. A New York “operator” does not do this, the time for it is past;
                            but neither does he put himself always on equal terms with his rivals,
                            and fight them fairly, according to the rules of the market. If he
                            speculates simply for a rise or a fall, and takes his chance, he may
                            lose, and often does lose. When he is tired of gambling, and wants to be
                            sure, he makes a “corner”—that is, he collects about him a band of
                            confederates, and between them they muster, by borrowing or otherwise, a
                            considerable sum of money—ten or twenty years ago it would have been a
                            few hundred thousand dollars, it is now a few millions—and thus armed
                            make arrangements to despoil the other operators as they are leaving the
                            market. They know that large numbers of speculators have “sold short,”
                            or are willing to sell short—that is, have agreed to deliver a certain
                            quantity of a certain stock at a certain price, and they contract for a
                            large quantity from them on these terms. Then they go to work, and buy
                            up all of that stock they can lay hands on, until they have either
                            secured all of it there is in the market or all there is to be had on
                            any terms; and then they have the unhappy “sellers short” at their
                            mercy, and the latter have to pay over the difference between the price
                            at which they agreed to deliver the stock and the price at which the
                            “corners” are willing to sell it.</p>
                     <p>Formerly these operations were confined to stocks exclusively. Since gold
                            went out of circulation they have naturally enough betaken themselves to
                            gold. Gold is now regularly bought and sold in the market, and quoted
                            from hour to hour, just as stocks are. Although not in circulation,
                            foreign accounts have to be settled with it, customs duties have to be
                            paid with it; and in addition to this, inasmuch as the price of it is
                            still affected by a variety of influences, financial and political, it
                            affords as good material for speculation as any stocks. Accordingly
                            there is an Exchange known as the “Gold Room,” devoted exclusively to
                            “gold brokers,” and as two-thirds of the purchases are not real
                            purchases, attended with the transfer of the coin, but mere bets; there
                            is a “Gold Clearing House,” to which each gambler sends in his memoranda
                            at the close of the day, just as banks send their cheques to the
                            clearing houses, and there the gold he has bought being balanced against
                            the gold he has sold, he has only to pay the difference. So that he may
                            deal in millions, and never have occasion to pay over more than a few
                            thousands. “Corners,” too, are made in greenbacks by a process which I
                            think I tried to describe to you some weeks ago. The operators collect
                            all of them they like; borrow all they can from the banks, and some fine
                            morning money is found to be awfully tight, and stocks consequently
                            fall, and the operators rush in and buy, and their game is finished.
                            “Corners,” too, are occasionally made in sugar, coffee, tea, cotton, and
                            there is hardly any commodity that some dealers do not gamble in by
                            “selling short,” but these things the chiefs do not touch. They confine
                            themselves to the money market proper.</p>
                     <p>Their success a few weeks ago with the great greenback “corner”
                            emboldened them so much that they made great preparations for raid on
                            the “gold-room” a fortnight ago; raised all the money they could, and
                            got into the combination as many persons with large credit as they
                            could, and then went to work.</p>
                     <p>But I feel that it is almost useless to convey to your readers an
                            adequate notion of the men who got this last combination up. James Fisk,
                            jun., the hero of Erie Railroad war, was at their head; his confederate,
                            Jay Gould, was his lieutenant, and their followers were composed of a
                            few men of the same kind, and that kind is something peculiar, and
                            something which is produced nowhere but in the United States, and in the
                            United States is only seen in <pb n="[46]"/> perfection in New York.
                            Take Fisk at the representative of the class. He is entirely
                            illiterate—that is, he has learned in a New England district school to
                            read, write, and cipher, and he has been bred up in that practical
                            acquaintance with the operations of trade which nearly every New England
                            boy possesses. The church and Sunday school probably tried to teach him
                            morality, but totally failed in doing more than giving him a knowledge
                            of figures.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nqvx_wsy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nqvx_wsy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7320, 16. Oktober 1869.
                                S. 5/6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE EUROPEAN LIFE ASSURANCE
                            COMPANY</hi>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Oc</note>
                  </p>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>DISMISSAL OF THE PETITIONS.</head>
                     <p>The petitions for the winding up of this company again came on for
                                argument yesterday, before Vice-Chancellor James, at Lincoln’s-inn.
                                The case appeared to excite great interest, and the court was
                                crowded to excess the whole of the day.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse addressed the court for the company against the prayer of
                                the petition. He said, before he entered on the merits of the
                                petition, he wished first to make an observation with reference to a
                                suggestion made at the close of the sitting on Wednesday, that the
                                company should call a meeting of the shareholders and
                                policy-holders. The chairman and the directors had proposed more
                                than once to call such a meeting; and this was no act of grace, for
                                by the terms of the deed of settlement any five shareholders holding
                                collectively 1,000 shares might call a meeting. Of course they did
                                not recede from that offer, but if it were to be made the subject of
                                an order, he could not agree to it. The time had now arrived when he
                                could expose those calumnies and aspersions which had been cast on
                                this company. He should submit that the petitioners had no legal
                                right to present such a petition; and that if they had, their
                                conduct disentitled them to the indulgence of the court.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Dickinson—The term “conspiracy” has been used.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse said he would adopt the term. He would undertake to prove
                                that the generic term “wreckers” applied to those who were seeking
                                to wind up the company. The Act of Parliament provided that a
                                company should be wound up when it was proved to the satisfaction of
                                the court that the company was unable to pay its debts, or when the
                                court was of opinion that it was just and equitable that the company
                                should be wound up. With regard to the first point, he submitted,
                                first, that the court could not be in a position to say the company
                                was unable to pay its debts unless a creditor came before the court
                                and proved that he had been unable to obtain payment of his debt.
                                But here no creditor was complaining that he had not been paid, and
                                he should contend that it was not for a shareholder to move the
                                court to take steps for the protection of creditors and
                                policy-holders. The court, however, had not heard that any claim on
                                the company remained unsatisfied, and the fact was that every
                                admitted claim had been paid. Then with regard to the contingent
                                liabilities of the company, he contended that according to the
                                reported cases the court was not entitled to take them into account
                                in considering whether a company should be wound up. In the matter
                                of the Agricultural Insurance Company exparte Spackman,
                                Vice-Chancellor Knight Bruce had dismissed a petition, and in
                                dismissing the appeal Lord Cottenham said the contingent liabilities
                                of the company ought not to be taken into consideration, because the
                                premiums hereafter to be paid might meet all those liabilities. Nor
                                had he a right to look into the books. The Act gave no such power,
                                and he could not inquire into the mode in which the company had
                                carried on its business. The Act provided certain tests of the
                                solvency of the company.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor—You must not assume that I am with you on this
                                point. They have to prove to my satisfaction that taking the whole
                                amount of their assets and capital, including the unpaid-up capital,
                                the company is absolutely insolvent. If the company is absolutely
                                insolvent then the Act of Parliament applies. It appears to me that
                                before any question of law arises I cannot apply the Act of
                                Parliament till it is proved that the company is insolvent.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse said he was not there to prove a negative, and that it was
                                for the other side to prove the proposition affirmatively.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor—It is a question of fact.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse—Just so; and I say they have not made it out, and their
                                evidence is concluded.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I entirely put out of view the point that was
                                pressed upon me—that an insurance company is to be treated
                                differently from any other company. </p>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse—My position is that they have not proved a debt due.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor—I do not agree with you. Supposing you had a
                                capital of 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and you had got some
                                person to discount your bills for a million, would not that bring
                                you within the Act of Parliament?</p>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse said if that was made out his Honour would deal with it;
                                but that was attempted to be made out. All that was attempted to be
                                made out was that the assets were not immediately available. In Re
                                the National Live Stock Company, 26
                                Beavan,
                                153, it appeared that the company had always been carried on at a
                                loss, and yet the Master of the Rolls refused to wind up the
                                company. And in the Anglo-Greek Steam Navigation Company, on
                                application being made to wind up the company, on account of the
                                gross misconduct of the directors and manager, the Master of the
                                Rolls held that the misconduct of the directors and mangers,
                                although it might be such as to render them liable, if a suit was
                                instituted against them by the shareholders, was not a ground on
                                which the court would think it just and equitable to wind up the
                                company under the Act where there was no evidence that their
                                mismanagement had produced insolvency, or that the company was a
                                mere bubble company, or where there was a reasonable prospect that
                                under proper management the company would become prosperous. They in
                                the case of the Suburban Hotel Company Lord Cairns held that the
                                court would not wind up a company on opinion-evidence that the
                                company could not carry on its business with success. Now he (Mr.
                                Glasse) took upon himself to say that, apart from the balance-sheet
                                of 1868, the court had nothing to go upon but opinion-evidence, and
                                opinion-evidence of the actuaries of rival assurance companies. By
                                that balance-sheet it appeared that there were claims on the company
                                of 109,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but they were all paid.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor said he should be very much astonished if it were
                                contended that a claim which became due, say on the 31st December,
                                1868, should be paid out of moneys coming in in 1869.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse said unless they could do that, no insurance society only
                                a few years old could go on.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor said his opinion was that current income was not
                                available to pay current claims, and that they ought to be paid out
                                of the insurance fund. Of course they might take the money they
                                might have in hand rather than sell it out, placing that amount
                                afterwards to the insurance fund.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Glasse said to a proposition so qualified he had not a word to
                                say. Then the other debt of the company, as shown on the
                                balance-sheet, the debt due to the bankers, had been paid, and
                                instead of the company now owing its bankers 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the company had a balance of 17,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in the hands of the bankers at the time the petitions
                                were filed. Every debt was paid, and the court, he submitted, had no
                                power to take into account the liabilities of the company. In the
                                case of the Joint Stock Coal Company, which was carrying on business
                                at a heavy loss, the Master of the Rolls said he had no power to
                                make a winding up order, nor had <pb n="[47]"/> he power to direct a
                                meeting of the shareholders. Then, there being no debt due, or none
                                that the company was not able and ready to pay, and the court having
                                no power to take into account the future liabilities of the company,
                                he submitted that the court could not grant the prayer of the
                                petitions. But further, even if the court could take into account
                                the liabilities, the court had nothing to go on but
                                opinion-evidence, and he could produce counter opinion-evidence
                                showing that the company was perfectly solvent. Mr. Burt, one of the
                                firm of Coleman, Turquand, and Co., had made an affidavit in which
                                he stated that he had examined the balance-sheet of the company,
                                which he believed to be, in all respects, an accurate balance-sheet,
                                and that he had no doubt that the society, as regarded its
                                policy-holders and creditors, was perfectly solvent; and it would
                                continue to be so if it were only allowed without molestation to
                                continue its business, and he should hold that opinion even if the
                                    261,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> paid for the business of other
                                companies was struck out of the assets. Then there was the evidence
                                of Mr. Woolhouse, the actuary of the Emperor Company, which was to
                                the same effect. Independent of these considerations, he submitted
                                that Mr. Coupe and Mr. Crauford, the petitioners, had no right to
                                petition at all. By the 109th section of the deed which they had
                                executed it was provided that the company should not be dissolved
                                unless a resolution to that effect was carried by three-fourths of
                                the shareholders at two meetings. But they had taken no step to
                                convene a meeting. Then with regard to Mr. Coupe, when the call was
                                made he employed a solicitor, who represented that he was a ruined
                                man, and that it would be of no use suing him, and then, when the
                                company refused to let him off the call, he employed other
                                solicitors to file the petition. Then, with regard to Mr. Crauford,
                                he had been an agent of the society at Edinburgh, and it was in
                                evidence that he desired to become an agent of the company at
                                Chicago. He was a director of the company, and was sitting at the
                                board with the other directors on the 20th September. On the 21st
                                the petition was filed. There was the affidavit of Mr. Hayward, who
                                at first was a co-petitioner, and he stated that he received a
                                letter from Crauford requesting him to meet him in Chancery-lane,
                                and that he did so, and went with him to some chambers in
                                New-square, where they saw a solicitor, and Mr. Young, who was
                                afterwards to be the provisional liquidator; that it was stated that
                                it would be well to get the petition filed at once to prevent anyone
                                else getting the appointment of liquidator, which might be to the
                                prejudice of the company; that he found it was expected he was to be
                                one of the petitioners, and he at first refused, but afterwards
                                reluctantly consented; but on the same evening a solicitor, a
                                neighbour of his, advised him to withdraw his name which he did. Mr.
                                Glasse contended, therefore, that the conduct of the two petitioners
                                had been such as to act as an estoppel upon them, and for all these
                                reasons he submitted that the petitions should be dismissed, and
                                with costs.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Mellon followed on the same side.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Fry said he appeared for 469 shareholders, holding 149,875
                                shares, or nearly one-half of the whole of the shares; and he also
                                appeared for 5,402 holders of policies, the value of their policies
                                being 1,451,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> With regard to the
                                shareholders, he did not wish to add anything on their behalf. But
                                with regard to the policy-holders, they were distinctly of opinion
                                that the company should go on. He contended, from the figures of the
                                balance-sheet, that the society held assets to meet its liabilities,
                                that it was paying its claims, and ought not to be wound up.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Beevor, Mr. Locock Webb (who said he appeared for virtually the
                                whole of the Irish policy-holders), and Mr. Cotterill followed on
                                the same side.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Dickinson replied on the whole case, and with reference to the
                                attack which had been made upon Mr. Crauford, he said evidence had
                                been given that months before he filed the petition he had been
                                writing letters to the chairman, stating his dissatisfaction with
                                the management of the company.</p>
                     <p>The Vice-Chancellor, in giving his judgment, said—The same reasons
                                which induced me to hear this petition as soon as possible during
                                the vacation, the enormous amount of interest that seems to be
                                involved in the case, and the great embarrassment which the hanging
                                over of a
                                
                            </p>
                  </div>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            10. August 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ngrs_ysy_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ngrs_ysy_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7262, 10. August 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <p>
                     <supplied resp="editor">The CHAIRMAN said he was quite willing to give a
                                pledge to that effect.</supplied>
                  </p>
                  <p>
                     <supplied resp="editor">Mr. LEWIS thought it was very important, in
                                reference to the policy-holders, that, before the meeting
                                terminated, it should intimate whether he was correct in assuming
                                that, without binding themselves to specific details, the
                                shareholders were decidedly in favour of some such scheme of
                                reconstruction as that which had been placed before them.</supplied>
                            (Loud and general cheers were the response to this appeal.) It would
                            strengthen the liquidators very much in meeting the policy-holders and
                            dealing with them to know that that was an almost unanimous opinion.
                            (Cheers.)</p>
                  <p>Mr. COTTRELL said as one who was a policy-holder as well as a
                            shareholder, he thought it would be well if half a dozen shareholders
                            were selected to represent the body at the policy-holders’ meetings;
                            adding that he would propose the appointment of such a committee to
                            attend the meetings, to watch over the general interests of the
                            shareholders, and to investigate the affairs of the company.</p>
                  <p>Mr. LEWIS remarked that when they knew what the policy-holders intended
                            it might be desirable to form a joint committee, but not before. (Hear,
                            hear.)</p>
                  <p>A SHAREHOLDER wanted to know whether, in case the concern were not
                            resuscitated, the shareholders would be responsible beyond the 17<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> uncalled.</p>
                  <p>Mr. LEWIS said, having been asked the same question at a meeting of
                            shareholders the other day, he had taken care to furnish himself with a
                            copy of the policies issued by that office, and it appeared to him that
                            the liability was limited to the amount of the shares. He did not mean
                            to say that they might not have entered into other contracts which he
                            had not seen. That would place them in a different position, but as
                            regarded all the policies originally issued by that company, and also
                            all those of which he had seen indorsements, the company was clearly not
                            liable beyond the amount of the shares.</p>
                  <p>This terminated the
                            proceedings.
                        </p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            19. November 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ntm2_1ty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ntm2_1ty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7349, 19. November 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <p>IT is fortunate for the Shareholders of the European Assurance Society,
                            that their late manager and late directors did not succeed in burking
                            all public discussion upon its affairs. The sensitiveness to public
                            comment which those officials exhibited, has been amply justified by its
                            results. They fought the winding-up petition with vigour and success,
                            and that resistance was the one final service they have rendered the
                            society. So soon as the shareholders followed the advice given them by
                            the press, and took their affairs into their own hands, the reign of
                            mismanagement was over. The report of the Committee of Shareholders
                            presented to yesterday’s meeting fully bears out all that we have said
                            as to the need of a reconstruction of the Society’s management, while
                            the result of the meeting has been to effect exactly the changes which
                            were needful to regain public confidence, and to put the business on a
                            second and healthy basis. The Committee “were of opinion that there had
                            been gross mismanagement and recklessness in purchases and amalgamations
                            with other companies, and in enormous and unjustifiable expenditure.”
                            They condemned “the want of proper vigilance on the part of the
                            directors, and the great power acquired by the general manager, which
                            power had been very frequently exercised improperly.” They, therefore,
                            recommended an entire change in the management of the society; and a
                            call of ten shillings a share to produce a reserve fund which should
                            justify public confidence. Their investigation had produced its effect.
                            They were able to meet the shareholders with the means of a peaceful
                            revolution in their hands. The manager had resigned, and the meeting at
                            once accepted his resignation. The directors had previously taken the
                            same course, and the resignations of eight out of eleven were also
                            accepted. The three which remained will, it was said, elect their
                            successors and then resign, so that the change of management will be
                            compete. The new directors will, therefore, be Messrs. J. BROWN
                            WESTHEAD, M.P., Alderman CARTER, M.P., A. BRISTOWE, J. FIELD, CHILDE, E.
                            HEALLY, and the Hon. AUBERON HERBERT. Such a directorate will command
                            public confidence, and will speedily redeem the society’s position. The
                            shareholders have not only overthrown a bad government, but have set up
                            a good one, and have saved the business by putting it into new and
                            better hands. There can be no question that with such management as the
                            Society will now enjoy it may still be made one of the best and most
                            prosperous of Insurance business. The new directorate enters on a large
                            and valuable business which nothing but mismanagement has imperiled, but
                            which a thoroughly wise and popular management will probably seedily
                            restore.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            21. Oktober 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ner2_bty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ner2_bty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7324, 21. Oktober 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">AMERICA.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>(FROM A CORRESPONDENT.)</head>
                     <p>NEW YORK, Oct. 8.</p>
                     <p>“Order reigns” in Wall-street. The bulls and the bears are engaged in
                            counting their dead and wounded. The war has been transferred from the
                            Stock Exchange to the press. Every man supposed to be connected with the
                            late fluctuations in gold is “interviewed” from morning to night by
                            reporters. Who constituted the “gold ring,” who lost money by its
                            operations, and who made money by it, whether any Government officials
                            were connected with it, and if so who those Government officials were,
                            are the sensation questions of the day. Messrs. Gould and Fisk admit
                            their connection with the ring, but they assert that a certain Mr.
                            Corbyn, a brother-in-law of the President, was the originator of the
                            scheme, and that the stock which he contributed to the association was
                            the promise of the President that no sales of Treasury gold should take
                            place for some weeks.</p>
                     <p>Notwithstanding Mr. Corbyn’s indignant denials, there appears to be
                            abundant evidence to show that he was in alliance with Fisk to “corner
                            gold,” and that he made use of the name of the President to influence
                            the market. That he did this, however, without the knowledge of Mr.
                            Grant is the universal opinion. As a President Mr. Grant has proved to
                            be a failure. He has inaugurated no reign of purity, and he has not
                            freed himself from the trammels of party. Having chosen his Cabinet, he
                            seems to have considered that he might subside into a constitutional
                            king who reigns but does not govern. He spends a great part of his time
                            travelling over the country, and leaves politics to take care of
                            themselves. But while the country has lost confidence in his talents and
                            firmness, they still believe him to be an honest man; and this belief
                            has not been shaken by <pb n="[48]"/> the complicity of his
                            brother-in-law in stock-jobbing manoeuvres. Mr. Corbyn meets the
                            accusations against him by denials which convince no one, and by appeals
                            to friends to come forward and testify that he has always been a moral
                            and religious man. As for Messrs. Fisk and Gould, they are sharp New
                            England men, and no more feel shame for the exposure of their robberies
                            than an African savage comprehends the iniquity of eating a
                            missionary.</p>
                     <p>Although the name of Fisk is a household word here, and carries terror
                            and dismay into the heart of every holder of Erie Railroad stock, yet,
                            as his fame is hardly European, it may interest some of your readers to
                            know who he is, and who he was. Mr. James Fisk first appeared before the
                            public as a circus-rider. Although he gained a considerable reputation
                            for jumping through fiery hoops, and balancing himself upon the backs of
                            horses, he had a soul above such vulgar triumphs, and left the arena in
                            order to engage in commercial pursuits. For several years he travelled
                            through New England with a pedlar’s pack, and traded in wooden nutmegs
                            and other Yankee notions. But still his ambition was not satisfied. He
                            felt that he was born for better things, and exchanged his pack for a
                            stool in the office of Mr. Drew, who then shared the railway throne with
                            Commodore Vanderbilt. His shrewdness soon attracted the attention of his
                            principal, and, having acquired a little money, he gave up his
                            clerkship, and, with the aid of Mr. Drew, became an “operator” in
                            Wall-street. As he was intelligent and perfectly unscrupulous, he was
                            employed by many persons to do their dirty work, and to bear the abuse
                            which followed detection. In the course of his business he made the
                            acquaintance of a certain Jay Gould, a third rate stockbroker, and of a
                            pettifogger of the name of Lane. These three worthies, like the two
                            centurions of Tacitus who determined to revolutionize the Roman Empire,
                            determined to make themselves absolute possessors of the Erie Railroad;
                            and, like the centurions, they succeeded. The wonderful manoeuvres by
                            which three obscure individuals become maters of a wealthy railroad
                            company are too well known. At present Mr. Fisk, Mr. Gould, and Mr. Lane
                            form an executive committee, who manipulate all the finances of the Erie
                            Company, and who own besides a fleet of steamers. They keep a judge in
                            their pay to interpret the law in their favour, and they are able to
                            carry any new law which they may require through the State Legislature
                            at Albany. Although the earnings of the Erie Railroad must be largely in
                            excess of the expenditure, they pay to their shareholders no dividends.
                            All the money that comes into the exchequer is devoted to corrupting
                            officials and judges, and making purchases for the company by which they
                            enrich themselves. The directors of several English lines of railroad do
                            not enjoy the absolute confidence of their shareholders; but what would
                            be sad if the chairman of an English railroad were to buy Covent-garden
                            Theatre, sell it for double the amount which he paid for it to the
                            company, transact business in the green-room, and carry on an opera with
                            the proceeds of his railroad? Yet this is what has been done by Mr.
                            Fisk. The offices of the Erie Railroad are in that excellent freehold
                            which he sold to the company, the “Grand Opera House,” and the money of
                            the Erie shareholders goes to keep up a theatrical company. Englishmen
                            who have invested their money in the line will be glad to hear that
                            their enterprising President recently produced Sardou’s comedy of <hi rendition="#i">Patrie</hi>, in a very creditable manner, and that at
                            the present moment their money is employed in reviving the legitimate
                            drama by the representation of one of Shakespeare’s plays. There is a
                            species of Royal box, in which on most evenings Mr. Fisk is to be seen
                            dealing out hospitality from a well-furnished buffet to his friends and
                            admirers. As I am fond of making the acquaintance of celebrities in
                            their homes, I was introduced to Mr. Fisk the other day in his box, and
                            partook of a glass of excellent champagne, for which, and for the play,
                            which was well acted, I beg to tender my thanks to the proprietors of
                            Erie stock.</p>
                     <p>As a sensation, Cuba is, to use the American expression, played out.
                            Americans are occupied at home in endeavouring to grow rich, and they
                            care very little for the acquisition of the island. The Cuban junta in
                            New York, and its agencies throughout the country, failed to inspire
                            either confidence or respect. They were perpetually making appeals for
                            money, and most of what came into the treasury went to support a herd of
                            dingy-looking patriots, who infested third-rate hotels, drinking,
                            smoking cigarettes, and abusing Spain. The rest was invested in the
                            purchase of recruits, who took very good care to convey the intelligence
                            of the port from which they were to embark to the United States
                            authorities, who were then obliged to interfere to prevent their
                            sailing. From all accounts nothing has been really done by the
                            revolutionists in Cuba, and the contrast between their magniloquent
                            boasts and frothy deeds has alienated all sympathy for them. They are
                            now ridiculed and despised by the entire press. Neither the Republican
                            nor the Democratic party ventures to take action against them, for fear
                            public opinion should again veer round in their favour; but I think both
                            the Government and the country are prepared to accept the view which Mr.
                            Sumner has taken of the matter, that they must become belligerents
                            before they are recognised as such. Even should Mr. Sickles be able to
                            effect the purchase of the island, I think it is very questionable
                            whether Congress would vote the money to carry it out. The Munro
                            doctrine is a theory, but taxation is a fact.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
            </div>
            <pb n="[49]"/>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Pall Mall
                            Gazette, 24. und 25. November 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nbh1_cty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nbh1_cty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Pall Mall Gazette. Nr. 1493, 24. November 1869.
                            S. 8/9.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE “ALBERT” AND ITS AMALGAMATIONS.</head>
                  <p>Vice-Chancellor James this morning delivered an important judgment in the
                            case of the Family Endowment Society, one of the many associations which
                            had been amalgamated with the Albert Assurance Company, now undergoing
                            the process of winding up. General Pott, an unpaid annuitant of the
                            Family Endowment Society, had presented a petition praying the court to
                            grant an order for the winding up of that society. The petition was
                            opposed on the part of the society on the grounds that the Albert
                            Company had, upon the amalgamation, undertaken its liabilities, and that
                            by such amalgamation it was dissolved, and therefore the court could not
                            now order it to be wound up.</p>
                  <p>The Vice-Chancellor, in the course of his judgment, said this was a case
                            in which very cogent evidence would be required to establish that a man
                            who had a grant in writing from a society, which he could enforce under
                            the provisions of an Act of Parliament against that society, had
                            accepted in lieu of his original debtor another joint-stock company
                            without any knowledge on his part, or any means of knowing whether the
                            amalgamation of his original debtor with that company was <hi rendition="#i">ultra vires</hi> or <hi rendition="#i">intra
                                vires</hi>. In this case not only was there not that cogent
                            evidence, but it seemed to the court that in truth there was no evidence
                            whatever. The receipts which he gave to the Albert Company were written
                            upon the instrument which was given to him by the Family Endowment
                            Society, and not upon any new or substituted contract. The court was
                            therefore of opinion that the society had entirely failed to make out
                            its first proposition. The next proposition of the society was that it
                            had ceased to exist at the time when the Act of 1862 was passed or came
                            into operation, and that that Act only applied to companies then
                            existing. The court was of opinion that the society had not ceased to
                            exist and could not cease to exist. The arrangement with the Albert
                            provided that the society should continue to exist for the purpose of
                            distributing its assets and paying its debts, and the society, by that
                            arrangement, agreed to indemnify the Albert Company in case of its
                            neglecting to collect its assets. As to the third proposition—namely,
                            that the court should leave the petitioner to his remedy at law—the
                            court did not think that it could properly or justly do so. It would not
                            be right with regard to a creditor in his position to leave him to bring
                            an action against nominal directors, and endeavour to find out
                            shareholders in every part of the kingdom, or to allow nominal
                            defendants to be harassed without any means of being indemnified by the
                            society. Under these circumstances it appeared to the court that the
                            petitioner had made out his case, and that the society having failed to
                            make out any part of their case an order for the winding up of the
                            society went <hi rendition="#i">ex debito justitiae</hi>.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nj2t_dty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nj2t_dty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Pall Mall Gazette. Nr. 1493, 25. November 1869. S. 4.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Pall Mall
                            Gazette, 25. November 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>When the collapse of the Albert Life Assurance Company was first
                            announced we expressed a very decided opinion that the holders of
                            policies issued by any of the offices absorbed by that company could
                            still have recourse against the office in which they had originally
                            insured, provided, of course, that they had not expressly accepted a new
                            and substituted policy from the Albert. The correctness of this view was
                            yesterday confirmed by Vice-Chancellor James in an important judgment.
                            General Pott held an annuity from the Family Endowment Society, which in
                            1861 was amalgamated with the Albert, and he had since that date
                            received the payments due to him through the latter. When the Albert
                            failed, he fell back upon the Family Endowment Society, and in order to
                            obtain satisfaction of his claims in respect of the annuity, applied to
                            the Court of Chancery to deal with the Family Endowment as having a
                            distinct and independent existence apart from the Albert, and to wind it
                            up accordingly, making the shareholders liable for all policies issued
                            in their name previous to the amalgamation. The Family Endowment
                            Society, on the other hand, argued that they ceased to exist in 1861,
                            and that all claims upon them were then transferred to the Albert. The
                            question before the Vice-Chancellor was, therefore, simply this—whether
                            the Albert as regards the creditors of the absorbed company was an agent
                            or a substitute. His decision was in favour of the former view, that the
                            Family Endowment Society might arrange with the Albert to transact
                            business on its account, but could not substitute the latter for itself
                            as a debtor without the assent of the creditors, and that this assent
                            was not implied merely by the acceptance of payments due by the Family
                            Endowment Society through the hands of the Albert. This is, we believe,
                            the first authoritative judgment on this point, but it is difficult to
                            see how there could be any room for doubt or what the rule of law should
                            be. That a proprietary assurance office should have a right to transfer
                            all liability on its policies to another company without the assent of
                            policy-holders is a proposition, as it seems to us, so monstrous that it
                            only requires to be stated in plain words to be at once rejected as
                            utterly opposed to common honesty and common sense. In the case of the
                            Albert, which had absorbed about a score of different companies, the
                            application of the principle now affirmed is especially important.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            26. November bis 23. Dezember 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nn1n_2ty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nn1n_2ty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7355, 26. November 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">AMERICA.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>(FROM A CORRESPONDENT.)</head>
                     <p>NEW YORK, Nov. 14.</p>
                     <p>London has hardly recovered from the crisis of 1866. Before the financial
                            crash of that year, the Limited Liability Act had produced a short
                            period of fictitious wealth. An idea took root in the minds even of
                            staid careful men that money was worth at least ten per cent. For a few
                            years the ten per cent. was forthcoming, and then the too sanguine
                            investors discovered that they had been receiving back a portion of
                            their own money, and that all that was left to them was the bright
                            memory of ideal riches, and the sad reality of inexorable “calls.” New
                            York is still in our position before 1866. During the war, a golden
                            shower in the shape of contracts and bounties descended upon the
                            inhabitants. Prices rose; but, notwithstanding this, everyone found
                            himself rich, for the rise was in greenbacks, and Government had thrown
                            into circulation 80,000,000 dollars of these vague promises to pay at
                            some future date. This artificial prosperity has been kept up until now
                            by high protective duties, by reckless speculation, and by the paper
                            currency, which was regarded by its originators as a war necessity to be
                            abrogated on the resumption of peace, still continuing to be a legal
                            tender. It may be that the country will get back into a sound financial
                            condition without a crash, but this will only be done by retrenchment in
                            every class, and by a determination on the part of Congress to prepare
                            in time for what must eventually come, a resumption of specie payments
                            and large reductions in the tariff. New York, however, believes in no
                            crisis. No distinction is made between income and capital, and money is
                            squandered by the wealthy on every caprice which can be imagined. I do
                            not think that I am far wrong in saying that full 50 per cent. of the
                            upper ten thousand are living at a rate which is not justified by their
                            incomes or trade profits. The city is situated on an island—“down town”
                            is, like the City of London, devoted to commerce, and after business
                            hours is almost deserted. “Up town” is the fashionable quarter, and
                            yearly, as buildings progress upwards, the distance between the two
                            rival camps increases. Thirteen years ago, the municipality appropriated
                            900 acres, situated in the centre of the island, to be converted into a
                            park, and at present, thanks to the energy and taste of Colonel
                            Stebbins, the President of the Commission in which all relating to it
                            has been vested, Central Park—as it is called—is one of the most
                            beautiful pleasure grounds in the world. The land comprising it has been
                            laid out with great skill, and no care nor expense is spared to keep it
                            in good order. The balance-sheet of last year showed an expenditure on
                            account of maintenance of 269,416 dols., or about 38,480<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The greater portion of the area partakes more
                            of a landscape garden than of a park, in our sense of the word. It
                            contains several ornamental sheets of water, 20 miles of carriage and
                            bridle roads, numberless secluded walks, where old forest trees are
                            interspersed with <pb n="[50]"/> huge boulder rocks, well mown lawns,
                            which are reserved as playgrounds for children, and in the centre a wide
                            stone terrace, where, on summer afternoons, a band of music plays. In
                            every part of it there are shady arbours and seats, for the use of which
                            there is no charge. In many places there are statues and works of art.
                            Hired carriages are not, as in Hyde-park, excluded, but, fortunately,
                            the democracy of the city has not as yet claimed a right to hold
                            political meetings in it. New Yorkers, poor as well as rich, are justly
                            proud of their Park, and any demagogue who announced his intention to
                            get up a demonstration in it, would find public opinion against him.
                            Last year 7,089,798 persons used the Park, and of this number, although
                            the police are very strict, only 31 were arrested for disorderly
                            conduct, and only one for injuring the shrubs and flowers. The Park will
                            no doubt become the fashionable centre of the city. The increased
                            assessed value of the three wards surrounding it, since it was laid out,
                            amounts to 91,496,565 dollars. Few houses have as yet been built round
                            it, but a single lot (a lot is 100 feet by 25), in a favourable spot
                            overlooking it, already sells for about 4,000 dols. While the Park is
                            the Belgravia of the future, Fifth-avenue is the Belgravia of today. In
                            a city where there is no caste which can claim to itself social
                            pre-eminence, the position of a man—or rather a man’s wife—in society
                            depends very much upon the location of the house. The head of a family
                            who by some happy speculation has acquired wealth, knows no peace at
                            home until he takes up his quarters in Fifth-avenue. A lot in this
                            favoured locality costs about 6,000 dols., and the house which is built
                            upon it about 15,000 dols. Many persons, however, buy two lots, and
                            build what is called a double house, and this, of course, doubles the
                            cost. The streets around Fifth-avenue are fashionable in proportion to
                            their vicinity to it; good three-windowed houses may be bought in the
                            best for about 12,000 dols. I have been in several of the largest
                            houses, and in many of those of average size, in this city, and they
                            certainly exceed, both in comfort and appearance, anything that, except
                            our few palaces, we have in London. What we call the ground floor is
                            about 10 feet from the level of the street, and is approached by a
                            flight of steps from outside. This floor usually consists of three rooms
                            of equal size; two are used as drawing-rooms, and one as a dining-room.
                            The two drawing-rooms are separated from each other by pillars, and the
                            second room is very dark, as it has no windows. It is consequently
                            rarely used, except in the evenings. The other floors are given up to
                            bedrooms. These are large and airy, few of them are without a bath, with
                            hot and cold water laid on, and most have a dressing-room attached to
                            them; the houses are warmed throughout with hot-air pipes, and, in every
                            room there are one or more gas burners. The furniture is rather in the
                            French than the English style, it is lighter and prettier than ours.
                            There is, however, too much gilding and stucco, and tenth-rate daubs in
                            gaudy frames too often disfigure the walls. Still there are houses which
                            may in point of taste and comfort compare favourably with anything in
                            Europe.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nrvh_fty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nrvh_fty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7360, 2. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE CANONIZATIONS OF MAMMON.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>(FROM A CORRESPONDENT.)</head>
                     <p>NEW YORK, Nov. 10.</p>
                     <p>The statue of George Peabody is opposite the London Exchange, and his
                            mortal remains have found a sepulchre beneath the roof of Westminster
                            Abbey. A rich man, there was nothing wonderful, nothing even remarkable,
                            in the manner in which he acquired his wealth. It was the result of
                            industry, and of ordinary commercial acumen. It was his mode of spending
                            it that has made his name a synonym for all that is noble and generous.
                            By honouring his memory, Englishmen have shown the manner of man that
                            they delight to honour. Although Mr. Peabody was no American, and
                            although he contributed to charitable institutions in America perhaps
                            even a larger amount than he gave in England, neither New York nor any
                            other city in this country has thought him worthy of a statue. That
                            honour has been reserved for Commodore Cornelius Vanderbilt, a rich man
                            of a very different stamp. This morning, in the presence of a vast
                            crowd, the bronze effigy of this hero of speculation was unveiled; a
                            bishop invoked a blessing on him, speeches were made and verses were
                            recited in his praise, and the authorities of the city bowed down and
                            worshipped before his image. A recital of the leading features in the
                            career of an individual, who has thus in his lifetime, like the worst of
                            the Roman Emperors, been acclaimed by his admiring fellow citizens a
                            divinity, may not perhaps prove uninteresting. Fame is approached by
                            many paths; it will serve some purpose to show the path which leads to
                            it in New York.</p>
                     <p>Cornelius Vanderbilt was born in 1794. His father died when he was still
                            a child, and he became a sailor on a small schooner belonging to his
                            mother, which plied as a ferry-boat between this city and Staten Island.
                            At the age of eighteen, having saved some money, he bought a boat
                            himself, and entered into competition with his mother, whom he ruined.
                            At that time there was a certain Mr. Gibbons, who, from some reason or
                            other, had vowed vengeance against the proprietor of the steamboats
                            which had recently been started on the Hudson River. He heard of
                            Cornelius Vanderbilt, and, pleased with the early emancipation from
                            vulgar prejudice which he had shown in beggaring his mother, he engaged
                            him to superintend a complete line of steamers on the Hudson. This was
                            the origin of Vanderbilt’s fortunes. In his new occupation he gave
                            evidence of energy, resolution, and of a perfect absence of all scruple.
                            The new boats drove the old line off the river after a lengthy struggle,
                            and Vanderbilt, who never forgot his own interests, managed to make
                            money for himself, as well as for his patron. Mr. Gibbons died, and left
                            his young friend some of his steamers; these he used to good purpose:
                            wherever he heard that a boat was doing a remunerative trade on river or
                            estuary, he sent one of them, and there it remained, carrying passengers
                            and freight at nominal prices, until the competition was bought off at a
                            figure which yielded him a handsome profit. His name soon became such a
                            bugbear to all engaged in river navigation, that, for several years,
                            after the manner of a Highland cataran, he received more than a 1,000
                            dollars a month as blackmail from individuals and companies as the price
                            of immunity from his <pb n="[51]"/> depredations. As his resources
                            increased, his ambition took a wider range, and he determined to pursue
                            the same tactics on the ocean which had proved so remunerative on
                            rivers. The Pacific Mail Company was then at the summit of its
                            prosperity. Gold had been discovered in California, and the steamers of
                            the company were crowded with passengers, travelling to and from the
                            Isthmus of Panama. The commodore—for he had proprio motu assumed that
                            title—organised an opposition company. Had he confined himself to a
                            legitimate attempt to share in a growing trade he would very probably
                            have benefited the community. But it was repugnant to the nature of the
                            man to gain by common place enterprise what might be acquired by other
                            means. Walker, “the grey-eyed man of destiny,” was then filibustering in
                            Nicaragua, and, making this his excuse, he signed, as president of his
                            company, an agreement with the directors of the Pacific Mail to withdraw
                            from the Isthmus trade, on payment of 8,000 dollars monthly for two
                            years. The first instalment he paid into the exchequer of the company,
                            the others he absorbed into his own; and it is only within a few months
                            that he has been forced to disgorge to the shareholders a portion of
                            this booty. This financial operation had reduced the shares of the
                            company to a mere nominal value, and the president, its fiduciary
                            guardian, declared that it was in debt to him, and as a set-off
                            appropriated to himself its ships. Having by this sharp practice become
                            the absolute owner of a fine fleet of ocean steamers, he engaged in what
                            may be called the trade piracy of the 19th century. Wherever a merchant
                            had built up a remunerative carrying trade, one of these corsairs made
                            its appearance, and competed with him for it, until he agreed to terms
                            of capitulation. Flushed with success, at length Vanderbilt determined
                            to levy contributions from the great English companies which carry
                            passengers between New York and Europe. He established a new line
                            between France and America, and advertised a scale of prices which he
                            imagined would secure him a monopoly of the traffic. But he found that
                            he had to do with men who were not to be frightened. In vain a
                            complaint, Congress aided him in his enterprise with a subsidy; his
                            boats were bad, his officers were ill-paid, and few cared to save a few
                            dollars at the risk of their lives. The Vanderbilt steamers sailed with
                            a beggarly array of empty berths, while the Cunard and the Southampton
                            boats were always full. He persevered for some time in the attempt, but
                            finding that, in his expectation of black mail, he had for once reckoned
                            without his host, he at last avowed himself beaten, and withdraw his
                            ships. After this defeat he turned his attention to the profitable field
                            of Government contracts, and in 1861, feeling that some sort of public
                            recognition was due to his merits, as a gentle reminder he presented to
                            the United States navy one of his steamers, which unfortunately was so
                            constructed that it burnt so much coal as to render it, like an
                            elephant, a burthen to its owner. The thanks of his country and a gold
                            medal were voted to him by Congress for this generous act, although even
                            within the doors of the Legislature many were heard to mutter that the
                            gift was in part a restitution of some portion of the sums which had
                            found their way into the donor’s pockets for questionable contracts, and
                            in part a bid for others still more questionable. With this present to
                            his country, Vanderbilt closed his career on the seas, and he sold the
                            remainder of his steamers to a company which in a few months became
                            bankrupt. In his raids upon commerce he had rivalled Captain Kidd, but
                            while to the worthy captain was adjudged a gibbet, his modern emulator
                            was elected a railroad director. Such is the different estimate of the
                            same exploits in two ages!</p>
                     <p>With respect to the Commodore’s experiences in the field of railroad
                            enterprise, and his change of tactics from competition to consolidation,
                            I cannot do better than quote from a pamphlet, entitled “A Chapter on
                            Erie.” It is from the pen of Mr. C. F. Adams, a son of the gentleman who
                            so ably represented this country in England. “A Chapter on Erie” has had
                            a very wide circulation, and it exposes, in terse and vigorous language,
                            the corruption of the legislature, of the judiciary, and of the railroad
                            speculators in the State of New York. Mr. Adams says—“Two great lines of
                            railways traverse the State of New York, and connect it with the
                            West—the Erie and the New York Central—the latter communicates with the
                            city by a river and two great railways. To get these two roads—the
                            Harlem and the Hudson River—under his absolute control, and then, as far
                            as the Central was concerned, to abolish the River, was Vanderbilt’s
                            immediate object. First making himself master of the Harlem road, he
                            there learnt his early lessons in railroad management, and picked up a
                            fortune by the way. It was in the successful conduct of this first
                            experiment that Vanderbilt showed his very manifest superiority over
                            previous railroad managers. His success with the Harlem depended upon
                            his getting rid of the competition of the Hudson River Railroad. An
                            ordinary manager would have resorted to contracts which are never
                            carried out, or to opposition which is apt to be ruinous. Vanderbilt, on
                            the contrary, put an end to competition by buying up the competing line.
                            Thus his plans had developed by another step, while through a judicious
                            course of financing, and watering, and dividing, a new fortune had been
                            secured by him. By this time Vanderbilt’s reputation as a railroad
                            manager had become very great, and the managers of the
                            Centralbrought
                            that road to him, and asked him to do with it as he had done with the
                            Harlem and Hudson River. He accepted the proffered charge, and now the
                            magnitude of the prize within his grasp probably first dawned upon him.
                            To obtain absolute control over the commerce of New York, he had but to
                            repeat with the Erie his successful operation with the Hudson River
                            Road. The New York Central passed into Vanderbilt’s hands in the winter
                            of 1866–67, and he marked the Erie for his own in the succeeding
                            autumn.”</p>
                     <p>Mr. Adams then—and his account should be read by every one who wishes to
                            obtain a clear insight into New York financing—proceeds to relate how
                            Vanderbilt was foiled in his endeavours to buy a commanding share in
                            Erie Stock by the unscrupulous issue on the part of his opponents of new
                            stock, with which they flooded the market. The details of the long fight
                            between Vanderbilt, Drew, and Messrs. Gould and Fisk, in which
                            Legislatures were corrupted, judges bought, and bands of armed men
                            organised, would be almost incredible, were not every fact
                            “authenticated by the sworn evidence of those best acquainted with the
                            truth.” The Erie directors were the victors in the strife. “For once
                            Vanderbilt was effectually routed and driven from the field. That he
                            shrank from continuing the contest with such opponents is much to his
                            credit. It showed that he, at least, was not prepared to see how near he
                            could come to the doors of a State prison, and yet not enter them, that
                            he did not care to take in advance the opinion of leading counsel as to
                            whether what he meant to do would place him in the felon’s dock.” But
                            Vanderbilt, if he did not come off with the honours, was not entirely
                            without the spoils of war, for here as elsewhere, when railroad magnates
                            fall out, it is the shareholders, and not they, who pay the cost of
                            hostilities. In July, 1867, a treaty of peace, which in reality was but
                            a truce, was signed between the contending parties, when Commodore
                            Vanderbilt was provided for. He was to be relieved of 50,000 shares of
                            Erie stock at 70, receiving therefor 2,500,000 dollars in cash and
                            1,250,000 dollars in bonds of the Boston, Hartford, and Erie at 80. He
                            was also to receive a further sum of 1,000,000 dollars outright, as a
                            consideration for the privilege the Erie Railroad thus purchased of
                            calling upon him for his remaining 50,000 shares at 70 at any time
                            within four months.” When subsequently the details of this corrupt
                            bargain leaked out, he wrote to the <hi rendition="#i">New York
                                Times</hi> denying his share in them in the following terms:—“I have
                            had no dealings with the Erie Company, nor have I ever sold that company
                            any stock or received from them any bonus,” and he did not cease to
                            protest, in accents of indignant virtue, against this slur upon his
                            honour as a man and his good faith as a director, until Messrs. Fisk and
                            Gould confounded him by the production of two cheques of the Erie
                            Company for the sum of one million of dollars, made payable to the
                            treasurer, and by him endorsed to C. Vanderbilt, upon whose order they
                            had been paid. Convicted thus of falsehood, the Commodore could only
                            complain that his whilom friends had betrayed his confidence! Nor after
                            the war had been again renewed, and a frail treaty of peace concluded,
                            were his interests forgotten. The belligerents united in a joint attack
                            upon the purity of the Legislature of the State, and the public and
                            private interests of the community. “A stock dividend of 80 per
                            cent.”—an operation which netted its fortunate deviser the modest sum of
                            8,000,000 dollars—“in the New York Central, had been suddenly declared
                            by Vanderbilt. Presently the Legislature met. While the Erie ring seemed
                            to have good reasons for apprehending hostile legislation, Vanderbilt,
                            on his part, might have feared for the success of a Bill which was to
                            legalise his new stock. But hardly a voice was raised against the Erie
                            men, and the Bill of the Central was safely carried through. This
                            curious absence of opposition did not stop here, and soon the two
                            parties were seen in active alliance. Vanderbilt wanted to consolidate
                            his roads, the Erie directors wanted to avoid the formality of annual
                            elections. Thereupon two other bills went hastily through this honest
                            and patriotic Legislature—the one authorising the Erie board, which had
                            been elected for one year, to classify itself so that one-fifth only of
                            its members should vacate office during each succeeding year; the other
                            consolidating the Vanderbilt roads in one colossal monopoly. It may be
                            that public and private interests were not thus balanced and traded away
                            in a servile Legislature; but the strong probabilities are, that the
                            settlement of December made white even that of July.”</p>
                     <p>The facilities for the president of a railroad to make large sums by
                            dealing in his own stock are far greater here than on any European money
                            market, because the fluctuations in the price of securities are more
                            violent, and because he has far <pb n="[52]"/> more power than it is
                            considered elsewhere desirable to place in the hands of an individual
                            who is the guardian of funds belonging to others. Thus, the common stock
                            of “Harlem” has been quoted at 9 and 179 since 1860, and within the last
                            three weeks the price of “Vanderbilt securities” has varied by 30
                            points. By some plan of consolidation, by issuing bonds convertible at
                            any moment into stock, or by declaring scrip dividends, a railroad
                            autocrat can raise or depress the market value of his shares at will.
                            The present quotations of the stock of the Vanderbilt railroads is far
                            above their intrinsic worth. They are bought and sold, as tulips were in
                            Holland, for speculative gain. An operator either “bulls” or “bears”
                            them because he presumes that the president of the lines intends to send
                            them up or down in the market. When the Commodore, a few months ago,
                            married a young wife, they fell, on the chance of marriage at his
                            advanced age proving injurious to his health. His position as the master
                            of two of the great lines of communication between the West and the
                            seaboard is, consequently, that of the proprietor of a hell where the
                            game is carried on with cogged dice. In his financial operations in
                            Wall-street he plays with what Mississippi gamblers call “the
                            advantages.” It can hardly, therefore, be a matter for much surprise
                            that his gains are enormous.</p>
                     <p>Many persons have achieved fame by questionable acts, but it is doubtful
                            if, at least in the old world, any one ever became famous with so few
                            redeeming virtues, or even amiable vices, as this New York great man. To
                            heap up dollar after dollar with a fierce, ruthless determination,
                            indifferent, like Fate, to the welfare or misery of others, has been the
                            one absorbing occupation of his lifetime. Million on million, his
                            fortune has been built up on the ruin of thousands. A mere lad, he
                            beggared his mother, and in the course of his long career he has
                            beggared relations, friends, and associates with hard, pitiless
                            impartiality. His own sons-in-law have successively had occasion to rue
                            the day when they believed that ties of blood would protect their homes
                            from his greed. His oldest associates have found their fortunes
                            transferred into his pockets by some chicanery of the Stock Exchange. A
                            master in all kinds of legal legerdemain from early youth to extreme old
                            age, his hand has been against all those who have sought to acquire
                            wealth by honourable means. As a shipowner he grew rich by preying on
                            shipowners, as a railroad magnate he has amassed millions by preying on
                            his brother directors, his brokers, and his shareholders. The example of
                            his success has produced in the country a cynical indifference to the
                            rules of right and wrong, a laxity in the ethics of commercial honour,
                            and a wild, restless spirit of speculative gambling, which will be felt
                            long after he and his “monumental brass” have both rotted. Gould and
                            Fisk, men who elsewhere would be consigned to a prison, but who here, to
                            quote Mr. Adams again, “walk erect, proud of their infamy, through the
                            streets of our great cities, and by exposing their portraits in public
                            conveyances, convert noble steamers into branch galleries of a
                            police-office; nay more, bedizen their persons with gold lace, and
                            assume honoured titles,” are but mere vulgar knaves, who seek to emulate
                            him, and who follow up the path to greatness, where he was the pioneer.
                            Nor does the manner in which he spends his gains redeem the mode by
                            which they were acquired. He has more than 1,500,000 dols. I doubt if
                            his warmest admirer could credit him with one single good action. No
                            charity—here where almost all are charitable—can boast of one dollar
                            which he has contributed to its funds, nor, in the length and breadth of
                            the lands, could one poor man be found who has ever benefitted by his
                            boards. “Almost all great men,” said, with unintentional irony, the
                            orator who pronounced his eulogy to-day, “have had some eccentric trait
                            of character. I trace one to Cornelius Vanderbilt, the secret mode of
                            his generosities.” They have indeed been secret. He lives in a large
                            house, where no soul has ever tasted of his hospitality—a harsh,
                            arrogant, cruel man, feared, detested, and yet admired by the stupid and
                            vulgar, and fawned on by parasites who, undeterred by a thousand
                            examples, still believe that if, like the ass of the fable, they hunt
                            with the lion, they will not share the ass’s fate.</p>
                     <p>This man is now 74 years old, and has lately been seized with a desire
                            not to descend into the grave without leaving behind him some durable
                            monument of his fame. That the statue of George Peabody should have been
                            erected in London, while in New York there was no statue of Cornelius
                            Vanderbilt, disturbed his peace of mind and irritated his self-love. To
                            build and endow a charitable institution, which might bear his name, was
                            alien to the habits of his life; he therefore determined to remedy the
                            mistake of his fellow-citizens, and to elevate a statue to himself. The
                            Commodore felt that ridicule would hardly spare him if he set up his own
                            image in a public place. He had resort therefore to a pious fraud in
                            making his present to his native town—secrecy in his benefactions,
                            being, as we know, the one “eccentric trait in his character.” Among his
                            hangers-on was a certain De Groot, who had formerly been the captain of
                            one of his steamers. This worthy tar, who cared and knew no more of art
                            than a Kaffir, was instructed to organise a committee to receive
                            subscriptions for a statue to his patron. Soon after it was announced
                            that the requisite amount had been subscribed by persons who, like the
                            object of their admiration, were generous in secret. The statue was
                            ordered, and paid for. Its cost was above 50,000 dols., and, needless to
                            add, this sum came, with the exception of a very trifling portion, out
                            of the Commodore’s own pocket. It was finished a few weeks ago, and the
                            services of the indefatigable De Groot were again put in requisition to
                            get up a grand demonstration on its being officially unveiled. The
                            principal men of the country, from the President downwards, were invited
                            to attend. Some accepted the invitation, because they wished to be seen
                            themselves; some, because they desired the Vanderbilt interest at their
                            elections; and some, because they hoped to curry favour with him. Many
                            eminent citizens, however, who were bidden to the ceremony, shone by
                            their absence; while more than one Mordecai was found who indignantly
                            refused to countenance so impudent and so brazen an act of
                            self-glorification.</p>
                     <p>The unveiling was announced to take place at one o’clock, and shortly
                            after that hour I found myself at the Hudson Railway depôt. This
                            buildings is one of those hideous masses of brick and windows which we
                            owe to the practical spirit of the age. On the top of its western facade
                            I saw an expanse of canvas, and facing this a platform had been erected.
                            On the platform were the “eminent citizens,” between it and the wall
                            persons provided with tickets; right and left, the general public, kept
                            back by ropes and cordons of police. The ceremony had already
                                commenced. <pb n="[53]"/> When I arrived a bishop was offering up a
                            prayer; it was not a short one, but at length, it came to a close. Then
                            forth stepped De Groot, and introduced to the assemblage the Mayor of
                            New York, who delivered the oration of the day. Here a little difficulty
                            arose. The Mayor had prepared a speech with many telling allusions to
                            “yon bronze which looks down upon us from those walls,” and “yon bronze”
                            had not yet been unveiled. After some delay this was remedied, the
                            canvas was drawn aside by a number of sailors, who lined the root of the
                            depot, and the hero of the day stood forth in all the majesty of bronze.
                            As a work of art, the statue and the bas-reliefs which surround it are
                            beneath criticism. “It is due,” the orator informed us, “firstly, to the
                            happy conception of Albert de Groot, inspired by grateful enthusiasm, it
                            owes its completion to the artistic genius of Ernst Plassman, and the
                            careful skill of Valentine and George Fisher, who moulded it into
                            colossal shape,” and it is very much what the illiterate enthusiasm of a
                            sailor, and the careful skill of an ironmonger, might be supposed to
                            produce. The idol stands within a bronze semicircular niche, and,
                            although intensely realistic, hardly does justice to the original, who
                            in the flesh, is like one of those handsome dissipated hedge-parsons
                            that are frequently portrayed in old engravings. He is represented in a
                            pair of very baggy trousers, and a huge great coat trimmed with
                            Astrakhan fur. One leg is thrust forward, one hand is clasped to his
                            heart, and the other is outstretched. On each side of the central niche
                            are bas-reliefs, they cover a space of 150ft. by 12ft. That on the right
                            is devoted to the marine laudation of the hero—there are steamboats,
                            sailing vessels, and boats, heaped one over the other with an utter
                            disregard of every law of composition. All are apparently bearing down
                            on a figure of Neptune, who brandishes a trident to keep them off. The
                            left bas-relief celebrates the hero’s railroad enterprises. It is a
                            wonderful composition, representing with hideous conscientiousness of
                            detail, locomotives drawing trains up hill, a house, a rural landscape,
                            bales of merchandise, dogs, and oxen, and it is flanked by a figure of
                            Liberty, who, with rigid limbs, gazes in mild astonishment at the
                            heterogeneous articles over which she presides. The unveiling elicited
                            but little applause—for an American crowd does not know how to shout—and
                            the Mayor commenced his oration. His effort, I see in the newspapers of
                            this morning, is described as sublime. There is, we know, but one step
                            from the sublime to the ridiculous, and that step is reached a little
                            sooner with us than in New York. The speech contained little except
                            bombast and high flown metaphors, and whenever these failed him, the
                            orator paused a moment, passed his hand through his hair, looked
                            meditatively up to the statue which faced him for inspiration, and then
                            apostrophised it. The following will serve as a specimen of the civic
                            eloquence of this country; the Mayor, as he delivered himself of it,
                            assumed the rapt air of a seer, and pointed with uplifted arm to the
                            sky:—“Stand there, familiar image of an honoured man! Stand there, and
                            breast the storms, or glitter in the sunshine of coming centuries! Stand
                            there, colossal subject of metropolitan pride. (A voice “Bully for
                            you.”) Stand there and daily teach the lessons which the results of your
                            own long life inspire. (The same voice “You are the chap to rub it into
                            him.”) Stand there and tell those whose industry has been crowned by
                            wealth, that the honours of life and the praise of future generations
                            follow those, and those only, who make the world the better for their
                            living in it.” After this magnificent burst the Mayor resumed his hat,
                            and subsided into private life. He was born, need I add, in the “green
                            island.” Then followed an episode, which reminded me of many a familiar
                            scene in my native land. Few who have attended the election meeting of a
                            candidate for parliamentary honours will not remember the old man who
                            rises from among the audience, and feels himself obliged to offer his
                            testimony in favour of the candidate, who many years ago called upon
                            him, and finding him with his wife and children starving, relieved the
                            unfortunate family. The old man has never mentioned the circumstance
                            before; but, having come by accident to the meeting, and having
                            understood that some portion of the constituency are unable to
                            appreciate their good fortune in having such a candidate, he feels it
                            incumbent upon him to break through the silence of years. Such an old
                            man costs about one dollar and an old coat. No good electioneering agent
                            carries on his campaign without having one to produce at the proper
                            moment. In all connected with the <hi rendition="#i">mise en scene</hi>
                            of popular demonstrations the Americans can give us points, and so, when
                            the Mayor sat down, an old man—I had been expecting him—raised his voice
                            from among the crowd, and in a spontaneous outbreak of gratitude
                            testified to Commodore Vanderbilt’s numerous virtues. This little
                            theatrical interlude over, De Groot re-appeared, holding by the hand a
                            wild-looking being, with corkscrew ringlets, like Mr. Disraeli, and that
                            general untidiness of dress which denotes genius. This was the poet,
                            William Ross Wallace—a name as yet unknown to fame. The bard cleared his
                            throat, drew forth a portentously large manuscript, stuck an appropriate
                            attitude, and then, suiting as he went along the action to the word,
                            smiling sweetly when he became sentimental, balling his fists and
                            stamping his feet when he became grandly impressive, and gazing aloft
                            when he became reverential, he recited an “ode.” This is the poet
                            Wallace’s notion of harmony and metre:</p>
                     <p>Mighty monument to Conquest—so the Great Republic cries,<lb/> Power orbed
                            on her vast forehead, earnestness burning in her eyes;<lb/> Well it is
                            my myriad children, with such thoughtful gladness hail.<lb/> Thus thy
                            miracle of dreamings, now resplendent from the vail.<lb/> Well, it is
                            the Soul of Music, with a shout of triumph leapt,<lb/> And o’er all the
                            New World’s Banner a new benediction swept.<lb/> For a conquest
                            inspiration thou art, with no carnage dye—</p>
                     <p>This gifted child of song poured forth verses equal in poetic beauty and
                            literary merit to his opening stanzas for about half-an-hour. When he
                            ceased, De Groot shouted out, “Hats off,” a clergyman pronounced a short
                            benediction, and the august ceremony was over.</p>
                     <p>I conclude with one more quotation from Mr. Adams, which is not
                            inappropriate to the occasion: </p>
                     <p>It is not, however, in connection with the present that all this has its
                            chief significance. It speaks ominously for the future. It may be that
                            our society is only passing through a period of ugly transition, but the
                            present evil has its root deep down in the social organisation, and
                            springs from a diseased public opinion. Failure seems to be regarded as
                            the one unpardonable crime, success as the all redeeming virtue, the
                            acquisition of wealth as the only worthy aim of life. Ten years ago such
                            revelations as those of the Erie Railway would have sent a shudder
                            through the community, and would have placed a stigma on every man who
                            had had to do with them. Now they merely incite others to surpass them
                            by yet bolder outrages and more corrupt combinations. Were this not so,
                            these things would be as impossible among us now as they are elsewhere,
                            or as they were here not many years ago. While this continues it is mere
                            weakness to attribute the consequences of a lax morality to a defective
                                <supplied cert="high">currency</supplied>, or seek to prevent its
                            outward indication by statute remedies. The root of the disease is deep,
                            external applications will only hide its dangerous symptoms. It is well
                            to reform the currency, it is well to enact laws against malefactors;
                            but neither the one nor the other will restore health to a business
                            community which tolerates successful fraud, or which honours wealth more
                            than honesty.</p>
                     <p>Mr. Adams is the grandson and the great grandson of a President of the
                            United States. His family name is a household word here for all that is
                            noble and honourable. In publicly denouncing, in no covert terms, the
                            utter rottenness of everything in New York, he has shown great courage,
                            and it is to be hoped that his book, which is being read by thousands,
                            will force the inhabitants of this city, from very shame, to crush out
                            the corruption which is eating into the core of their commercial and
                            political institutions. Amazement and indignation, unless followed by
                            some persistent effort at reform, are of no use. Public opinion must be
                            aroused to healthy and persistent activity, honest men must combine
                            against knaves, if this community is not to become a reproach to modern
                            civilization, and a stumbling block to the universal recognition of the
                            great principle of self-government.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nj55_gty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nj55_gty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7361, 3. Dezember 1869. S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">AMERICAN CURRENCY AND TRADE.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>(FROM A CORRESPONDANT.)</head>
                     <p>NEW YORK, Nov. 16.</p>
                     <p>The recent gold flurry in Wall-street has not been without good results.
                            It has brought home to all classes the changers of a fluctuating
                            standard of value, and has convinced most persons that the present
                            monetary system of the country is radically unsound. The retail cost of
                            articles and the price of labour do not follow the ups and downs of the
                            gold market. Importers consequently find that, while they are obliged to
                            pay heavy duties in coin, the relation of which to greenbacks alters
                            every week, they only receive from their customers a fixed value for
                            their goods. The importing trade consequently has become a speculative
                            one, and men of sterling business habits are deserting it. The Western
                            farmer, too, has discovered that, as long as the price of his corn
                            depends upon the quotations in Mark-lane, while he has to pay for
                            everything connected with raising it in an inflated home currency, his
                            whole gains, as is the case this year, may be swept away by a fall in
                            the price of gold. But the difficulty of basing any commercial
                            enterprise upon an irredeemable paper currency is not confined to
                            importers and farmers—it affects every species of contract, and
                            introduces a gambling element into every business transaction between
                            man and man. Since the war, the number of legitimate banking and
                            commercial firms has materially decreased, and the number of brokers and
                            Wall-street “operators” has enormously increased. Such is the distrust
                            which is felt by financialists towards the whole commercial system of
                            the country, that, while money may be obtained on collateral security
                            for stock-jobbing operations at seven cent., prime commercial paper
                            cannot be discounted under 12 per cent., and many perfectly solvent
                            firms are obliged to pay as much as 24 per cent. for temporary
                            accommodation, a rate which of course swallows up all their profits.
                            Under these circumstances all are agreed that something must be done,
                            although few agree what that something is to be. In many of the
                            newspapers it has been proposed to follow the example of California, and
                            to quote values and make all contacts in gold, receiving greenbacks at
                            their discount value. This would, indeed, bring home to <pb n="[54]"/>
                            the community a realisation of the actual worth of their investments,
                            and it would eliminate from contacts their speculative element, as far
                            as regards a standard of value; but it is difficult to suppose that it
                            would effectually remedy the existing state of things, even if the
                            Treasury were to consent to buy Government bonds in gold, instead of
                            going through the double process of first buying greenbacks in the
                            market, and then buying the bonds with the greenbacks.</p>
                     <p>Another plan, which it is reported is favoured by President Grant, is to
                            announce the purchase of 50,000,000 dollars bonds for gold. This amount
                            of coin thrown on the market, in addition to the 26,000,000 dollars in
                            the banks, would, it is thought, place greenbacks on a par with gold,
                            when the circulation would be increased by all the gold in the country,
                            which would then come into circulation. This scheme is not favoured by
                            any sound financial authorities, because it is evident that its effect
                            would be but temporary, and that, between coin of a real intrinsic worth
                            and promises to pay at some vague indefinite period there can be no
                            permanent equivalent in value. But while commerce and enterprise are
                            paralysed by the existing monetary system, and by the uncertainty in the
                            public mind as to the future financial policy of the Government, the
                            future will, very probably, be still more complicated by a decision of
                            the Supreme Court of the United States, which will be made public in
                            January next, and which will involve the constitutionality of the Legal
                            Tender Act in time of peace. It appears to be the prevailing opinion
                            that the court will decide that the Act was a war measure, and that, in
                            extending its operation after the restoration of peace, Congress has
                            exceeded its constitutional powers. Such a decision, unless preceded by
                            some legislation to meet it, would bring commerce to a dead lock. Until
                            the Treasury and the banks pay out gold it will be impossible for the
                            community to do so. The banks have but a small amount in their vaults,
                            and the Treasury is subject to the direction of Congress. Should the
                            decision of the Supreme Court be adverse to the Legal Tender Act, it
                            will be called upon to decide upon a second question of almost equal
                            importance—are debts contracted in greenbacks to be paid in gold, taking
                            greenbacks and gold as equivalent in value, or are they only worth their
                            value in gold at the time they were incurred? A recent decision of the
                            court has created an impression that the latter will be its opinion. A
                            short time ago an action was brought by a creditor for a debt which had
                            been incurred during the rebellion in Confederate notes. The court
                            decided that “we are clearly of opinion that, in order that justice may
                            be done between the two parties, the party entitled to be paid in these
                            Confederate dollars can only receive their actual value, at the time and
                            place of the contract, in lawful money of the United States. Were this
                            theory of indebtedness to be applied to all greenback contracts, coupled
                            with a decision that greenbacks are no longer a legal tender, it is
                            difficult to estimate the confusion that would follow. Take, for
                            example, the case of a railway company—it would only be required to pay
                            its bonds in an equivalent in gold at the time that they were issued.
                            But these bonds are, in most instances, no longer in the hands of the
                            original holders, consequently existing investors in what is considered
                            here the least speculative investment would find themselves mulcted of a
                            portion of their capital. In view of this contingency it will be
                            additionally necessary, therefore, for Congress, as soon as it meets, to
                            take the whole subject of the currency into consideration. The Legal
                            Tender Act has been called a war necessity, but it was financially a
                            mistake. Whenever a Government tampers with its currency it creates a
                            deep-seated feeling of distrust in its honesty. Had this Act never been
                            passed, the United States would have been able to borrow money on far
                            less onerous terms; nor will it ever be able to fund its debt at a
                            reduced interest until it is abrogated. States and railroad companies
                            which have borrowed money since the war have been obliged to pay 8 and
                            10 per cent., because foreigners will not invest their savings in a
                            country where the principle is maintained that the standard of value in
                            which they lend their money may be legislatively altered. Sir Robert
                            Peel conferred a benefit upon England by telling us what a pound meant,
                            and an American Minister of Finance who will state in clear and
                            unmistakable terms what a dollar means, and what it will mean in future,
                            will confer an equal benefit on his country. How is it to be expected
                            that loans will be contracted on anything but usurious terms in Europe
                            by either American States or American railways, when the European
                            investor has before him the example of Pennsylvania? That wealthy State
                            borrowed, before the war, money in England at 5 per cent.; the loan was
                            a sterling loan, and the interest was payable in sterling. Taking
                            advantage of an Act of Congress, it paid interest and a portion of the
                            principal of the debt in a depreciated paper currency. The United States
                            now finds itself in a position in which it cannot remain, and yet from
                            which an exit is by no means easy. The problem of a resumption of specie
                            payments is a most difficult one. When Mr. M‘Culloch attempted gradually
                            to reduce the volume of irredeemable notes, he was obliged to give up
                            the attempt, because he found that those which were withdrawn were not
                            replaced by any other circulating medium, and this will ever be the case
                            as long as any contradiction is based upon the notion that gold will be
                            released, and be given as an equivalent for paper which is not worth its
                            nominal value. Some plan must be devised which will enable the Treasury
                            gradually to withdraw the greenbacks, and at the same time cause those
                            which remain in circulation to be an equivalent in value with what
                            replaces them, which in its turn must be an equivalent as regards its
                            nominal value with gold. The best scheme which I have seen suggested is
                            this—1st, to extend the facilities to banks to put notes into
                            circulation convertible on demand into gold, and, as these notes are
                            issued, to cancel an equal number of greenbacks. 2nd, to make greenbacks
                            a legal tender for sums only not above 1,000 dols. 3rd, gradually to
                            accumulate a sufficient amount of United States securities as to be
                            able, at some future period, by selling a portion of them for gold, to
                            make greenbacks redeemable in specie—this would not require a very great
                            amount, because a large number of the notes would be absorbed into the
                            circulation. With respect to the question of the payment in gold of
                            debts contracted in greenbacks, it would be well to fix the relation
                            between these two values, and in order to prevent any general
                            liquidation in view of a resumption of a specie basis, to allow interest
                            and principal of debts which have been contracted in them to be paid in
                            gold, with a reduction of 10 per cent.</p>
                     <pb n="[55]"/>
                     <p>The other financial question which will occupy Congress will be that of
                            the tariff. The report of Mr. Commissioner Wells has produced a profound
                            effect, and Free Traders are increasing in number every day. The <hi rendition="#i">Tribune</hi>, the principal advocate of the
                            Protectionists, is reduced to assert that the gold of British
                            manufactures is producing this change in public opinion. But as the
                            manufacturers who profit by Protection are in a small minority, while
                            the majority of the nation suffers by it, there is no cause for surprise
                            that the doctrine should have caused to be popular. The manufactures are
                            endeavouring to enlist the patriotic feelings of the masses on their
                            side. They ask whether American citizens are to be made to work for the
                            wages of European slaves, and whether this vast country, with all its
                            resources, should be dependent upon other nations? But the working-men
                            here find that high wages do not mean prosperity, when the cost of every
                            article of consumption is quadrupled; and with regard to the second
                            appeal, they pertinently ask, as I somewhere saw, whether a man should
                            black his own boots when he can employ his time more profitably. The
                            only hope for the Protectionists lies in the necessity of raising a
                            large revenue, and in the difficulty of doing this by means of internal
                            taxation. If Congress decides that the revenues of the country can be
                            reduced, an effort will be made to abolish the income tax, which, on
                            account of its inquisitorial character, is most unpopular; and if this
                            proves successful, the duties will remain as they are.</p>
                     <p>With a sound system of currency, and reasonable reduction of duties on
                            imports, there is little to fear for the future of the country. The tide
                            of emigration has not ceased to flow to its shores; every year increases
                            the area of its cultivated land; in all parts railroads are being built,
                            and throughout the West new towns and villages are springing up. Within
                            two more years, provided the cotton crop is an average one, the South
                            will be as rich, if not richer, than before the war. Formerly only
                            wealthy men could engage in the cultivation of cotton, because it
                            required a heavy investment of capital in negroes; at present men of
                            moderate means do, and can, engage in it. Since the close of the war the
                            Southerners have expended nothing in luxuries, and this saving alone
                            will make up for all they have lost by the devastations consequent on
                            the presence of hostile armies on their soil. Georgia and Alabama bid
                            fair to become, in proportion to their population, two of the richest
                            States in the Union; and even Virginia, which was the greatest sufferer,
                            will shortly resume her legitimate position. In North Carolina, which is
                            termed “the meanest State in the Union,” the value of real estate is
                            more than double what it was twelve years ago.</p>
                     <p>One of the healthiest signs for the future commercial prosperity of the
                            country is the indignation, which is daily increasing, against all those
                            connected with the management of the Erie Railroad. The disclosures
                            which have been made, both here and in Europe, respecting the mode in
                            which a great commercial enterprise has become a pasture for thieves and
                            scoundrels, who appear not even to care to assume the semblance of
                            honesty in their depredations, has at length roused public opinion. It
                            is felt that, for very shame, an effort must be made to bring them to
                            account, and to show the world that their proceedings are the exception,
                            and not the rule of conduct here. It was expected until very lately that
                            proceedings would be instituted against them by Mr. M‘Henry, of Atlantic
                            and Great Western fame. This gentleman, who had leased the Atlantic and
                            Great Western to them, and who found that they paid him no rent, and
                            that Mr. Gould, the president of the Erie Railroad, had been appointed
                            receiver, went to Ohio, and there brought an action to cancel his
                            contract, and to eject Gould from the receivership. In vain Gould filed
                            an affidavit that he was not interested in the Erie line, and
                            endeavoured to delay proceedings. The courts in Ohio, unlike those of
                            New York, refused to listen to him. After a short struggle he resigned
                            the receivership, and agreed to terms of composition respecting the
                            railroad which were considered satisfactory by M‘Henry. This suit, which
                            would have obliged the directors to put in a statement of their
                            accounts, has thus been quashed. There are not wanting, however,
                            gentlemen in New York who are prepared to act with the foreign holders
                            of Erie stock to endeavour to turn out the present directors of the
                            line, and, in the interests of the commercial honour of their city, they
                            are prepared themselves to bear all the expenses of the war. The
                            difficulty, however, in the way of action is that most of the common and
                            preferred stock is held abroad, and that the shareholders will not act
                            together. Most of them have not even sent over their stock to be
                            transferred to their names, so that at a general meeting Messrs. Gould
                            and Fisk hold the proxies of shares which belong to persons who would,
                            if they voted at all, vote against them. I recently had a conversation
                            with an eminent lawyer here on the subject of the prospects of success
                            in any litigation which might be entered into by the shareholders. He
                            told me that the safest plan would be the following: the preference
                            shareholders have long been defrauded of their dividends; they might, as
                            foreigners, institute proceedings in the District United States Court in
                            Pennsylvania, through which State the Erie line runs for about 40 miles.
                            The District Court, on their affidavit that the line has earned enough
                            to pay them a dividend, would call upon the directors to put in their
                            accounts, in order to invalidate the assertions in the affidavit. These
                            accounts do not exist, and consequently would not be forthcoming, when
                            the court would place the railroad in the hands of a receiver, who would
                            soon be able to produce evidence of the depredations of the directors,
                            and then criminal proceedings would be instituted against them. The
                            reason why the action ought to be brought in Pennsylvania is, because
                            there is no fear in that State of any State tribunal issuing an
                            injunction to stop proceedings, whereas this would probably happen in
                            New York, where the judges are the nominees of Tammany Hall, the
                            Democratic Club, several of whose principal members have seats on the
                            Erie board. By this means the preference shareholders might double the
                            present value of their property. With respect to ordinary shareholders,
                            their case is, I fear, a bad one. Nothing astonishes the American
                            commercial public more than the way in which any number of these shares
                            which are sent over to Europe are eagerly bought up at prices averaging
                            from 25 to 20. As long as this continues Messrs. Gould and Fisk will
                            print off shares, and by selling them abroad provide themselves with
                            funds with which they will defy their own shareholders either to oust
                            them or to punish them. The shares are, I presume, bought by English
                            speculators, in the expectation that some time or the road will fall
                            into honest hands, when their value will rise in the market. But even
                            with the most honest and skilful administrators it is very doubtful
                            whether even 1 per cent. could be paid on their par value. The following
                            is the financial statement of the directors for the year ending
                            1868:—Capital—Common, 37,765,300 dols.; preferred, 8,536,910 dols.;
                            total, 46,302,210 dols.; bonds and mortgages, 22,243,000 dols. The gross
                            earnings of the road during the year amounted to 14,376,872 dols.; of
                            this sum, 11,132,289 dols. was spent in working it, being 77.43 per
                            cent. of the gross earnings, leaving a net revenue of 3,244,583, dols.
                            The earnings per mile were 20,887 dols., and the expenses 16,173 dols.
                            The profit per mile was consequently 4,714 dols. The income account for
                            the same year is as follows:—Interest on bonds, 1,687,268 dols.; rents,
                            railroads and docks, 703,393 dols.; taxes, 343,503 dols.; total (with
                            several other smaller items), 3,221,911 dols., leaving 22,672 dols. to
                            be divided between the shareholders of common and preferred stock,
                            against which is to be set an item for “accounts payable” of 6,237,326
                            dols.</p>
                     <p>During the present year the common stock has been increased by new
                            issues. It now amounts, according to the statement of the directors, to
                            70,000,000 dols., instead of 37,765,300 dols. But it is generally
                            supposed that in reality it amounts to about 80,000,000 dols. Besides
                            this, there is a floating debt of about 2,000,000 dols., 5,000,000 dols.
                            convertible bonds have been issued, and there is every probability that
                            the number of the preference shares has been largely increased. New
                            locomotives and cars, too, are required, the cost of which is estimated
                            at 4,000,000 dols. Now, the floating debt must be paid, and the cars and
                            locomotives must be bought; and this can only be done by the issue of
                            new shares, under the guise of convertible bonds; and as the shares are
                            at present at 30 (in currency), in order to obtain the required
                            24,000,000 dols., it will be necessary to issue 80,000,000 worth of
                            shares. I leave to the shareholders of common stock the task of
                            calculating the amount of interest which, when Messrs. Fisk and Gould
                            are replaced by honest men, these shares are likely to pay, and I
                            recommend all those who are not in their predicament to weigh these
                            facts before they become purchasers in Erie at any price. Were I to
                            hazard a prophecy, I should say, that eventually the Erie railroad will
                            be sold for the value of its mortgages, its preference share capital,
                            and its floating debt. It is 557 miles long, it runs through the most
                            populous portion of the State of New York, connects this city with the
                            lakes of the West, the South-West, and with Canada; the cost of working
                            it, to judge by the Vanderbilt lines, may be reduced to 69 per cent. and
                            on a capital of about 50,000,000 dols., it will pay a fair dividend.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <pb n="[56]"/>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ntfd_3ty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ntfd_3ty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7369, 13. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">OVEREND AND GURNEY PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY
                                NEWS.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—A paragraph has gone the round of the newspapers to the effect
                                that as the prosecutor will not be allowed to appear for himself the
                                defendants will be discharged on Monday next within the hour. If the
                                accused individuals and the presiding judge are willing to accept
                                such a conclusion, I feel very reluctant to become, even passively,
                                a party to a proceeding which, whatever may be the merits of the
                                case, will be at once a mockery of truth and a defeat of justice; I
                                am, therefore, inclined to choose the less of two evils by
                                sacrificing myself rather than my indictment on the altar of an
                                imaginary technicality; in that event, to say nothing more of my
                                personal feelings, I shall, at least, save our penal jurisprudence
                                from the grave charge of conniving at a scandal which, if so
                                condoned, may set an example to many a scandal even worse than
                                itself.—I am, &amp;c.,</p>
                     <p>ADAM THOM.<lb/>Dec. 11.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ndnp_jty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ndnp_jty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7371, 15. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND CO. PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Dec 15</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The trial of the Overend and Gurney directors was resumed yesterday
                            morning, shortly after ten o’clock, in the Court of Queen’s Bench, at
                            Guildhall, before the Lord Chief Justice.</p>
                  <p>The court was not nearly so full as on Monday, when a large number of
                            barristers were attracted by curiosity to witness the opening of this
                            celebrated case, and the public was largely and eagerly represented,
                            even on seats where hearing was next to impossible.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lewis, of the Joint Stock Companies Registration Office, produced the
                            memorandum and articles of association, and other documents connected
                            with the registration of Overend and Gurney Company (Limited).</p>
                  <p>A good deal of discussion took place between counsel and the Judge with
                            regard to the production of the minute books kept by the directors.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Harding, official liquidator, having been called for the purpose of
                            producing these books, stated, in reply to Mr. M‘Mair, that he was
                            appointed to that office under the winding-up order. He then produced
                            the minute books, and extracts from the minutes of several board
                            meetings held shortly after the formation of the new company were
                            read.</p>
                  <p>A certified copy of the prospectus having also been produced by the same
                            witness.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Charles Edward Jones, solicitor to the defendants, produced the
                            original deed transferring the business of the old company to the new
                            one, and proved, as the attesting witness, the execution of it by the
                            defendants. He also produced the second deed.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said that as the witness was the gentleman who
                            prepared the deeds he wished them to examine him in order that he might
                            give explanations with respect to them.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice thought it would be best to have the deeds read
                            first and explained afterwards.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he had always understood that in such a case all that
                            was necessary was to put in the documents.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice observed that the court had to consider quo animo
                            the deeds were made, it being alleged that there was a fraudulent
                            intention on the part of the defendants.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy remarked that the documents could speak for themselves.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said if the court know what instructions were
                            given by the defendants, it would then be in a position to judge how far
                            the charge was borne out.</p>
                  <p>Sir J. Karslake said there was a third deed, to which neither Mr. Gordon
                            nor Mr. Rennie was a party.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by the Solicitor-General—I myself hold 100 shares in the
                            company. In June, 1865, I learnt from Mr. J. H. Gurney that there were
                            certain negotiations pending for the formation of a new joint-stock
                            company, the intention being to purchase the business of Overend,
                            Gurney, and Company, and I was requested to attend a meeting of the
                            members of the old firm, and some other gentlemen who were to form a new
                            company, at the house of one of the partners, in the St. James’s-square.
                            I was never aware of any negotiations with the National Discount
                            Company. The gentlemen present at the meeting were Mr. J. H. Gurney, Mr.
                            Henry Edmund Gurney, Mr. Robert Birkbeck, Mr. Gibb, Mr. Gordon, and Mr.
                            Rennie. I do not recollect any one else. I did not know Mr. Gordon
                            before, but I believe he was a merchant well known in the City. Mr.
                            Rennie, I believe, was also a merchant in City and was a customer of the
                            firm. He had no interest in the concern. Mr. Gordon was a friend of Mr.
                            Rennie. These men, as far as I knew, were men of position and wealth. So
                            far as I remember the prospectus was the principal topic. The price of
                            the good will of the old firm was discussed. The new company were to
                            have the assets turned over, and were to be guaranteed against losses
                            from the assets being taken over. There was a certain class of
                            assets,—claims on estates in liquidation—which it was not considered
                            expedient to pass over to the new company. They were to be got in by the
                            old firm. Three years and a half was fixed as the period for winding up
                            these claims.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—What had the new firm to do with that?—They were
                            guaranteed to the new company by the old firm.</p>
                  <p>The old claims were to be wound up by the old firm, and the proceeds were
                            to form part of the funds of the new company?—Yes; they were to be paid
                            to the new company from time to as they came in. The deficiency was to
                            be a balance against the old firm, and the old firm was to pay interest
                            upon that balance. It was in point of fact a credit.</p>
                  <p>You say the proceeds as they came in would go to the new firm, and then
                            in the end, if there was a loss, by which I suppose you mean a
                            deficiency, that was to be made up by the old firm?—Yes; there was to be
                            a suspense and guarantee account, and the old firm was to pay interest.
                            In point of fact it was to be a credit.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—It comes to this, that the new company are to have
                            all the assets; but whereas there are some doubtful ones, those shall
                            not be made over to you; but we will undertake that as they are realised
                            from time to time, the amount shall be paid to you, and as between you
                            and us, the difference between the nominal value and that which they
                            realise, we will guarantee it.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—That is it.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Shortly, it is this—We guarantee you that the four
                            millions of assets shall realise four millions?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Can you tell me at what sum these four millions
                            were valued at the time of the negotiations? What they were expected to
                            realise?—Something over a million.</p>
                  <p>And the difference was the subject of a guarantee?—The subject of a
                            guarantee.</p>
                  <p>Was there a valuation made at the time of the private property of the
                            individuals of the firm, as well as of the property in
                            Lombard-street?—Yes, I believing there was.</p>
                  <p>Did the discussion proceed on the footing that there would be a
                            considerable surplus?—It did. I was at Mr. Gurney’s, in St.
                            James’s-square, also on two or three subsequent occasions. On the second
                            occasion a prospectus was produced, and that was given to me for the
                            purpose of getting it printed. I think proofs were given to each of the
                            directors for the purpose of corrections. When the prospectus was
                            settled I was instructed to prepare the memorandum and articles of
                            association, and whatever was necessary to carry out what was agreed
                            upon. In consequence I put myself in communication with Mr. Braithwaite,
                            who has large practice in that class of conveyancing. I gave him a copy
                            of the prospectus, and gave him verbal instructions to prepare a deed or
                            deeds for the transfer of the business, explaining to him at the same
                            the arrangement with reference to the accounts that were not to be
                            transferred, and the guarantee to be given by the old firm. I saw him
                            more than once. I was once accompanied by Mr. J. H. Gurney, who came
                            with me to explain the mode of applying the proceeds of the separate
                            accounts, and the technical mode of keeping the accounts. I did not give
                            instructions to prepare two deeds instead of one. It is always left to
                            the conveyancer to determine whether there should be one or more.</p>
                  <p>Did the Messrs. Gurney, or any of them, give any instructions whatever
                            that there should be two deeds?—Certainly not. I got two drafts of deeds
                            from Mr. Braithwaite. As soon as I got them I had them copied, and took
                            them to Mr. Gordon and Mr. Rennie, in Lombard-street, and asked if I
                            should go through them with them. <pb n="[57]"/> Mr. Gordon said it
                            would be more satisfactory that the deeds should be looked over by some
                            independent attorney on behalf of the purchasers. I left the drafts with
                            Mr. Gordon for that purpose, and he promised that they should be looked
                            over by Mr. Messrs. Wilson and Carpmael, the solicitors to the Oriental
                            Bank, of which he was chairman. There were several meetings between the
                            counsel on both sides, and this took some little time. On the 11th of
                            July the first deed was still unsettled, and the second deed had not at
                            that time been touched by Mr. Fooks, the counsel. The prospectus was
                            issued on the 12th of July. On the 12th of July I got a meeting with Mr.
                            Wilson. Inasmuch as the brokers thought it absolutely necessary that we
                            should have the deed mentioned in the prospectus, I got the draft
                            settled at once.</p>
                  <p>In consequence of this was it that the first deed assumed its present
                            form?—It was.</p>
                  <p>And it was left at your office to be consulted as the deed of
                            contract?—Yes, the draft was.</p>
                  <p>Was it some days after that that the second deed was settled between Mr.
                            Fooks and Mr. Braithwaite?—It was. There was a good deal of discussion
                            between them, and it was finally settled between them about the 25th of
                            July. They were afterwards executed together on the 27th of July.</p>
                  <p>Do you remember whether it was discussed at those meetings whether the
                            members of the old firm should contribute to a greater or less extent
                            according to their means if there was a deficiency?—It was so
                            understood.</p>
                  <p>When Mr. Boyes, the secretary, applied to you for the deed to be shown to
                            the members of the Stock Exchange, which deed did you send them?—The
                            first.</p>
                  <p>Why did you do that?—Because I conceived it was the contract between the
                            vendors and the new company.</p>
                  <p>Had any of the defendants anything to do in giving you instructions to do
                            that?—None whatever.</p>
                  <p>Had you any motive or intention whatever to conceal the second deed?—None
                            whatever; there was no concealment about it.</p>
                  <p>Then I take it that, in sending the first deed to the Stock Exchange, you
                            did it on your own judgment and responsibility?—Entirely.</p>
                  <p>Were you, shortly after the formation of the new company, instructed by
                            John Henry Gurney to prepare a deed between the partners of the old firm
                            of Overend, Gurney, and Co., appropriating shares among them, and fixing
                            their proportions?—I was.</p>
                  <p>Did it appear to you at that time that there would be a very large
                            surplus after all the debts were paid?—The figures were not before me at
                            the time, but I understood that the surplus would be large if the
                            estates were disposed of.</p>
                  <p>What was the estimated amount of the surplus?—700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Did you know as a fact that John Henry Gurney had 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year?—Yes, and a great deal more.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy having objected to this kind of testimony,</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice observed that if the case were a civil one the
                            defendants would of course have an opportunity of making their won
                            statement, and it seemed to him that their private solicitor, who as
                            such was acquainted with the state of their affairs, should say what he
                            knew about them. The witness must of course confine himself to what was
                            within his own knowledge.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General (to witness)—Do you know that the whole of John
                            Henry Gurney’s property was sold?—Every shilling’s worth of his private
                            property has been sold, and what was realised has been paid into the
                            concern. Mr. Edmund Gurney’s property was sold for 170,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> or 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Serjeant Parry, who appeared for Henry Ford
                            Barclay—Mr. Barclay became a director at the last moment, just before
                            the issuing of the prospectus. He was then a director of the Cable
                            Construction Maintenance Company. He signed the articles of association
                            in rather a hurry, being about to go away in the Great Eastern, which
                            was to lay the Atlantic Cable. The first meeting of the directors at
                            which he was present was held on the 8th of August, 1865. He was not
                            present at any of the discussions about the prospectus, and his name did
                            not appear in it. I had instructions to prepare a third deed, dated the
                            2nd of August, in consequence of a stipulation on the part of Mr.
                            Barclay that in the event of the bankruptcy or death of either of the
                            parties, before three-and-a-half years had elapsed the estates should be
                            realised without waiting. The object of that third deed was to afford
                            greater security to the new company. Mr. Barclay held 1,000 shares, and
                            I understand that he held them to the last. I don’t know of my own
                            knowledge that he has paid 45,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> upon his
                            shares. The third deed was not actually executed till September.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Sir John Karslake—No promotion money was to be paid.
                            Mr. Gordon had independent legal advice. After the draft was prepared I
                            saw him at the Oriental Bank. I left a copy of the draft with Mr. Gordon
                            and Mr. Rennie, on the understanding that it would be placed in the
                            hands of their own solicitors.</p>
                  <p>Re-examined by Dr. Kenealy—Was solicitor to the two Messrs. Gurney and
                            Mr. Birkbeck. Had an interview with them before the Limited Company was
                            brought out, about the prospectus. That document was the principal topic
                            at the first meeting of the Overend and Gurney directors. There was a
                            general conversation about a surplus, the calculations with regard to
                            which were based on some figures that were not produced. Thought it was
                            Mr. Barclay who introduced the question of a surplus. The directors had
                            satisfied themselves that there was a surplus. Did not remember any
                            discussion on the point; the thing was taken for granted.</p>
                  <p>Were you aware that the concern had been losing half a million a year for
                            some years?—I was aware that there had been large losses, but was not
                            aware of their extent.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—Did not recollect the defendants making any
                            allusion to their losses, but was aware at the time that they had been
                            losing considerably.</p>
                  <p>Did it not occur to you to ask them what their losses amounted to?—I
                            understood that they had satisfied themselves that the guarantee would
                            be perfectly ample, and that there would be a surplus.</p>
                  <p>Did they say so?—On a subsequent occasion. The subject at that time was
                            the settlement of the prospectus.</p>
                  <p>Why did it not occur to you, when they were promising a guarantee, to
                            question them about their losses?—Because I was perfectly satisfied that
                            they had a surplus.</p>
                  <p>Did you say nothing about their assets or liabilities?—No; I simply asked
                            for the form of prospectus; it did not fall within my province as a
                            solicitor to question them about their assets.</p>
                  <p>Was not the 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> part of the assets made
                            over to the new company?—No; I did not consider so.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—Gave the prospectus at once to counsel, with whom
                            he had two or three interview. His instructions to Mr. Braithwaite were
                            based on the prospectus. Mr. Braithwaite considered two deeds necessary
                            for carrying out the transfer and the general arrangements, and he
                            should not think of dictating to counsel in such a matter. Very material
                            alterations were made in the drafts. The prospectus was issued as soon
                            as possible after the preparation of the original deeds, because there
                            was a general election pending, and the directors thought that if it did
                            not come out at once it might have to be put off for months. Mr. Fooks
                            was a possible candidate.</p>
                  <p>Have you ever known any other case in which several deeds were
                            prepared?—I have known no other case similar to this. Believe that the
                            Stock Exchange require that all the documents connected with the
                            transfer of a business should be laid before them. The second deed did
                            not seem to him material in reference to the transfer. It was not at
                            variance with the first deed. The provisions of the second deed were in
                            conformity with those of the first; they were collateral, that was his
                            view.</p>
                  <p>Reading the first deed as a lawyer, would you not have supposed that the
                            assets were to be realised within a short period?</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected to the question!</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy thought it was necessary, as tending to show whether the two
                            deeds were antagonistic.</p>
                  <p>Was there anything, in your opinion, in the first deed to show that the
                            assets would not be realised within a short period?—No.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice observed that the second deed referred to the
                            first.</p>
                  <p>Sir J. Karslake said it excepted such accounts as required to be
                            excepted.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice remarked that by the first deed all the old assets
                            were to be transferred under a certain guarantee, while the second
                            provided what should be done in case the new company declined to take
                            those assets. The old company was to get what it could for those assets
                            within three and-a-half years, and pay it over to the new company, and
                            any difference between the assets realised and the amount transferred
                            was to be made up out of their private property. The value of the assets
                            to the new company depended on the value of the private property of the
                            guarantors.</p>
                  <p>In further examination, the witness denied that when some shareholders
                            visited his office on one occasion to inspect the original deed, two
                            other deeds were kept back. What they saw was, he said, three drafts of
                            the same deed.</p>
                  <p>In reply to the Lord Chief Justice, the witness said the private estates
                            sold after the stoppage realised 1,800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                            adding that they are sold under disadvantageous circumstances, and when
                            money bore a high rate of interest.</p>
                  <p>Sir J. Karslake read passages in the second deed, to show that the
                                500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to be paid for the good-will and
                            the guarantee out of the private estates were carried to a suspense
                            account.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Vallancy Lewis and Mr. Ernest Robinson were then called, but neither
                            of them answered.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said these witness were intended to prove the bankruptcy of
                            some of the debtors in the excepted accounts, but perhaps the
                            proceedings in bankruptcy would be admitted.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said the defendants being charged with conspiracy
                            ought not to be called upon to admit anything.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said this was a part of the case where, having
                            proved the prospectus, they might call persons who were induced to take
                            shares from having read it.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Adam Thom was then called, and examined by Mr. Moir. He said—I am a
                            member of the Canadian bar, and now reside in this country. On the 13th
                            July, 1865, I purchased 60 shares in Overend and Gurney (Limited), but
                            before I did so I got a copy of the prospectus from my brokers and took
                            it back to them the next day. I produce the certificate of the shares.
                            They run from 45,430 to 45,489, and though I was only a transferee they
                            are all made out in my own name. They bear date the 15th November, 1865,
                            the last day on which the instalment was payable. I paid 900<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in all—420<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to my
                            bankers, and 240<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> twice over to Barclay,
                            Bevan,
                            and Co., the bankers appointed by the company. Since the stoppage I have
                            paid 1,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in calls. I was induced to take
                            shares from the statements in the prospectus and my knowledge of the
                            respectability of the partners, more particularly Mr. Gordon. One of the
                            inducements to me to take shares was the first clause in the prospectus
                            that 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share was all that would be
                            required, and for that reason I took exactly as many shares as I had
                            funds for. Then another clause that I thought favourable was that Mr.
                            Gordon, who was chairman of the Oriental Bank, was to be a director, and
                            that three of the members of the old firm were to be directors of the
                            new company. I was also influenced by the high hereditary character of
                            the house. The stoppage of the company took place on the 10th of May,
                            1866. On the 11th of June, 1866, I was present at a meeting of the
                            shareholders held in the largest room of the London Tavern. Mr. John
                            Henry Gurney, after some question, was placed in the chair. A voice
                            asked whether all the directors were present, and Mr. J. H. Gurney
                            replied that they were. There were 500 or 600 persons present, whether
                            they were all shareholders I did not know. During the proceedings I put
                            some questions. I asked Mr. Jones whether any pains had been taken to
                            ascertain the value of the private estates of the partners before the
                            transfer. No answer was given, other business was going on. I repeated
                            my question a second time, and then I asked a third time, and then Mr.
                            J. H. Gurney was about to answer, but I said I could not receive an
                            answer from him. After Mr. Jones had said what he intended to say, Mr.
                            William Rennie rose and stated, in terms which I do not specifically
                            recollect, that they had estimated the value of the assets, he and his
                            friends the new directors, and after estimating the value of the assets,
                            and some other items, such as the goodwill and the value of the
                            buildings, there remained a deficit of about 1,400,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and that without investigating the value of the private
                            estates in any way whatever, he and his colleagues had assumed that they
                            must be worth at least 1,400,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> I rose
                            immediately, and asked whether I was to understand that the private
                            estates were to answer only the 1,400,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, or
                            they were to be applicable to any deficiency that might occur; and the
                            answer was—from whom it came I cannot say—that the private estates were
                            liable to an unlimited extent. Mr. Rennie stated, I think, nearly at the
                            beginning of his address, that what the company wanted at the time of
                            the transfer was fresh capital; and he also stated, as a proof of the
                            good faith of the directors, that at the time of the collapse every one
                            of the directors had been a <pb n="[58]"/> large shareholder and
                            depositor. There was also something said by Mr. John Henry Gurney which
                            I had rather not state, as it came in the nature of a confidential
                            communication. No documents were produced. The great point before the
                            meeting was as to the private estates. Mr. Lawrence, a solicitor, stated
                            that the private estates would be in our hands in the course of a month.
                            I had no information of the state of the company. I had made up my mind
                            to a total loss, and went to the meeting more from curiosity than
                            anything else. A committee of investigation, or defence association, was
                            appointed, and I was the chairman of that association. It had its origin
                            in some Chancery proceedings of Mr. Dundas. I had no knowledge of a
                            second deed. I first heard of it about the 7th or 8th June, 1866. The
                            meeting was held on the 11th June, and the report of the liquidators,
                            which was issued a few days before, spoke of it, and of a suspense and
                            guarantee account. I did not see the first deed before I became a
                            shareholder. After I had made up my mind to take shares I called at Mr.
                            Jones’s office, in Mildred-court, to look at the deed, and I was told
                            that the deed had been removed from that office to 65, Lombard-street,
                            the office of the bank, immediately after the allotment. This was on the
                            4th August, 1865; the allotment, I believe, had been made somewhere
                            about the 30th of July. I made no further inquires about the deed. I did
                            not see the first deed, but I saw the second. I saw them both together
                            about the beginning of September, 1866. If I had seen the second deed
                            before I became a shareholder I should not have become one. Viewing the
                            first deed by itself, I should not be alarmed at the expression,
                            “excepted accounts;” but in the second deed I found excepted accounts
                            under the head of suspense and guarantee accounts. The character of all
                            the items in the second deed would have staggered me, although the
                            amounts were not stated. Beyond that, there is a postponement of
                            personal guarantee in the second deed which would have alarmed me. In
                            the original deed there is nothing about postponement till the 31st of
                            December, 1868. There is clearly a discrepancy between the guarantee as
                            given in the first deed and the guarantee as postponed in the
                            second.</p>
                  <p>Sir J. Karslake objecting to the course of evidence,</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said he thought the witness was entitled to refer
                            to the sections as the ground of his position.</p>
                  <p>Witness continued—The first, thirteenth, and seventeenth sections and the
                            schedule would together. I am quite satisfied, have deterred me from
                            taking shares. As chairman of the committee of investigation, I have
                            paid special attention the accounts of both the old and the new
                            company.</p>
                  <p>The witness being about to refer, as was understood, to some figures of
                            his own,</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected to such a mode of proceeding, observing
                            that the witness could only refer to Mr. Harding’s (the liquidator’s)
                            balance-sheet.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy contended that the witness, having examined the accounts, was
                            entitled to give the result.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice thought he could only refer to the statements of
                            the official accountants.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General admitted that the witness had a right to refer to
                            accounts, but maintained that he should not be allowed to make a speech
                            upon them.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by the Solicitor-General—I felt this country in 1832, and
                            returned to it in 1839, and again in 1854. I was appointed chairman of
                            the Shareholders’ Defence Association. I subscribed nothing; I gave my
                            time and labour. I did not take the defendants into Chancery; Mr. Dundas
                            and Mr. Peek did that. I believe there were affidavits in the
                            proceedings, but no answers.</p>
                  <p>Are you master of your own situation?—Perfectly so.</p>
                  <p>Are you permitted to be so?—If I were “permitted” I should not be master
                            of it.</p>
                  <p>Have you “in that spirit of fair play which is part and parcel of your
                            being” refused to let the defendants have the full benefit of their own
                            affidavits in the Chancery proceedings?—I see you are reading from a
                            passage which I have written. I am not at all offended. (Laughter.) I
                            have all along wished to act in a spirit of fair play, and to have those
                            affidavits and affirmations put in.</p>
                  <p>As you are master of your own situation, will you consent to their being
                            put in now?—Mr. Lewis objected to their being put in, and that is my
                            reason for acting as I have done.</p>
                  <p>I want to know whether you are master of your own situation?—I am master
                            of it as far as wishes go.</p>
                  <p>Will you tell me why they are not put in?—Because my legal adviser
                            thought it would be prejudicial.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Prejudicial to what?—Prejudicial to the
                            investigation of this case.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Am I to understand that nothing would satisfy you
                            but the condemnation of the defendants? Do you not think it is essential
                            to a thorough investigation that, in that spirit of fair play which you
                            say is part and parcel of your being, they should have the benefit of
                            their own affidavits and answers?—I have said so, and I say so
                            still.</p>
                  <p>Who prevents their being put in?—My legal advisers. </p>
                  <p>Have you had any consultation with them?—I am not bound to state.</p>
                  <p>Who prevents their being put in?—My legal advisers.</p>
                  <p>Who prevents their being put in?—I cannot tell you.</p>
                  <p>Which legal adviser prevents it?—I cannot tell you; it has been a subject
                            of consultation.</p>
                  <p>You cannot tell me which of your legal advisers prevents you from doing
                            that which is essential to fair play?—I cannot tell you at this
                            moment.</p>
                  <p>What do you mean by saying that your legal adviser prevents their being
                            put in?—Mr. Lewis—</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—No, Mr. Lewis is not your legal adviser now.</p>
                  <p>Witness—The other legal advisers—</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Who?</p>
                  <p>Witness—I have had no legal consultation.</p>
                  <p>Then how have you gathered their sentiments?—I presume from their not
                            putting them in.</p>
                  <p>Do you not know that if they were put in an acquittal in this case would
                            be inevitable?—No answer.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he knew nothing about what was being referred to.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General (to witness)—One gentleman has repudiated having
                            had anything to do with the matter; who is the other?</p>
                  <p>Witness—I have submitted that they might be put in, and have wished them
                            to be put in, but I have had no conversation with the legal advisers as
                            to why they are not put in.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—To what would it be prejudicial?—Prejudicial to the
                            investigation of the case.</p>
                  <p>Then you don’t agree that it is required by that spirit of fair play
                            which is part and parcel of your being?—That is their opinion.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—When was it that you gathered that such were the
                            sentiments of the legal advisers?—I have put the documents into their
                            possession, and have instructed them that the thing it to be done if
                            they deem it desirable. If I had been allowed to conduct my own case
                            here, I most indubitably would have put them in.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Do you know that in those Chancery proceedings some
                            or all of the defendants have been cross-examined?—I have been present
                            at part of the cross-examination of John Henry Gurney, and at part of
                            the cross-examination of Robert Birkbeck.</p>
                  <p>Do you know that all the defendants were cross-examined?—I do.</p>
                  <p>And do you know that in every single case in which they have been
                            cross-examined the decision has been in their favour?—I cannot answer
                            the question.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examination continued—He had not applied to the Court of Chancery
                            for money out of the estate to carry on these proceedings, but he
                            believed an application was made by Mr. Lewis in his name. He presumed
                            that he was liable for the costs of that application. He had had the
                            administration of the prosecution fund, and was not aware that any
                            portion of it had been applied in paying the cost of Chancery
                            proceedings. He believed that no part of the prosecution fund had been
                            applied to any other purpose than the prosecution itself.</p>
                  <p>By Sir J. Karslake—I have known Mr. Gordon by reputation ever since I
                            came to England in 1863. I knew him in the character of chairman of the
                            Oriental Bank. I know now that he was also a director of the Union Bank.
                            As soon as I instituted proceedings against him I did all I could to
                            remove him from the chairmanship of the Oriental Bank, and I made a
                            motion to that effect. I had not then charged Mr. Gordon with
                            conspiracy, but proceedings had been taken against the liquidators in
                            Chancery. He was not then dispossessed of his office, but he
                            subsequently resigned. I do not know the circumstances under which he
                            resigned. I never went to the company’s office for the purpose of seeing
                            any document. I did not see the memorandum and articles of association
                            before I bought the shares. The office of the company was about five
                            minutes’ walk from the offices of the association. I saw the articles of
                            association in my broker’s office when I bought the shares. <pb n="[59]"/> I saw one of the articles which stated that, excepting
                            balance-sheets, no accounts or documents should be seen by any
                            shareholder. Mr. Gordon had 200 shares. If he has paid the whole of the
                            calls on them, which I believe he has, he has paid 8,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Re-examined by Dr. Kenealy—I do not know whether Mr. Gordon got the money
                            out of this concern. I have understood a large amount was put down for
                            salaries. Mr. Gordon, being a director, had 500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year. I am a shareholder in the Oriental Bank, and it was
                            only in consequence of Mr. Gordon’s connection with this matter that I
                            desired to remove him from the chairmanship of that bank. In that I
                            acted alone. The document cited just now by the Solicitor-General was a
                            pamphlet written by me a few months ago. My present legal adviser is Mr.
                            Dawson. I instructed him to put in the documents, and he said, “We shall
                            consider how far it is desirable.”</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—You say if you had seen the second deed you would
                            not have bought the shares, but you tell us at the same time that you
                            did not see the deed mentioned in the prospectus?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>Now I ask you as a fair dealing gentleman if in the prospectus the word
                            had been “deeds” instead of “deed” would that have made the slightest
                            difference?</p>
                  <p>Witness—I do not think it would.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Thomas Clark stated that in August, 1855, he purchased 40 shares of
                            the company, at a premium of 1<hi rendition="#sup">7</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">8</hi>, and held them down to the stoppage of the
                            company. Had paid upon them to the present time 1,600<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Before he bought the shares, had seen a prospectus at the
                            office of the solicitor of the company. He asked for one, and he
                            believed they gave him one. He took it home. Bought the shares on the
                            general faith that Gurneys were respectable. Applied for 60 shares, and
                            got none. Knew now of the second deed, which he called the secret deed.
                            If he had known of it at the time, should not have applied for
                            shares.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Sir J. Karslake. I read the prospectus. I saw the
                            paragraph in it that the memorandum and articles of association, and the
                            deed for the transfer of the business, were to be seen at the offices of
                            the solicitor. I did not ask to see the deed. I did not know of the
                            secret deed, and I did not ask to see the other. Before I bought the
                            shares I ran my eye through the memorandum of association. I saw nothing
                            unusual in it. I did not read the deed; in fact I was careless of the
                            matter.</p>
                  <p>By the Court—I suppose if it had said “deeds” instead of “deed” it would
                            have been exactly the same thing. You would have relied on the
                            respectability of the Gurneys?—I should.</p>
                  <p>When you are making application for shares in a concern that is likely to
                            be beneficial, do you make it a practice to go and look at the deeds, or
                            do you take it for granted?—I have taken it rather for granted.</p>
                  <p>Mr. William Peek deposed that he saw several of the prospectuses of the
                            company, and purchased 2,000 shares, and had paid 94,754<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on them, reckoning the costs. Was induced to
                            buy them from the respectability of the firm of Overend and Gurney and
                            the names of the directors. Since the failure, had heard of the second
                            deed. If he had known that it contained the clauses referred to by Mr.
                            Thom he should not have taken shares.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected to this class of evidence. It was not a
                            question as to what acted on the mind of the witness, which might be a
                            ground of an action for damages, but this was a criminal proceeding.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said it was clear that there was a statement of
                            accounts of which the witnesses knew nothing, and a deed of which they
                            knew nothing. If the prospectus had referred to two deeds, or a dozen,
                            or twenty, he did not think that these parities would have thought it
                            necessary to inquire about them. But he did not think he could shut out
                            from the case what would have been the effect on the mind of men of
                            business if they had known of this second deed.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said he did not wish to shut it out of the case. On
                            the contrary, he considered it part of the case; but this evidence was
                            merely hypothetical.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Part of the necessary allegation of the
                            prosecution is that a certain course of conduct was adopted on the part
                            of the defendants for the purpose of misleading the public, and this
                            matter of the second deed is alleged as part of the fraudulent scheme,
                            part of the mode in which the alleged conspiracy was to be carried
                            out.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Ballantine—Certain facts are stated, and certain conclusions
                            are drawn from those facts. A man says, “I was told so and so, and I
                            handed over a certain sum of money.” The question is whether that is the
                            cause.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—There is a great deal more than that. It is
                            alleged that if it had been known that this second deed was in
                            existence, the public would have been deterred from taking shares. But I
                            will talk the matter over with my brethren, and if this kind of evidence
                            is tendered to-morrow, I will state whether we think it should be
                            received.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—On the 10th of May, 1866, while passing the office,
                            he saw that it was being shut up. He went in and saw Mr. Birkbeck. Mr.
                            Birkbeck said the Bank of England had refused assistance, adding as a
                            reason, that there was an old grudge between them. Witness expressed his
                            surprise and said the failure would produce a crash which would extend
                            through the whole kingdom, to which Mr. Birkbeck made no particular
                            reply. He said the directors had just applied to the Bank. Witness was
                            then residing in Liverpool, and had just run up to town. He remarked to
                            Mr. Birkbeck that if everything had been honest in the matter all would
                            come right. Mr. Birkbeck said nothing in answer to that. The next day
                            witness called again and saw Mr. Gibb. A day or two previous Mr. Gibb
                            had told him that they would divide 7 per cent. dividend, the accounts
                            having been made up, and shown profit to that extent. Mr. Birkbeck gave
                            assent to that. Witness then went on to speak of the assurance he
                            received from the directors as to the amount that would suffice to meet
                            liabilities.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by the Solicitor-General—Chancery proceedings against the
                            liquidator had been commenced in his name to settle the question of
                            liability. Dr. Thom did not assist him. At the time of the stoppage
                            money was at a high rate. The term “tightness” was comparative, and
                            money could have been had then on good security. Could not say how much
                            Mr. Birkbeck told him that he had invested in the bank, but the
                            smallness of the amount struck him. Was not intimate with Mr. Gibb, but
                            knew him as a business man. That gentleman’s name influenced him, with
                            other names, in investing. Bought shares in the market. Saw the
                            prospectus, and bought on the strength of it.</p>
                  <p>At a quarter to five the court adjourned till this morning.</p>
                  <milestone unit="section" rendition="#hr"/>
                  <p>W. B. Scott, one of the jury, asks up to correct the statement of the <hi rendition="#i">Globe</hi>, which we reprinted yesterday—that he took
                            the affirmation as a Quaker, instead of the oath. This was not the
                            case.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nff2_lty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nff2_lty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7372, 16. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND CO. PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Dec 16</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The trial of the Overend and Gurney directors was resumed yesterday
                            morning, shortly after ten o’clock, in the Court of Queen’s Bench, at
                            Guildhall, before the Lord Chief Justice. So far as numbers are a
                            criterion the interest was again further diminished, the court being by
                            no means inconveniently filled.</p>
                  <p>The first witness called was Mr. Richard Barrow.</p>
                  <p>Examined by Mr. M. Moir—Was a magistrate of the county of Derby. Having
                            seen the prospectus he purchased in the autumn of 1865, 200 shares at
                            from 2 to 4 premium. Paid 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share before
                            the winding up of the company, making altogether 3,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, since which he had paid additional calls, making a total
                            of 8,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Was induced to take his shares by a
                            belief in the statements of the prospectus.</p>
                  <p>If you had known before you took shares what you now know is contained in
                            the second deed, would you have taken them?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (intervening) said since the court rose on the
                            previous day he had discussed that point with his brother judges, and
                            they were all of opinion that such evidence was not admissible.</p>
                  <p>Mr. John Home, examined by Mr. Yelverton—Resided near Carlisle. On seeing
                            the prospectus in the <hi rendition="#i">Money Market Review</hi> he
                            applied for and obtained 120 shares. Paid 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a
                            share up to the winding up, and had paid two 10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and one 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share since. Was
                            induced to purchase by the names of Messrs. Gurney and Mr. Barclay.
                            Henry Edmund Gurney was assistant manager of Mr. Haydon’s bank at
                            Carlisle.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by the Solicitor-General—Knew Mr. Head, who married into
                            the Gurney family, and had some confidence in him. Was aware that he had
                            1,000 shares, and had understood that he continued to hold them.
                            Purchased his shares about the middle of August.</p>
                  <p>Re-examined by Dr. Kenealy—It was on the names in the prospectus that he
                            relied when he bought his shares. Mr. Head’s connection with the bank
                            did not make the slightest difference.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Charles Beard, examined by Dr. Kenealy—Resided at Bury St. Edmunds,
                            and held shares which had cost him altogether about 6,300<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; that amount including a premium. First saw
                            the prospectus in the <hi rendition="#i">Times</hi>, about the 13th of
                            July, 1865. Came up to London, and went to Mr. Jones’s (the company’s
                            solicitor’s) office, in St, Mildred’s-court. Was shown into a room, and
                            a clerk there pointed him to a table on which lay two or three copies of
                            a deed. Asked for a copy. Did not apply at once for shares, but went
                            home.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected to the course of the examination.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice thought the witness might give evidence about
                            asking for a copy of a document which he had been invited to
                            inspect.</p>
                  <p>By the Lord Chief Justice—The clerk told him the copies which he saw on
                            the table were all alike.</p>
                  <p>By Dr. Kenealy—Some days after he called at his banker’s, at Bury St.
                            Edmunds. The banker told him that he had some prospectuses. He told him
                            (the banker) that he had seen the deed, and he filled up a form of
                            application for fifty shares. Took shares because he thought the concern
                            must be a sound one.</p>
                  <p>From what did you draw that conclusion?</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected to the question.</p>
                  <p>The Chief Justice observed that the names of Messrs. Gurney must have
                            been well known in the eastern counties.</p>
                  <p>By Dr. Kenealy—Applied for the shares under the influence of the names he
                            saw in the prospectus.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by the Solicitor-General—Was not influenced by his banker
                            in the matter.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Giffard—The clerk simply stated that the copies he
                            saw were all copies of one deed.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Frederick William Lewis, a clerk in the Joint-Stock Companies
                            Registration Office, produced a copy of the winding-up order of the
                            Court of Chancery, dated the 22nd of June, 1866; also the articles of
                            association of the Atlantic Royal Mail Steam Packet Company (Limited),
                            registered on the 8th October, 1858, and a resolution, dated the 18th of
                            July, 1864, for the winding up of that company.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said he did not see what that company could have
                            to do with this case.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy observed that its assets formed part of the 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> transferred to Overend, Gurney, and Co.
                            (Limited).</p>
                  <p>The witness then produced the winding-up order in the case of the East
                            India and London Shipping Company (Limited), registered on the 3rd of
                            August, 1864.</p>
                  <p>Mr. William Smith, a clerk in the Chief Registry of the Court of
                            Bankruptcy, produced a deed of inspection in the case of Kelson,
                            Tritton, and Co., dated 30th June, 1865, together with a list of the
                            debts, amounting to 430,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; a deed of
                            inspection in the case of Halliday, Fox, and Co., dated 15th February,
                            1865, the debts amounting to 507,370<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; a deed
                            of inspection in the case of Messrs. Lawrence and Fry, dated 12th July,
                            1864, the debts amounting to 391,228<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, Overend
                            and Gurney appearing as creditors for 245,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                            a deed of inspection in the case of Leopold Bruzewitz, dated 13th June,
                            1866, the debts amounting to 403,850<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 9s. 6d.,
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co. appearing as creditors for 135,334<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; a deed of composition in the case of James
                            Cox and Sutton, dated 8th June, 1866, the debts amounting to 7,663<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected that the copy of the last deed had not
                            appended to it the signatures of the parties.</p>
                  <p>The witness observed that they were certified copies.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice did not consider the objection a reasonable
                            one.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General thought the objection material, because it was
                            sought to show what the assets were at the time when the deed was
                            executed.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said if it were insisted upon the original must be
                            produced.</p>
                  <p>The witness also produced the inspection deed of Joseph Brown Rigby,
                            dated July 8, 1866, and registered on the 3rd August.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—But here is the same difficulty.</p>
                  <p>The witness also produced a deed of inspection and arrangement of J. E.
                            C. Koch, dated 19th December, 1866.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—But where is the use of going on with them.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Moir—I am happy to say this is the last.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Ernest Robinson, clerk in the Bankruptcy Court, produced the
                            proceedings in bankruptcy in the cases of David Leopold Lewis, there
                            being two adjudications, one <pb n="[60]"/> dated 4th January, 1865, and
                            the other dated 7th June, 1865—(the first being on his own petition, and
                            the second on the petition of his creditors); of Astley and Co., the
                            adjudication being on the 19th May, 1865; of George Garraway, 9th March,
                            1866; of Charles Joyce and Co., May, 1865; of Charles John Mare, of
                            Millwall, 21st December, 1867.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected that the latter could have nothing to do
                            with the case, the transfer to the limited company being in July,
                            1865.</p>
                  <p>The witness also produced the proceedings in the case of John Stuart, of
                            the Millwall Ironworks; the adjudication being on the 18th May,
                            1865.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Oswald Howell, accountant, was then called. He stated that he carried
                            on business in Cheapside, and was employed on the part of the
                            shareholders and creditors to investigate the accounts of Overend,
                            Gurney, and Co. The company began to incur heavy losses in 1859; but
                            there were heavy losses in 1857. There was a large division of profits
                            in 1858, and he thought subsequent events proved that those profits had
                            not been earned.</p>
                  <p>Have you formed an estimated of the average losses from 1860 to the time
                            of the transfer?</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected, saying that the witness could only speak
                            from the books, and the question was not pressed.</p>
                  <p>The witness stated that in 1858 he found there was a division of profits
                            to the amount of 240,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1859, 360,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1860, 216,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            In 1861 the partners received their salaries, amounting to 3,600<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but there did not appear to have been any
                            profits divided.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Is there not a profit and loss account?</p>
                  <p>Witness—There is no entry showing whether profit carried to the profit
                            and loss account was really profit, because the bills that were running
                            might have been bad. Large advances for instance were made on certain
                            accounts, and the interest was carried to the profit and loss account,
                            but the advances might be a loss.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—There is another important element. In 1861 they
                            divided a profit. What was there at that time to show that the debts
                            which proved a loss were bad debts?</p>
                  <p>Witness—That could only be known by the firm themselves.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—How did they know they were bad? Many a man is
                            believed to be a good solvent debtor, but we may easily believe from a
                            combination of circumstances that which at one time appeared to be a
                            good debt becomes a bad one. What is there to show that in 1858 there
                            was anything to lead to the conclusion that these debts would turn out
                            to be bad?</p>
                  <p>The Foreman—Will you show us any account that was presented to the
                            partners once or twice a year showing the profit or loss.</p>
                  <p>Witness—There are no actual balance-sheets.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—How do you know?</p>
                  <p>The witness said he had asked Mr. Boyes for all papers, and had found no
                            balance-sheet. He proceeded to state that in 1862 no profit was divided,
                            but the partners received their salaries of 3,600<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There were four who received salaries that year. In 1863
                            there was no profit divided, but 4,600<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was
                            paid as salary to five partners; in 1864 no profits were divided, but
                                4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was paid as salary to four partners.
                            In 1865 no profit was divided, but in June 1,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was paid to the partners for salaries. From the general
                            ledger of the old firm it appeared that the old firm debited the new
                            firm with 15,284,641<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which included
                            securities, 8,507,661<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; advances, 1,070,573<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; country bankers, 5,658<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; general ledger, 13,303<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; bills in
                            hand, 1,345,135<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; cash, 120,394<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; suspense and guarantee account, 4,013,896<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; discount ledger, 1,969<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; single deposits, 3,648<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The
                            limited company was credited with the following items:—Cash on loans,
                                9,606,422<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; country bankers, 1,909,458<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; discount ledger, 25,628<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; advances, 64,074<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; balances in
                            general ledger, 435,380<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; rebate on bills,
                                72,610<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; bills payable, 38,773<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; private ledger balances to the credit of the
                            private partners, 1,053,715<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; single deposits,
                                2,676,579<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> That account was taken from the
                            old book. In the new book the debtor and creditor sides were reversed.
                            There did not appear to have been any other liabilities pressing on the
                            firm. In one of the bill books there was a large amount on account of
                            bills rediscounted. That book was called “An Abstract Diary of Bills.”
                            The bills rediscounted by the old firm amounted to 7,177,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Bills rediscounted were bills for which the
                            firm had received the money. In the event of those bills not being taken
                            up by the parties, Overend and Gurney would have had to meet them, but
                            with the exception of 2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> connected with
                            the Norwich Bank, the bills were, he believed, first-class ones. On the
                            31st of July, 1865, the bills on hand amounted to 17,201,370<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Of that amount 7,177,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> consisted of bills rediscounted; 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> odd was bills on hand, and 8,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> odd was transferred to the new company. In
                            his judgment 3,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of the 8,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of bills transferred were of an exceptional
                            character, being connected with such names as the Millwall Ironwork
                            Company, and Bruzewitz. Lane, Hankey, and Co. were in the books for
                                2,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>In your judgment were many of the bills of an unreliable character?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice did not consider such a question a proper one.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he would put the question in this form—In your judgment
                            were the bills generally good or bad ones?</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected to such a question.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (to witness)—Are you acquainted with the commercial status of
                            the merchants of the City of London? (Laughter.)</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said he did not consider an accountant a competent
                            witness on such a point. His lordship then asked the witness if he had
                            traced out the history of the bills in question in connection with the
                            new company?</p>
                  <p>The witness replied that he had, and that it appeared in the books.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—Had gone through the various items which made up
                            the suspense account. The amount transferred would not amount to
                                15,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> if the suspense account were
                            deducted from the total. Assuming the defendants’ statement to be
                            correct that they did not transfer the 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the assets could only amount to 11,500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was
                            entered in the new company’s accounts as a debt from the old firm to
                            them. Produced a cash-book of the old firm, containing the particulars
                            on the 31st of July of 4,484,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the suspense
                            account. There were amounts deduced which left a balance of 4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> On the same day that that amount was debited
                            to Overend, Gurney, and Co. there was brought to the credit of that
                            account 1,053,715<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, being the balance standing
                            to the credit of the partners in the private ledger of the old firm.
                            That reduced the account to 2,910,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By the Lord Chief Justice—That amount was not actually paid, but was
                            credited.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—The money actually due was 2,910,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> It did not include the 250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, part of the purchase money of the business.
                            After deducting that the balance would be 3,160,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There was a credit of 250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for
                            good will which was not deducted.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice observed that that sum was not to be deducted, but
                            to stand as part of the guarantee.</p>
                  <p>The witness said he had mentioned it because it appeared in the
                            account.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—The proceeds of the sale of shares amounted to
                                172,633<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; 561,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            was brought into the new concern by the old firm from their private
                            property and monies outstanding. After making all deductions the balance
                            due from the old firm of Overend and Gurney to the new company on the
                            31st of July was 2,150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> On the day of the
                            suspension of the new company the amount of that account was
                                2,970,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said what had to be ascertained by the court was
                            the real position of the company at the date of the transfer. The charge
                            against the defendants was that they induced persons to take shares by
                            fraudulent representations. What the directors did after the transfer
                            had nothing to do with the issue.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he wished to trace the course of the liabilities.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said that might form the basis of another
                            indictment, but could not affect the present question.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy desired to show the mala fides of the defendants—that after
                            the transfer of the business they advanced money to support houses in
                            which they were interested.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice did not see how the circumstance that the
                            defendants continued to make bad debts after the transfer took place
                            could affect the question before the court.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he wished to prove that what were handed over as assets
                            were in fact not assets.</p>
                  <p>The witness being about to make some remark,</p>
                  <pb n="[61]"/>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice told him that the court would hear him when he was
                            asked a question, adding, “Don’t you make yourself too much of a
                            partisan.”</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General observed that he did insist on this connexion of
                            the old firm with the houses to which money was said to have been
                            advanced being proved.</p>
                  <p>A long discussion took place on this point, the Solicitor-General saying
                            that what was attempted to be proved was that the members of the old
                            company who were directors of the new advanced money belonging to the
                            new firm in order to improve the position of the old debtors, but that,
                            he contended, was no form of the indictment.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said it seemed to him that where a person was
                            charged with a fraud the subsequent application of the money might be an
                            ingredient, as showing what were the motives for the original
                            transaction. He overruled the objection, and said he was sorry it had
                            been made. It was then arranged that the printed deposition of the
                            witness taken before the Lord Mayor, and which he stated was correct,
                            should be taken so far as the aggregate of the new advances to the old
                            debtors was concerned, and in that deposition it was stated that the old
                            debts had been increased by advances made by the limited company by
                                615,700<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 18s. The witness went on to state
                            that the gross profits of the new company during the ten months of its
                            existence were 223,638<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but of this upwards of
                                130,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, made up of two items of 62,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and 68,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, was
                            made up of interest on the suspense and guarantee account. 92,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in round figures was the profit resulting
                            from the transactions of the limited company. The real profit was only
                                4,552<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> On the 2nd May Mr. Barclay
                            transferred his deposit of 71,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to the
                            Norwich Bank. Mr. Rennie had twenty shares. He was a member of the firm
                            of Cavan Lubbock, and Co. There were bills discounted and loans made by
                            the new company to Cavan, Lubbock, and Co. to the amount of 691,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Of this 200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was
                            for loans several times renewed. The remainder was discounts of
                            commercial bills. Loans which had been renewed four or five times
                            constituted the larges portion of the 200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by the Solicitor-General—Took a great deal of interest in
                            this matter, but not more than he usually did in such cases. As regarded
                            the expenses of the Defence Association, he only acted as secretary, and
                            therefore gave no guarantee. Did not now belong to any firm; ceased to
                            do so two or three days before he went into the Bankruptcy Court. The
                            firm to which he had belonged were accountants. He had not published any
                            work on this subject. Three years ago he made a report to the Defence
                            Association, and that was published. Believed he had not stated anything
                            which was not a fact.</p>
                  <p>Was it a fact that every member of the old firm of Overend and Gurney
                            except Mr. Gibb drew out every shilling he had before the stoppage?—Very
                            nearly. I never said that the directors sold their shares.</p>
                  <p>Did any one of the directors withdraw from any liability which they had
                            entered into?—I did not say that they did; what I did say was that they
                            withdrew their deposits.</p>
                  <p>Did not every one of them suffer heavily?</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy objected to the question.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examination continued—Believed that every director except Mr. Gibb
                            withdrew the whole of his money from the concern.</p>
                  <p>By the Solicitor-General (reading from a printed book)—You state here
                            that Mr. Gibb held 800 shares, adding, “This gentleman is the only
                            director who did not withdraw the whole of his money from the concern
                            prior to the collapse.” Is that true? The witness appearing to hesitate,
                            the Solicitor-General said—Did you say that Mr. Gibb was the only
                            director who had not withdrawn the whole of his money?—I stated that Mr.
                            Barclay held 1,000 shares.</p>
                  <p>Is the statement which I have read true?—In the way in which you put
                            it—</p>
                  <p>Is that true?—Well, perhaps it is a strong way of putting it; but my
                            attention was never called to it before. </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (to witness)—The effect of what you said seems to
                            be, that while Mr. Gibb had retained his interest in it every other
                            director had got rid of his. Let me advise you not to trust yourself to
                            publish anything more of that kind, because it can have but one
                            interpretation. It is going a long way to give you credit for having
                            meant anything else than what you appeared to mean. The greater the
                            importance of the truth being known, the more careful you ought to have
                            been in what you said.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examination continued—His report was called a “Report of the
                            Defence Association.” (A printed document was here handed to the
                            witness.) That was not intended for publication, but for the information
                            of his friend Mr. Kampo. Did not send him a copy of it, but felt sure he
                            saw it. Believed Mr. Kampo was a great debtor to Overend and Gurney. The
                            document was printed at the expense of Mr. Kampo. Believed that Mr.
                            Lopes ordered the printing; did not know whether that gentleman was
                            another Spanish grandee. Never asked his friend what he wanted the thing
                            for. Did not write that book for the express purpose of its being used
                            in an action in the courts of Spain. Mr. Lopes, who was Kampo’s agent,
                            attended to the printing. He (witness) never distributed one copy. He
                            would swear that. This document was only an appendix to the report made
                            to the Defence Association. Had not separated between the money dealing
                            and bill booking business, and the illegitimate business of the old
                            firm. The new firm did not continue the latter. Had made a calculation
                            with regard to the business of the new company, but had not separated
                            between the two kinds of business; would have been extremely difficult
                            to do so. Could not tell whether or not the money dealing and bill
                            trading business was sound on the 31st July, 1865.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said that had all along appeared to his mind a
                            very material point.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examination continued –Was unable to say whether or not the money
                            dealing and bill-broking business yielded a profit at the time. That
                            might have been ascertained with great labour.</p>
                  <p>Is it not correct book-keeping to enter the interest that becomes due
                            from time to time on a doubtful debt till the debt is written off?—Yes,
                            until the debt is known to be bad or doubtful.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice asked the witness whether, when something was
                            receivable on a debt, the interest might not fairly be entered?</p>
                  <p>The witness thought it could not be treated as profit.</p>
                  <p>By the Solicitor-General—If a debtor become bankrupt interest would be
                            charged in proving the debt. He did not charge interest on the debt
                            which was bad or partially bad before bankruptcy. The effect of what was
                            done in the present case was to make the old firm of Overend, Gurney,
                            and Co. liable for interest on 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to
                            the new company. Charging interest was wrong, because the debts were
                            bad. The statement of the interest account was made out by the
                            liquidators, but they took it from the books.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Did you wish to convey to the jury the impression
                            that the statement with respect to the 68,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            of interest of which you spoke was published by the directors and not by
                            the liquidators?—Certainly not.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—When you told me that that statement, showing that
                            they had made a profit of 203,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, was
                            published to the shareholders, did you mean to convey the impression to
                            my mind that it was done by the directors?—Certainly not.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Then all I can say is that your language was
                            singularly unfortunate—(applause)—for you did convey that impression to
                            my mind.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Mellish—Mr. Barclay held 1,000 shares, and paid all
                            his calls—45,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> being the amount. On the 1st
                            of January Mr. Barclay deposited 90,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in the
                            Old Bank, in two sums, without any security. Prior to the 2nd of May,
                            1866, the amount had been reduced to 70,456<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            and he then paid in what made up exactly 71,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> On the 2nd of May the sum of 71,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was transferred in the books to the account of Gurney’s
                            Bank at Norwich. That was a private bank, and Mr. Barclay had shortly
                            before become a partner in it. Therefore, it was a transfer of Mr.
                            Barclay’s private account to another bank. That was what he (witness)
                            meant by withdrawing the deposit. Gurneys withdrew exactly 71,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Between the 2nd and the 9th of May Gurney’s
                            of Norwich withdrew 95,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> At the stoppage
                            there was a balance in their favour of 41,325<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            There was 65,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> standing in their names on
                            the day when the 71,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was paid.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Giffard—Had not taken the trouble to ascertain how
                            the 200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> advanced to Cavan, Lubbock, and
                            Co. was secured, but believed it was secured on West Indian estate.
                            Every farthing of it had been paid so far as the united company was
                            concerned. Every one of their bills under discount had been met in the
                            regular way.</p>
                  <p>Re-examined by Dr. Kenealy—Had no knowledge of the debts of Mr. Barclay
                            except from the books and sworn statements which he had seen. Asked Mr.
                            Boyce, the secretary of the old firm and of the limited company, for the
                            security books, and he replied that there were none.</p>
                  <p>Was it right to charge interest on 839,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> due
                            from a company which had been wound up years before?</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected to the question.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice thought that general questions like that could not
                            be put in the present case. The debt had been transferred, and interest
                            was chargeable upon it, because otherwise the account to be settled at
                            the end of three and a half years could not have been settled.</p>
                  <p>By the Lord Chief Justice—Had never known an instance like the present
                            before.</p>
                  <p>A discussion here took place between Dr. Kenealy and the judge as to the
                            admissibility of the deeds of inspection, &amp;c., relating to debts to
                            old firm. The Chief Justice held that the certificate of an attorney was
                            not sufficient in such a case as that, but thought it would be best not
                            to press the objection. The Solicitor-General said he would consult his
                            client on the point.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—The witness said there were no balance-sheets; but
                            here they are. (Mr. Boyes produced some documents.)</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—It had a very nasty appearance when it was said
                            that there were no balance-sheets.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Howell—I do not see that this is a balance-sheet at all. Oh, yes,
                            there is a balance struck at the end. I applied for every document
                            connected with the company, but these were not shown to me.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Ernest Robinson was recalled. He produced the proceedings in the
                            first bankruptcy of C. J. Mare, dated 7th February, 1865; C. Garratry,
                            dated 10th January, 1865. </p>
                  <p>Mr. Levine, secretary to the London Stock Exchange, produced the original
                            application for the documents connected with Overend, Gurney, and Co.,
                            and the list of documents he received from the company in accordance
                            with the requirements of the Stock Exchange.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Was there more than one deed accompanying the documents?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Only one.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—As a general rule, where one company transfers to
                            another, is it expected that any deed of covenant between the company
                            that sells its business and the company that buys it shall be
                            produced?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Yes.</p>
                  <p>A Juryman—If there were three deeds, would you expect them all to be
                            produced?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The court was then adjourned, at a quarter to 4 o’clock, until a quarter
                            past 10 this morning.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nxw3_mty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nxw3_mty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7370, 14. Dezember 1869. S. 6.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND CO. PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Dec 14</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>In the Court of Queen’ Bench, at Guildhall, yesterday, before Lord Chief
                            Justice Cockburn and a special jury, the trial of John Henry Gurney,
                            Henry Edmund Gurney, Robert Birkbeck, Henry Ford Barclay, Henry George
                            Gordon, and William Rennie, the directors of Overend, Gurney and Co.
                            (Limited), and who were charged with conspiracy to defraud the
                            shareholders of the company, was commenced. The defendants, who
                            surrendered to their bail, were accommodated with seats in the space
                            between the front bench for the counsel and the Judge. The case appeared
                            to excite considerable interest, but nothing like so much as was
                            exhibited when the preliminary proceedings were taken before the Lord
                            Mayor nearly a year ago. Nevertheless long before the hour fixed for the
                            trial, twelve o’clock, many persons had assembled round the doors of the
                            court, the place allotted to counsel was filled, and immediately after
                            the doors were opened the court was full, but it was not crowed. Mr.
                            Adam Thom, the prosecutor, occupied a seat amongst the junior counsel.
                            The counsel for the prosecution were Dr. Kenealy, Q. C., Mr. Macrae
                            Moir, and Mr. Dawson Yelverton. For Messrs. Gurney and Birkbeck—the
                            Solicitor-General, Mr. Hawkins, Serjeant Ballantine, and Mr. J. C.
                            Malten; for Mr. Barclay—Mr. Mellish, Serjeant Parry, and Mr. Montagu
                            Williams; for Mr. Gordon—Sir John Karslake and Mr. Ledgard; for Mr.
                            Rennie—Mr. Giffard, Q. C., Mr. Poland, and Mr. Jardyne.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he appeared for the prosecutor. The indictment charged
                            the six defendants with conspiracy to induce others to become
                            shareholders in a certain com-<pb n="[62]"/>pany by publishing and
                            circulating a prospectus containing false representations. Since this
                            case was put into his hands on Friday afternoon he had endeavoured to
                            discover whether there had been any similar case, and he found none like
                            it but the South Sea scheme, which was the disgrace and the scandal of
                            the beginning of the last century. The South Sea scheme originated in
                            the sanguine dreams of the projector, and he believed everything was
                            conducted on the most honest principles until persons came in who were
                            always waiting for things of this description. But these defendants
                            appear to have entered on this scheme with a cold-blooded determination
                            to swindle the unfortunate shareholders. It was said when the case was
                            before the Lord Mayor, that such of the defendants as were not actually
                            present at the time the fraud was concocted ought not to be charged. But
                            that not the law. In De Berenger’s case, Lord Ellenborough held that in
                            order to find persons guilty of conspiracy it was not necessary to show
                            them together, but all that was necessary was to show that they were
                            actuated by the same wicked purpose, and that they combined to carry it
                            out. The defendants John Henry Gurney and Henry Edmund Gurney were, he
                            understood, cousins; Mr. Birkbeck and Mr. Barclay were also connected
                            with them as relations; and the other two defendants, Mr. Gordon and Mr.
                            Rennie, although not relatives, were closely connected with them in
                            private and commercial matters. The old firm of Overend, Gurney, and Co.
                            was established at the close of the last century; it had a wide
                            reputation, was highly prosperous, and was conducted with great honour
                            by the ancestors of the two first-named defendants. He believed that
                            when the members of the old firm retired the concern was making a profit
                            of 125,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year. But when the new partners
                            came in a different state of things seemed to have prevailed. They
                            appeared to have entered into some of the most extraordinary
                            speculations that could possibly be conceived. They made themselves
                            partners in many things; they covered the seas with their ships, and
                            ploughed the land with their iron roads. This was perfectly right and
                            proper if they had done all this at their own expense; but when they
                            heard that these proceedings entailed a loss of 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year for five or six years, and that these
                            wild and reckless speculations were not entered upon with their own
                            money, but with the money deposited with them—amounting to five
                            millions—their speculations assumed quite a different aspect. This was
                            their position in 1865. The greater part of the five millions which had
                            been lodged with them on deposit was at call within seven days. Their
                            position was of the most ruinous kind. By the figures in their own books
                            it appeared that the liabilities for which Overend, Gurney, and Co. were
                            responsible a short period before the formation of the new company were
                                15,207,581<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the only real assets which
                            they had to meet these liabilities under the most favourable auspices
                            were 12,075,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, so that there was a clear
                            deficiency of upwards of 3,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in the
                            spring of 1865. Being in this condition, being liable to be called upon
                            any day for the 5,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> deposited with them,
                            and having only 120,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> actual cash in hand,
                            their proper course was to call their creditors together, or to go
                            through the Bankruptcy Court. He believed they were actuated by a strong
                            desire to save the house, if possible, and probably they shrank from the
                            ordeal of laying their accounts before their creditors. If they had done
                            so there would not have been more than would have given the creditors
                            sixpence or a shilling in the pound. Instead of doing this, they
                            combined to defraud innocent persons. They appeared first to have
                            contemplated a bargain by which they would have amalgamated with a
                            company called the National Discount Company. That however did not come
                            to anything, but there had been found a prospectus in the handwriting of
                            Mr. Gordon, one of the defendants. This prospectus had corrections in it
                            in the handwriting of one of the Messrs. Gurney. It stated that
                            arrangements had been made for the transfer of the business of Overend,
                            Gurney, and Co. on terms which could not fail to give satisfaction to
                            the shareholders; that three of the present partners had agreed to
                            become directors of the new company, thus securing the valuable
                            connection which the firm had so long enjoyed. It also stated that there
                            would be no promotion money paid either directly or indirectly, and that
                            allusion might also be made to the advantages of the immediate enjoyment
                            of so large and profitable a business. Now, there never was a more false
                            statement, for the business, though large, was most unprofitable. In
                            this document, as it was first written, all the existing liabilities
                            were said to be “most amply and satisfactorily guaranteed;” but lest the
                            guarantee should be held to include real and personal estate, there was
                            substituted for that phrase, “under the guarantee of the vendors,” which
                            simply implied a personal guarantee. While this conspiracy was being
                            concocted, Daniel Gurney addressed a letter to his nephew, John Henry
                            Gurney, who was the principal defendant, in which he said that he had
                            done the right thing in negativing the proposal for continuing the
                            Overend and Gurney business. The date of that letter was May 25, 1865.
                            On the 24th of June, the uncle wrote to his nephew, that he was
                            sincerely pleased that everything was in good train for forming a new
                            company, that he supposed “no Baring could be obtained,” and that care
                            should be taken that nothing dishonourable was done with regard to the
                            marriage settlements of his family. It was a pity that he did not at the
                            same time consider what might be dishonourable with respect to the
                            public. In a third letter, dated the 4th of July, occurred these words:
                            “I accede to your proposal of giving security, but you must bear in mind
                            that in case of a real catastrophe all my family and myself would be in
                            total destitution.” Did not that expression, “real catastrophe,” written
                            by the uncle to his nephew, bring home to the latter a clear view of
                            what was impending? Notwithstanding that, however, this defendant was
                            still found acting in concert with the others. Having failed to induce
                            the National Discount Company to entertain their proposals, the
                            defendants set about establishing a company of their own, and in that
                            way shifting their own liabilities to the shoulders of others. On the
                            12th of July they registered the Overend and Gurney Company
                            provisionally as a limited company. They probably thought that by
                            calling themselves a limited company they entirely altered their
                            position; but the new company consisted at first of just the same
                            persons as the old one, and the shareholders were so far merely mythical
                            persons. By one of the article of association of the new company it was
                            provided that John Henry Gurney and Robert Birkbeck should be managing
                            directors at a salary of 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and that after
                            a certain amount of dividend had been earned, they should have one-fifth
                            of the profits in addition to their salary. On the 13th of July a
                            prospectus was issued, of a limited liability company with a capital of
                                5,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in 100,000 shares of 50<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> each, and an intimation was made that only
                                15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per share would be called up. Then
                            followed a list of the directors. The company was, it was stated, formed
                            for the purpose of carrying into effect an arrangement which had been
                            made for the purchase from Messrs. Overend, Gurney, and Co., of their
                            long-standing business, which was to be transferred in consideration of
                            the payment of 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for good-will, one-half
                            in cash and the other in shares. When the parties were negotiating with
                            the National Discount Company they did not dare to say anything about
                            good-will, well knowing that they could not obtain a single farthing.
                            Then there was to be no promotion money; and this distinction was a very
                            important one. No time was lost. The business was to be handed over to
                            the new company on August 1; and it was further stated that the vendors
                            guaranteed the shareholders against any loss on the assets or
                            liabilities transferred, that the members of the old firm retained a
                            large pecuniary interest in the new concern, two of them—Henry Edmund
                            Gurney and Robert Birkbeck—having undertaken to manage the business, and
                            that “the directors would give their zealous attention to the
                            cultivation of business of a first-class character only.” This last
                            pledge they fulfilled by fraudulently using the money of the
                            shareholders to sustain an utterly rotten business. The total number of
                            shares allotted to the public was to be 83,334, the remainder 16,666
                            being reserved for the directors and distributed amongst them. In order
                            to keep the supervision in the hands of these gentlemen, an arrangement
                            was made by the 70th clause of the articles of association which secured
                            to them a majority at the board meetings, so that if any independent
                            directors should be elected they would have no power. There was
                            transferred from the books of Overend, <pb n="[63]"/> Gurney, and Co. a
                            long series of items which were treated as absolute cash, but which
                            belonged in fact to a rotten account. Those items amounted in the
                            aggregate to 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The first item was
                                839,345<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 19s. for the Atlantic Royal Mail
                            Steam Packet Company, in liquidation. That company was wound up in 1864,
                            yet a million was there transferred to the new company. Another item was
                            “T. S. Begbie 17,292<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s. 8d.” Mr. Begbie was
                            what was called a blockade runner, and this transfer was about as
                            valuable as the transfer of the ashes of cigar. The next entry was,
                            “Leopold Bruzewitz, 54,382<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 19s. 3d.” That
                            man’s position was well known to these defendants, and at the time of
                            the suspension he was indebted to them to the amount of 135,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The next entry was, “W. Chapman, 17,243<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>” He paid a little, his account having been
                            reduced at the time of the stoppage to 14,854<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            11s. 4d. Then came “Carlisle, Parr, and Co., 26,294<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>” They went into liquidation in November, 1864. Then came,
                            “the Greek and Oriental Steam Company, 144,144<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>” According to the evidence of Mr. Harding, that had been
                            treated in the books of the old company as an irretrievable loss. It was
                            a speculation entered into by the old company along with a Mr. Stephanos
                            Xenos, and was a ruinous thing; and the directors knew perfectly well
                            that no money was to be expected from it. The next entry was “East India
                            and London Shipping Company, 406,264<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,” which
                            was like the others treated as cash, though the company had been ordered
                            to be wound up on the 3rd August, 1864. Then came “A. F. G. Guarantee,
                                27,028<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,” from which nothing had been
                            received. Then came “F. and G. Gunaway, 190,977<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;” then followed “Halliday, Fox and Co., 64,628<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>” But that firm had executed a deed of
                            inspection on the 16th February, 1865. The next entry was 331,765<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, as due from Thomas Howard, though he had
                            been actually discharged by a deed, dated January, 1863, from every
                            farthing of that debt. The next entry was “Charles Joyce, 78,728<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;” and of this sum there appeared to have been
                            received near 40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Then came, “John Jones,
                                22,353<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;” but instead of that sum having
                            been since obtained from him, he had been allowed by the limited company
                            to increase the debt to 31,200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> at the time of
                            the stoppage. The next entry was “Kelson, Tritton, and Co., 291,391<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>” They executed a deed of inspection on the
                            30th June, 1865, and at the time of the stoppage the debt had been
                            decreased to 197,503<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Then there was an entry,
                            “J. E. C. Koch, 243,069<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,” for which there was
                            no justification whatever, for Mr. Koch was a mere servant of the
                            defendants, and claimed to be a creditor instead of a debtor. The next
                            entry was “Levant and Black Sea Steam Company, 38,211<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>” The company was in liquidation, and the debt had been
                            slightly lowered. Then came a large item, “David Leopold Lewis,
                                341,559<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,” of which at the time of the
                            stoppage only a little more than 7,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had
                            been paid. This was followed by a still larger item, “Millwall Iron
                            Works and nominees, 510,368<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,” which had
                            increased at the time of the stoppage to 566,489<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the securities which the old firm held had actually
                            been hypothecated before the transfer. Then came W. M’Cormack, 13,174<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which stood at the same amount at the time
                            of the stoppage; Manuel and Co., 83,093<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the
                            firm having been bankrupt in 1863. Then came Mauritius Mortgage,
                                25,284<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which had slightly increased at
                            the time of the stoppage; Old Ebbw Vale Company shares, 11,112<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the loss on which at the time of the
                            stoppage had increased to 48,705<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Joseph Rigby,
                                20,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; C. Reynolds, 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Peto and Betts, “Azad,” 14,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which was all moonshine, there being no such
                            claim against that firm; Sichel, Alexander and Co., 51,921<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, since increased to 107,393<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and Von Dadelszen and North, 2,845<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which had increased to 33,690<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            The total amount was 4,003,016<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the new
                            company seemed to have expended 615,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> extra
                            in order to keep up those rotten speculations which the defendants had
                            entered into. The defendants appeared to have made provision of every
                            kind to secure themselves. He had already called attention to the fact
                            that there was a deed mentioned in the prospectus which was issued by
                            the defendants.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—As I understand, part of your case is that they
                            gave in as assets a list of debts which were in point of fact absolutely
                            worthless; and if these were held out to the public as assets when it
                            was proposed to the public to take shares I quite see the relevancy of
                            this statement. But what I want to see is, how far that was brought to
                            the knowledge of the shareholders so as to operate as an inducement to
                            take shares.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—In this way: that the old company transferred to the new
                            company 15,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of assets, of which
                                4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> are worthless.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Just so; but where does it appear that the public
                            were told that there was so much liability and 15,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> assets?</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said it would appear by the first deed that they gave the now
                            company all the assets. This was declared by the deed that could be seen
                            and inspected by the shareholders, and if there had been only one deed,
                            that would be in favour of the defendants; but it would be found that on
                            the same they made a secret, private, and fraudulent deed, which was
                            discovered merely by accident, and it was never communicated in any way
                            to the public, or to those who became shareholders. By the first deed it
                            was stated that 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was the consideration
                            paid for the goodwill of the business; but it was provided that that
                            amount should not be at once paid over, but should be kept in hand as a
                            material guarantee for the complete performance of the covenants of the
                            defendants. The second deed, which bore the same date as the first, was
                            discovered by accident, being designed to conceal important matters from
                            every human being except the defendants. It referred to what were called
                            “exceptional accounts,” making up the 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> odd of which he had previously spoken. It was therein
                            provided that the defendants should have from the 31st of July, 1865,
                            till the 31st December, 1868, to get rid of the liabilities in those
                            excepted accounts. Thus, by a secret deed, they obtained nearly three
                            years and a half, and he maintained that that was a fraud. There was
                            nothing which gave the slightest inkling of the matter in the first
                            deed. Further, for the purpose of concealing from the general public the
                            fact that there were rotten securities to the amount of 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, it was provided by clause No. 3 that all the
                            books, accounts, and papers relating to the business transacted by
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co., previous to the 31st July, should remain in
                            the custody and under the control of the old directors. They had already
                            got six of their own body on the board, but they seemed to have thought
                            that the shareholders might elect five independent directors, and
                            therefore care was taken that in that event the new directors should be
                            kept in ignorance. Whether that was honest or not was another question
                            for the jury; to him it appeared to bear only one aspect. In the first
                            deed there was only a general exception; but in the next clause of the
                            second deed they set out fully what they meant to except; his inference
                            being that the words in the first deed were used solely for the purpose
                            of delusion. The 11th clause was one of the most extraordinary clauses
                            that he ever read. It provided that all sums of money which the
                            directors might receive on that suspense account should be placed to the
                            credit to the defendants; that is, they were to be placed to their
                            credit whether the amounts were paid over to the limited company or not. </p>
                  <p>Sir J. Karslake said that was not the case.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said the jury as commercial men would be better judges of
                            what was intended than himself, but that was his inference. Clause 13
                            was a most singular clause. It spoke of “sum of money which the said
                            limited company may from time to time lend or advance to Overend,
                            Gurney, and Co., for the purpose of enabling them to wind up and close
                            such excepted accounts.” Was there anything in the prospectus about the
                            new company lending money for such a purpose? If it had been implied
                            there that Overend and Co. were in such a position that they could not
                            realise their securities, would the public have advanced a single
                            farthing? This was a provision to enable them to do what they had
                            previously covenanted to do, and it was thereby admitted that they were
                            at the time insolvent. This deed, which was no doubt drawn up by a very
                            astute person, contained a further provision which he thought would
                            satisfy the jury of the guilt of the defendants. Secrecy was almost
                            always a badge of guilt. It seemed to have occurred to the farmer of
                            that deed that there was a danger of its being brought before a court of
                            law or of equity, and the whole of the transactions exposed to the
                            public. To prevent this it was provided by clause 20 that if any dispute
                            should arise it should—the word was not “may,” but “shall”—be referred
                            to arbitration. The parties to that deed and their successors and
                            assigns were thus precluded from ever bringing those matters before a
                            court of law, to which he might add that if a dispute occurred, the two
                            arbitrators were sure to be friends of the parties, and in case of a
                            difference between them they would appoint a third friend.</p>
                  <p>The Chief Justice said the terms of the schedule referred to by the
                            learned counsel seemed to be large enough to embrace the whole of the
                            debts.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Yes. The contention of the learned counsel on the other side
                            would perhaps be that they were also excepted in the first deed; but the
                            answer to that was that the description in the second deed was so ample
                            as to leave no room for doubt, while that in the first was vague and
                            uncertain. What was done blinded the eyes of the shareholders, and left
                            the directors three years and a half, during which something might
                            possibly turn up to prevent their criminality from being discovered. The
                            schedule referred to the Millwall Ironworks Company, and other
                            companies, by name. Provision was made that no general meeting of the
                            shareholders should be held until 10 months after the formation of the
                            company. The defendants knew perfectly well that they could not face a
                            general meeting, and the whole of their proceedings being tainted with
                            fraud, and hence they took care that no shareholder should ascertain
                            anything earlier than they could possibly help. His learned friends
                            would no doubt contend that the second deed was perfectly honest. Why,
                            then, was it kept secret; and why was it that the letter sent by the
                            directors to the Committee of the Stock Exchange about appointing a
                            settling day was accompanied only with a copy of the first deed? Even in
                            the minutes of their own proceedings the directors were silent about the
                            existence of the second deed. So anxious, indeed, were they to conceal
                            what was going on, that on several occasions the secretary (Mr. Slater)
                            was requested to withdraw.</p>
                  <p>The Chief Justice said the first deed provided for the transfer to the
                            new company of all the assets, securities, and debts of the old firm of
                            Overend, Gurney and Co., with the exception of such of the outstanding
                            debts as the new company should decline to adopt; and the second deed
                            had reference, as he understood, entirely to the debts so to be
                            excepted. The schedule enumerated those debts and the provisions of the
                            second deed had reference from beginning to end to what was to be done
                            as between the two companies in regard to those excepted debts. The new
                            company had no interest in anything that related to those debts, except
                            so far as it was desirable that they should be wound up and liquidated
                            or got rid of, so that they would not stand in the way of the
                            respectability of the new company. The whole of the 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was, he understood, comprised in the
                            schedule.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The Chief Justice continued—They were not held out as available assets,
                            but were included in a distinct account as not having passed to the
                            company, but remaining still with the defendants.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he contended that that was a fraud, because the debts
                            were transferred to the new company as part of the assets.</p>
                  <p>The Chief Justice—That is another matter.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said what occurred showed that the defendants well knew that
                            they were in an insolvent state. On the 2nd of August one of them, Henry
                            Ford Barclay, made a third deed, which was likewise kept secret, and by
                            which it was provided that in case either of the defendants should
                            become bankrupt during the three years and a half that arrangement was
                            not to continue. If Mr. Barclay knew of the insolvent condition of the
                            parties, that was an element of guilt. Well, after the great flourish of
                            trumpets about the company there was a great demand for shares, and in a
                            short time they rose to 9 premium, at which price many persons, no
                            doubt, realised large profits. Among those who became shareholders was
                            Dr. Thom, the prosecutor in this case. Dr. Thom was a doctor of law and
                            a member of the Canadian bar. Having acquired a fortune in Canada, he
                            came to this country, and being dazzled by the Overend and Gurney
                            prospectus, he obtained some shares. Feeling very strongly on this
                            subject, he wrote a letter to an eminent person, and he wished now to
                            express his regret if he said anything in it that unjustly wounded the
                            feelings of any one. Having been deluded into purchasing a number of
                            shares, he paid, like others, his calls, a process in which a great deal
                            of money had been swallowed up. To show the entirely hollow nature of
                            the transactions of the new company, he might observe that in nine
                            months they discounted bills to the amount of 56,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and that upon that discount there was a
                            pretended profit of 220,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which was, in
                            fact, made out of interest on the 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of
                            bad debts. The net profit from other sources was only 4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; so that for 4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            the new company paid 3,120,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The defendants
                            kept up the delusion to the last moment. One of the witnesses would
                            state that a director told him that there was about to be a dividend
                            declared of 7 per cent. A rumour got abroad that the Messrs. Gurney were
                            beginning to sell their private estates; that was immediately followed
                            by a run upon this wretched company, and the company was smashed;
                            otherwise the directors would no doubt have carried out their promise of
                            a dividend. The stoppage took place on the 10th of May, 1866. When it
                            occurred <pb n="[64]"/> the cash-book of the company was found to be
                            mutilated; figures of great magnitude were erased and others substituted
                            for them. One of the defendants, Mr. Barclay, was found to have at the
                            time of the stoppage, a deposit of 10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 4s. 4d.,
                            having on the 2nd of May, eight days before the crash, withdrawn upwards
                            of 70,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Mr. Gordon, another defendant, had
                            no deposit when the bank suspended; and Mr. Rennie, whose own banking
                            firm had an unsecured deposit of 56,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> with
                            the old firm of Overend and Gurney, withdrew it a few days after the new
                            company commenced business. Had it not been for the energy and
                            perseverance of Dr. Thom and one or two other gentlemen, the defendants
                            would have escaped scot free; but owning to those qualities which
                            distinguished him as a Scotchman, and the possession of which had
                            secured for his countrymen the highest posts in the field and in the
                            law, the case was now brought before a jury. On the 23rd of February,
                            1866, Mr. Birkbeck, writing in reply to a letter from a large
                            shareholder, named Peek, said, “No one can have been more annoyed at the
                            rumours relative to the company than I have been,” adding, “I can assure
                            you the company has not lost anything,” and that the business was going
                            on satisfactorily. On the 14th of April he wrote in a similar manner.
                            Now this was the case which he (Dr. Kenealy) was about to present to the
                            jury, and he thought that if he proved it there could be no reasonable
                            doubt in the mind of any one that a clear case of fraud and conspiracy
                            had been made out. He knew that the bar had never been better
                            represented than it was on the other side; he knew that he had to
                            contend against great ability, eloquence, and legal knowledge; but his
                            case was so very simple, so very plain, so exceedingly clear, that to
                            his mind the whole of that 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> which he
                            had mentioned, represented an entire, absolute, and positive fraud, and
                            so far as he could see there could really be no doubt about the matter.
                            A case of such great importance to the commercial community had,
                            perhaps, never before in our time, been presented to the public. Here
                            was more than 3,000,000 of money sacrificed all at once, not
                            legitimately sacrificed, not even lost in speculation, but absolutely
                            juggled out of the pockets of the shareholders. If the defendants were
                            able to prove their innocence no one would rejoice more than himself. He
                            should be glad to see the honour of British merchants vindicated. He
                            should be glad to see a transaction, which at present appeared in the
                            blackest colours, freed from suspicion. He should be glad for the
                            defendants’ own sake that they should be able to leave the court with
                            honour. He and his learned friends when they had completed their task of
                            laying the case clearly before the court would have performed their
                            duty, but on the jury a solemn responsibility rested. The whole merchant
                            world were looking for their verdict. It was possible that they might
                            have been on intimate terms with the defendants, for aught he knew might
                            have sat at their tables; but he trusted that they would nevertheless
                            perform their duty. The great spirit of mercantile honour had for many
                            years been declining in this country, but he trusted that their verdict
                            would be such as would vindicate it, and one which would meet with the
                            approbation of the whole country. It was very seldom that so grand an
                            opportunity arose of vindicating public justice, and he trusted that
                            they would be equal to the task.</p>
                  <p>At the conclusion of the learned counsel’s address the court adjourned
                            till ten minutes past ten this morning.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nbq3_pty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nbq3_pty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7373, 17. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND CO. PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Dec 17</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>The trial of the late directors of Overend, Gurney, and Co. (Limited) on
                            the charge of conspiracy to defraud was again proceeded with yesterday
                            in the Court of Queen’s Bench, Guildhall, before Lord Chief Justice
                            Cockburn.</p>
                  <p>On the Lord Chief Justice taking his seat,</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said he saw in the newspapers of that morning a
                            letter written by Mr. Oswald Howell, one of the witnesses in the case,
                            in which he said, “In my cross-examination this afternoon the
                            Solicitor-General most unfairly cited a single paragraph from a report
                            of mine, making it appear to bear a meaning wholly inconsistent with
                            what went before. He made it appear that I had endeavoured to convey an
                            impression to the readers of that report that the directors had sold
                            their shares; he insisted that my having used the words, ‘held shares’
                            implied that they had held them. In my report I simply stated that Mr.
                            Rennie and the others held shares at the date of the suspension.” Now he
                            was in his lordship’s hands, and in the hands of the jury. He would say
                            nothing about his own character, but he asserted that he in no way
                            misrepresented Mr. Howell, and that he did not in the least desire to
                            convey an impression other than the correct one.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—The letter is a gross contempt of court.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—That is a matter for your lordship; but your
                            lordship will pardon me for calling attention to the publication of this
                            letter, to which I give this public denial.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—It is a scandal. Is Mr. Howell here?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Howell (who was sitting among the junior counsel)—I am here.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—You have been guilty of a gross outrage of all
                            propriety, and of a gross contempt of court. I do not for a moment say
                            that a witness, if he thinks he is treated unfairly and unhandsomely,
                            has not a right to appeal at a subsequent period to public opinion for
                            his vindication, but if he does this pending the proceedings it is a
                            gross contempt of court, and unless you apologise to myself, as the
                            presiding judge, and the Solicitor-General, for the way in which you
                            have acted, I shall commit you.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Howell—I am exceedingly sorry that I wrote the letter. At the same
                            time I think that two previous passages in my report certainly convey no
                            impression whatever that the directors had sold their shares. I showed
                            the contrary clearly; and last night, when I read over the whole
                            pamphlet to several gentlemen, they said if the whole of it had been
                            laid before the jury, that no gentleman on the jury would suppose that I
                            intended to convey any impression but that they had withdrawn their
                            deposits with the limited company before the collapse.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—It is quite possible that that may be the proper
                            construction. It may be that you may have thought yourself perfectly
                            justified in clearing yourself from any imputation that was cast upon
                            you; but what I am pointing out to you is, that a witness on whom
                            observations are made may at a future time take an opportunity of
                            clearing himself from imputations cast upon him, but it is highly
                            improper to do so while a trial is going on; and I am astonished that a
                            gentleman who professes to know something of public business should have
                            taken such a course; and I am not quite sure that I ought not to visit
                            your conduct with much more severity than with a mere reproof.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Robert Slater was then called. He stated that he is a member of
                            Lloyds’, and has office in Cornhill. A few weeks before Overend, Gurney,
                            and Co. (Limited) was formed, Mr. Gordon, one of the defendants, spoke
                            to him, and spoke to him again a day or two before the company was
                            formed. He mentioned to him that his services might be required in the
                            bringing out of a new company in the way in which he had been previously
                            occupied. Had previously been employed by a company with which Mr.
                            Gordon was connected. The name of the company was not mentioned. Next
                            saw Mr. Gordon on this matter on the 12th July, at the offices of the
                            solicitors in Mildred-court. He hardly saw Mr. Gordon, who was engaged
                            with the other gentlemen, but as he passed out he told him that his
                            services would be required to take charge of the share business of
                            Overend, Gurney and Co. (Limited). The next day he attended at the
                            offices of the company, 51, Lombard-street. First saw the prospectus on
                            the 13th, and on that day first knew the names of the directors. Did not
                            receive any instructions that day about the business. Remembered an
                            application being made from the Stock Exchange about a settlement,
                            asking for certain documents. On the 8th of August, 1865, the directors
                            held a meeting, and on reference to the minutes he found that it was
                            resolved that the first five resolutions should be entered in a separate
                            minute book; that a letter having been read from the secretary to the
                            Stock Exchange Committee asking for the documents required by the Stock
                            Exchange Committee for the purposes of a settlement, it was resolved
                            that the secretary be requested to furnish the requisite information. In
                            accordance with that resolution he applied to Mr. Jones, the solicitor,
                            for his assistance to furnish him with such documents as the Stock
                            Exchange might require. Did not remember whether he applied to him in
                            writing or personally, but he believed personally. Believed he got the
                            letter from Mr. Slaughter before the 8th of August. In consequence of
                            his application to the solicitors he received from them the certificate
                            of incorporation and a deed. The other documents that he forwarded to
                            Mr. Slaughter were in his possession before. Could not identify the
                            deed. He saw the indorsement. The same deed that he received from the
                            solicitors he took to the Stock Exchange. With that deed <pb n="[65]"/>
                            he sent a letter. It was a parchment deed that he sent. Did not then
                            know of the existence of any other deed. Another meeting of the board
                            was held on the 27th July. (The minutes were read stating that Messrs.
                            Wilson, Bristow, and Carpmael, who had been requested by Mr. Gordon to
                            peruse the deeds on behalf of the purchasers, had settled them with the
                            assistance of counsel on both sides, and that they had been executed by
                            the members of the old firm, and it was resolved that the seal of the
                            company should be attached to them.) The allotment of shares was
                            completed on the 28th of July. Mr. Boys was the permanent secretary of
                            the company. Was not aware that the old company had any secretary. Mr.
                            Boys had the management of their continental business. Mr. Bois and
                            witness acted at the same time as secretaries; not together, but
                            separately, each attending to his own class of business. Remembered on
                            various occasions being requested to withdraw from the board-room. That
                            might have happened half a dozen or a dozen times. On some occasions Mr.
                            Boys was requested to supply his place, and sometimes he left the
                            directors alone. He had simply the share business to attend to.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—When your business was done, the chairman said
                            “You can withdraw,” and Mr. Boys came?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>When the business of your department was done, you were requested to
                            withdraw?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The witness proceeded to say that he saw the seal of the company affixed
                            to the deeds. Was always under the impression that there were three
                            deeds, but he might have been mistaken in that. No. 51, Lombard-street
                            was a different office from 65, Lombard-street, where the money business
                            was carried on. Never to his knowledge saw the deed of covenants, what
                            he might call No. 1 deed, at No. 65, Lombard-street. Had often seen
                            deeds on Mr. Boys’ table. The directors commenced the allotment on the
                            24th July. The whole of the shares, 83,334, were allotted to the public
                            or to the new directors. Mr. H. F. Barclay had 1,000 shares, Mr. Gibb
                            1,000, Mr. Gordon 200, Mr. Rennie 40<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There was
                            a memorandum to his name that Messrs. Cavan, Lubbock, and Co., the firm
                            of which he was a member, had 200 of these shares. Mr. Rennie had 200.
                            The members of the old firm took under the agreement 16,666 shares
                            amongst themselves and their former partners. Could not tell whether the
                            numbers were modified without having a copy the register.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General admitted that 8,300 shares were sold from time to
                            time, adding that they realised 172,633<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 9s.
                            10d., which amount was carried to the credit of the suspense and
                            guarantee account.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—He ceased to be secretary in February, 1866. The
                            last minute in his handwriting was of that date.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Sir J. Karslake—His business was to take charge of the
                            share list, and that continued the case to the last. The books which he
                            kept had reference entirely to that matter. The temporary office for the
                            registration of shares was No. 51, Lombard-street, the general office of
                            the company being No. 65. The directors met for the allotment of shares
                            at both places. When he ceased to act as secretary the 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per share had been paid, and when he took
                            office it was understood that his services would be dispensed with as
                            soon as that had been done. Had been previously engaged in a similar
                            capacity in other companies. The allotment and registration of shares
                            was part of his ordinary business. The total number of applications for
                            shares was, according to his return to Mr. Slaughter, of the Stock
                            Exchange, 224,484, of which 365 were withdrawn. Only 83,000 odd could be
                            allotted, and 16,000 odd were retained by the directors. His attendance
                            on the directors related exclusively to the allotment of shares, and his
                            time was very much occupied with that. Received the deed from Mr.
                            Jones’s firm.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Mellish—Did not see Mr. Barclay at the office
                            before the 8th of August. Heard that he accompanied the expedition for
                            the laying of the Atlantic cable. Was present when the two deeds were
                            executed. The resolution for affixing the seal was passed on the 27th
                            July, when Mr. Barclay was absent from England, and the seal had not
                            then been prepared. Mr. Barclay did not read the deed, but signed it
                            after being told that the names of two directors were necessary.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by Mr. Giffard—A wish was expressed by the other directors
                            to Mr. Rennie that he would waive his right to 99 shares, and he
                            consented to do so. Almost all the directors were in a similar
                            position.</p>
                  <p>By the Lord Chief Justice—Was not aware that Mr. Barclay instantly gave
                            way. Pressure was put on one or two directors at the same time, to give
                            up their right.</p>
                  <p>Re-examined by Dr. Kenealy—At the time when the directors gave up their
                            rights the shares were at a premium. Mr. Barclay came back to England
                            just before the meeting of the directors on the 8th of August. He
                            (witness) never had a copy of the deed at No. 51. That was not in his
                            department.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (to witness)—I want to call your attention to the
                            resolution of the directors, that the secretary should furnish to the
                            secretary of the Stock Exchange all particulars that might be required,
                            and obtain Mr. Jones’s assistance for that purpose. Was that the only
                            instruction you received?—The only instruction.</p>
                  <p>Were you told specifically what deeds or documents you were to send to
                            the Stock Exchange?—No, I was not. </p>
                  <p>Were you told what deeds or documents you were to apply to the solicitors
                            for?—I was told to get such things as the Stock Exchange required.</p>
                  <p>Then, as you received a statement from the Stock Exchange of their
                            requirements, so you were instructed by the Board, whose officer you
                            were, to get the necessary documents and other things to satisfy the
                            requirements of the Stock Exchange?—I was.</p>
                  <p>The witness then withdrew.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said his lordship would remember what had taken place during
                            the trial with regard to the affidavits and answers connected with the
                            proceedings in Chancery. He had since read them, and was perfectly ready
                            to put them in, on the understanding that he would be allowed to comment
                            upon them.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—You have no objection to their production?</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—No, my lord, I am willing to make them part of my own
                            case.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said he could not enter into any bargain on the
                            subject.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice thought it would be a pity to interrupt the course
                            of the evidence at that moment.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he had thought it desirable to inform his lordship of
                            his feeling on the subject as early as possible. He would do what he had
                            stated at whatever time might be deemed most convenient.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Harding, the official liquidator, examined by Dr. Kenealy—Besides
                            being the official liquidator of the new company he had acted as
                            inspector of the old firm under a deed executed by its members. The
                            amount of cash received on the 83,000 odd shares up to that moment was
                            in round figures 3,277,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The liabilities of
                            the limited company on the day of suspension amounted to 18,727,915<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 13s. 8d.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (to Dr. Kenealy)—What is it that you wish to
                            know?</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I wish to know, my lord, the value of the assets. (To
                            witness)—Taking the balance between the assets and the liabilities, what
                            did they owe at that time?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—He does not know up to this time what the assets
                            will amount to.</p>
                  <p>By the Lord Chief Justice—I include in the liabilities all the bills that
                            have been rediscounted.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said the pith of his question was, taking the assets and the
                            liabilities, what was the balance?</p>
                  <p>The witness—On the 31st of October last the deficiency was 3,066,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I want to know what was the difference between the assets and
                            the liabilities at the time of the suspension.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I don’t think you can have that. It may be very
                            material as regards the financial position of the company, but we have
                            to consider how much of the 18 or 19 millions was got rid of through
                            bills being paid by the parties who were liable.</p>
                  <p>The witness said he asked Dr. Kenealy on the previous day to tell him
                            what was the nature of the information he would ask for, and he
                            understood him that he would not question him as to anything which was
                            not included in the depositions in the Court of Chancery.</p>
                  <p>After some further discussion on the point,</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy, addressing the witness, said—I want to know what was the
                            exact position of the company when they stopped. They owed 18,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; what were the probable assets?—That depends
                            upon what they have turned out.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—That is not an answer to my question. </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Can it be answered?</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—We know what were the liabilities; I ask what were the
                            probable assets at the time when they stopped?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—They can only be probable.</p>
                  <p>The witness here referred to an approximate estimate which he formed in
                            June, 1866, and submitted to the shareholders, with a statement that it
                            could only be approximate.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (to witness)—I ask you as an accountant what was the
                            approximate or probable value of the assets at that time. Nothing can be
                            more simple than that question.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Nothing can be more simple than the question, but
                            nothing more difficult than to answer it. If the witness had to append
                            to his report of that time the statement he has mentioned, he can only
                            speak from experience now.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (to witness)—Do you mean to say that at that time you could
                            form no estimate as to the probable value of the assets?—The figures are
                            stated here but they are not cast up.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I must say that I think Mr. Harding is doing
                            exactly what is right. He has told you what was the calculation made at
                            the time.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General observed that the witness said in his report in
                            June, 1866, that no estimate could be made of the claims which would
                            arise against the company in respect of bills re-discounted.</p>
                  <p>The witness said he could give the result of the estimate which was
                            formed at the time. The assets were estimated as follows:—Cash in hand,
                                63,621<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 3s. 4d.; bills receivable in hand,
                                1,149,762<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, estimated to realise
                                1,100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; sundry debtors’ balances,
                                461,696<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 2s. 5d., estimated to realise
                                422,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; overdue bills in hand, 98,533<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> estimated to realise 89,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Overend and Gurney suspense and guarantee account.
                                2,970,168<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; estimated to realise
                                2,250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; estimate of furniture, &amp;c.,
                                27,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; surplus of security held by
                            creditors, 266,827<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; sundries, 1,214<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The total was 4,220,494<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 10s. 3d. The whole of the liabilities amounted to
                                18,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> odd. This included contingent
                            liabilities to the amount of 14,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> That
                            was the amount of the bills then current.</p>
                  <p>Then the assets were 5,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the
                            liabilities 14,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>?</p>
                  <p>Witness—No, the whole of the 14,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> might
                            have been paid by the other parties liable on the bills. It was not all
                            paid. It was impossible to make an estimate of the value of the assets
                            at the time of the stoppage. The advances made by the limited company in
                            respect of the debts of the old firm were 1,175,052<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 13s. 10d. which was debited to the suspense and guarantee
                            account, and there was received by the limited company from the proceeds
                            of the estates of the members of the old firm 529,044<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 4s., and a further sum of 529,015<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            9s. in respect of the excepted accounts. The balance due on the suspense
                            and guarantee account at the time of the stoppage was 2,970,168<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 17s. 10d. On the 31st October last the
                            balance was 2,168,054<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 3s. 7d. There was a book
                            containing a list of guarantees by the old firm. These were not a
                            portion of the liabilities transferred to the new firm. They were
                            contingent liabilities. They were not taken over by the limited company.
                            Many of the guarantees had never become claims, and where the limited
                            company made any advance to enable the old firm to meet claims of this
                            nature the amounts were debited to the suspense and guarantee account.
                            He could not state how much was so paid. The balance-sheets of the old
                            firm which were produced yesterday were schedules containing the
                            balances which appeared in the ledgers. They did not give information as
                            to the actual profit and loss. They were abstracts from certain books.
                            The profit and loss account was kept in another ledger—the private
                            ledger. The private ledger contained the only statements actual profit
                            and loss.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Looking at that balance-sheet, is there anything which would
                            give anybody any knowledge of the state of the old firm?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Not on taking up this statement. A stranger looking at this would
                            see a series of items before him, but could come to no conclusion. These
                            are the balances owing to the firm and the balances owing by the
                            firm.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Do they give you the exact position of the firm?—Not as to
                            the value of the assets.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—If this is the way in which they carried on their
                            accounts during the time of their prosperity I do not see how the manner
                            of keeping the accounts can be imported into this case as an accusation.
                            What about the private ledger?</p>
                  <p>Witness—The profit and loss account does not appear in these schedules,
                            but in the private ledger. The private ledger, which he held in his
                            hand, showed that the balance of profit in the half-year ending in July,
                            1865, was 6,406<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, <pb n="[66]"/> which was
                            carried to the reserve account. The same book showed that in 1864 there
                            was a loss of 348,670<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 16s. 2d., which was also
                            carried to the reserve fund. In 1863 there was a profit of 30,586<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 4s. 8d.; in 1862 a profit of 37,834<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1861 a profit of 229,101<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 12s. 3d.; and in 1860 a profit of 430,345<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s. 8d., subject to reduction of 86,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for rebate of bills.</p>
                  <p>In reply to a juryman, the witness said that up to a certain date, 1860,
                            the profit and loss account appeared to have been entered as “interests
                            and commissions.”</p>
                  <p>By the Lord Chief Justice—Up to 1860 the interests and commissions were
                            carried to the profit and loss account; after that date they appeared to
                            have been carried to an account which showed the position of the firm.
                            The result would be the same. The accounts would equally show the real
                            state of things.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (having handed the private ledger to the witness) asked him
                            what loss that showed in 1862, to which he replied 37,834<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In 1861 (the witness added) there was a
                            balance of profit of 22,910<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 12s. 3d. In 1860
                            the total profit returned was 430,345<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s.
                            8d., subject to a reduction of 86,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for
                            rebate on bills.</p>
                  <p>Would not anybody reading the books suppose that, on the whole, the firm
                            had been carrying on a very profitable business?—In 1865 the profits
                            came down to 6,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—What was the preceding July, 1865?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—In 1864 there seems to have been a serious loss,
                            and 1865 the profit was as low as 6,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General observed that after 1861 the partners did not
                            divide any profit, all the profit that was made being carried to the
                            reserve fund. The books showed a large amount of legitimate profit, but
                            it was dealt with in that way.</p>
                  <p>The Witness—The books show a large amount under the head of interest.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Is that interest realised, or is it interest on
                            what might ultimately cause a loss to the concern?</p>
                  <p>The Witness—it is all entered as interest.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—But the question is whether it was interest paid,
                            or interest in expectation.</p>
                  <p>The Witness—There is no entry in this book, my lord, that would enable me
                            to distinguish. The total amount of interest received in 1863 was
                                549,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Examination continued—Could not tell whether that represented interest
                            received, or interest that might be received. According to the amounts
                            entered there was an average annual rate of profit for some years before
                            July, 1865.</p>
                  <p>Can you divide that by five and tell me what is the average?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice thought that could not be done, adding that in one
                            year there was a large loss stated.</p>
                  <p>The Witness—In 1864 the total amount of interest was 650,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Then why is only 37,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> entered as
                            profit?—Certain accounts had not been passed.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—What we really want to know is what in each of
                            those years, no matter whether it appears in one account or in another,
                            was the real state of the firm, what they had realised either in the
                            shape of profit or of loss. The witness does not appear to know
                            that.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (to witness)—What was the average?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice thought that question was not material. In one
                            year there was a great loss, and that would affect the question of
                            average.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy then examined the witness at some length, for the purpose of
                            eliciting explanations with regard to the absence of several leaves or
                            numbers from “the guarantee book,” a book containing copies of letters
                            relating to guarantees entered into by the old company. The witness was
                            understood to say that, notwithstanding the omissions, he believed the
                            record to be perfect. The learned judge examined the book himself, for
                            the purpose of satisfying himself on the point.</p>
                  <p>By Dr. Kenealy—The date of the transfer to the suspense account of the
                            money paid by the new company for the goodwill was the 31st of July. At
                            the time of the suspension there was nothing standing to the account of
                            Mr. J. H. Gurney in the single deposit book. There was 69<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> standing to the credit of Mr. H. E.
                            Gurney.</p>
                  <p>The witness was then examined as the securities held by the old firm in
                            respect of the excepted accounts. With reference to that of Kelson,
                            Tritton and Co., he stated that he was employed to liquidate their
                            accounts. They were indebted to Overend, Gurney and Co. to the amount of
                                291,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> He communicated with Messrs.
                            Overend and Gurney, and asked what securities they had. They gave him a
                            list, which included several bills of lading. He saw Mr. Birkbeck and
                            Mr. J. E. Gurney a second time in reference to this matter, and told
                            them that some of the bills of lading they held were of no value,
                            inasmuch as the goods had been obtained on duplicate bills. He did not
                            think they knew the position their securities were in at that time. Mr.
                            Brikbeck was very angry, and used very strong language. Could not
                            remember exactly what he said, but he seemed very much surprised. He
                            asked witness to ascertain to what extent bills of lading had been used.
                            He made inquiries, and reported to them the extent. Could not at this
                            moment say what it was, but would endeavour to do so to-morrow. He was
                            asked to assist in the realisation of such of the bills of lading as
                            were of value, and did so. Could not say what became of the others. Did
                            not think he had seen them since. Was not sure. They were not handed
                            over to the new company. The liquidation of Kelson, Tritton, and Co.’s
                            affairs continued long after the formation of the limited company.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—These duplicate bills of lading held by them were of no use.
                            I suppose?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Yes. True, Kelson and Tritton had made an improper
                            use of the duplicates, buy obtaining the goods by means of them, but as
                            against their estate those in the hands of Overend and Gurney were
                            good.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—When was this?</p>
                  <p>Witness—In May, 1865.</p>
                  <p>Did Overend, Gurney, and Co., advance them money after that?—They had
                            stopped payment then. Mr. Kelson was now following some occupation, but
                            he did not know what it was.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by the Solicitor-General—Did not Mr. Birkbeck say he would
                            have these men up at the Mansion-house? Did he not say that he would
                            have nothing to do with another Davidson and Gordon business?—I cannot
                            say; he was very angry.</p>
                  <p>Did he not subsequently tell you that Mr. John Henry Gurney had taken the
                            opinion of counsel, and that he would not success if he prosecuted
                            them?—I think he did.</p>
                  <p>Is there any pretence for the insinuation that counsel are instructed to
                            make that after the discovery of these frauds Overend, Gurney, and Co.
                            continued to transact business with these parties?—Not the
                            slightest.</p>
                  <p>Were the books of the old firm properly kept?—As far as I am aware they
                            were kept with perfect accuracy.</p>
                  <p>Every information concerning the business is to be got from
                            them?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>There is nothing from which any one could draw the conclusion that there
                            was an attempt at concealment?—Nothing.</p>
                  <p>Did they afford you the fullest information upon say matters on which you
                            sought it?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>Did they assist you in every way in the realisation of their estates that
                            had to be realised to pay debts?—We had all the assistance that we
                            desired.</p>
                  <p>From the acquaintance with the business, which you have derived from the
                            books, do you think that so far as money-dealing and bill-broking are
                            concerned, it was a very large and lucrative business?—It was a very
                            large business; and upon an average of years it had, in my opinion, been
                            a lucrative one.</p>
                  <p>Was from 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 190,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year a low estimate of the profits of that business?</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I put a question, my lord, as to what was the average
                            profit.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General (to witness)—Can you tell me from the books what
                            was the turn-over of the money-dealing and bill-broking business in the
                            year?—I think I can. In a going concern like that there were large sums
                            of money paid out. If you mean the turn-over of money I can give it.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said he supposed that was meant was the actual
                            money used in the course of business—the amount of the transactions?</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Yes.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examination continued—The total amount from 1859 to 1866 was
                                1,115,876,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In the year 1859 the amount
                            turned over was 156,289,774<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1860,
                                171,099,460<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1861, 138,532,648<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1862, 157,119,856<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1863, 177,262,961<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1864,
                                198,280,718<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and up to the 31st July,
                            1865, 117,300,852<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The turn-over from the 1st
                            of August, 1865, and the 10th May, 1866 (during the existence of the <pb n="[67]"/> limited company), was 166,155,164<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> I should not think a profit of from 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 190,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> an
                            excessive estimate for this turn-over. I have seen figures equal to
                            that, if not much more. The value of the bills discounted from 1859 to
                            1868 was:—In 1859, 62,106,700<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1860.
                                62,009,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1861, 53,645,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1862, 64,314,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1863, 66,317,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1864,
                                74,984,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1865, up to the 31st July,
                                41,388,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and from the 1st August, 1865,
                            to the 10th of May, 1866, 56,829,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Did you find in inspecting the books that the legitimate business, that
                            is the money-dealing and bill-broking business, of the new company
                            remained, practically speaking, the same as it was under the old
                            company?—There was a large amount of very good paper.</p>
                  <p>Are you able to state whether if the money-dealing and bill-broking
                            business had been alone continued and could have been separated from
                            what have been called the excepted accounts, the business would have
                            been a sound and lucrative one?</p>
                  <p>Witness—You mean in a series of years?</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Yes.</p>
                  <p>Witness—I cannot form an opinion as to the nine months, because it was an
                            exceptional period.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—In what way?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Money rose in value between the formation of the new company and
                            the date of suspension from 3<hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">2</hi> to 7 or 8 per cent., and bills which had to
                            be rediscounted must have been rediscounted at a higher rate.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—That would possibly involve a loss?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Yes; bills taken one day at 5 per cent. may have been
                            rediscounted at 6 or 7.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General (to witness)—Of course, a large quantity of such an
                            immense business as that must be done by rediscounting?—Yes. On the 10th
                            of May, 1866, the Bank rate of discount was 8 per cent.; on the 27th of
                            July, 1865, it was 3<hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">2</hi>.</p>
                  <p>I suppose that with such a high rate of interest there would always be a
                            withdrawal of deposits?—Yes; to a certain extent.</p>
                  <p>The witness then gave the dates of the successive additions to the Bank
                            rate of interest between July, 1865, and the 10th of May, 1866.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Then the result was, that so far as rediscounting
                            operations were concerned this new company was brought out at a most
                            unfavourable time?—That is my opinion.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examination continued—Some of the partners sold part of their
                            private property for the purpose of backing up the suspense account.
                            There was an entry of 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> carried to that
                            account on the 19th of August. On the 16th of September 35,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> more was added to it, the letters “H. E. G.”
                            being affixed. A very large amount of property had been sold since for
                            the benefit of the creditors. In the first four months of 1866 deposits
                            were withdrawn from the bank at the rate of about 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a month. A great deal more money went out
                            than came in. Between the 1st of August, 1865, and the date of the
                            suspension the company was worse in that respect by nearly 5,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Between January 27, 1866, and the 10th of the
                            following May there was a diminution of nearly 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There were at that period rumours in
                            commercial circles in London that some of the private property of
                            Messrs. Gurney had been sold, or was being sold.</p>
                  <p>Was the money which was withdrawn so much cash lost for the purpose of
                            the bank?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—The great bulk of such a business must, I presume,
                            be done with other people’s money, the difference between what they make
                            by it and what they pay for it being the profit. Can you tell me what
                            amount the private property of Messrs. Gurney has realised since the
                            stoppage?—The cash received from the several estates up to the 31st of
                            October amounted to 718,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Were the estates sold under circumstances of great depression?—During the
                            period when they were sold there was very great depression.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examination continued—The stoppage of the house of Overend and
                            Gurney affected the value of all securities. The private estates had not
                            yet all been sold. It was estimated that what remained would produce
                            sixty or seventy thousand pounds. John Henry Gurney paid 380,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> out of his property before the stoppage. The
                            house in Lombard-street fetched 27,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, less
                            expenses. If the period had not been one of depression it would have
                            realised considerably more. The excepted accounts, which were put down
                            roughly at 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and were afterwards
                            valued at 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, had realised 530,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and were expected to produce about
                                150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> more. The securities sold were all
                            realised at an exceptional period, and he did not think 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was an excessive value to put upon them at
                            the time.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Looking at the business of the company, do you
                            think that 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was a fair value to give
                            for the goodwill?</p>
                  <p>Witness—In answer to that I must have regard to the valuations made by
                            the partners at the time of the transfer, valuations of their estates,
                            and also to the amount of money which their credit enabled them to
                            obtain on deposit. The excepted accounts are four millions. They were
                            estimated to produce a little more than a million, and I should have
                            looked to see what there to produce the remaining 2,900,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—You say that, looking at the state of things, to
                            what they were liable for, and looking, on the other hand, to what they
                            had in the shape of money or securities, they were not in a solvent
                            state, unless you could consider as part of the assets the amount which
                            would be realised by the excepted accounts?—Yes; they would still be
                                900,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> short.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—1,900,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Then against that there would be the private
                            estates of the different partners?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Then there is another item not taken into account,
                            and that is the very large sum paid in on private deposit
                            afterwards.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Yes, over a million. </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Then it stands thus. In the first place, the
                            excepted accounts amount to four millions: that is reduced to three by
                            the private accounts of the partners; the intrinsic worth of the
                            accounts is another million, and that brings it down to two millions;
                            then there is 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for the good-will; and
                            then, as against the difference, there is the private estate of the
                            partners?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—And the question is whether the private estates of
                            the partners were not worth at the time much more.</p>
                  <p>Witness—According to the estimates, that would be so. </p>
                  <p>The Court then adjourned, at 10 minutes to 5 o’clock, till a quarter-past
                            ten this morning.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nzjz_qty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nzjz_qty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7374, 18. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND CO. PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Dec 18</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>This trial was continued yesterday, the Lord Chief Justice taking his
                            seat at 20 minutes past 10.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Harding’s (the liquidator’s) cross-examination by the
                            Solicitor-General was resumed.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—In the case of Kelson, Tritton, and Co. it was
                            suggested, Mr. Harding, by my learned friend (Dr. Kenealy) that the
                            bills of lading were handed over to the new company as assets. Is there
                            any foundation for that?—So far as I know, there is not.</p>
                  <p>In reply to the Lord Chief Justice, the witness said he had inquired
                            since yesterday of Mr. Boys, who had been his principal assistant in his
                            investigations, whether the bills of lading were in existence, and he
                            (witness) believed they could be found.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Do you know that Mr. Head had 1,000 shares in the
                            company?—He is on the list of contributories for 1,000 shares.</p>
                  <p>In reply to the Lord Chief Justice, the witness said Mr. Head was a
                            brother-in-law of Mr. Henry Edmund Gurney.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—Mr. Head had paid his calls. Had no reason for
                            supposing that the shares were not Mr. Head’s. Since last night he had
                            drawn out a statement of the estimated value of the different assets
                            which were handed over to the new company at the time of the
                            transfer.</p>
                  <p>Was there at that time 780,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> standing to the
                            credit of Overend, Gurney, and Co., in the Norwich bank?—It appears so
                            from the books.</p>
                  <p>Was 196,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of that transferred in July to the
                            old bank?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General (in reply to the Lord Chief Justice) observed that
                            the partners in the Norwich Bank were the owners to the extent of
                            one-fourth of the bank of Overend, Gurney, and Co.</p>
                  <p>The witness, referring to a paper which he held in his hand, said it was
                            rough estimate which had come into his possession as liquidator, of the
                            value of various properties belonging to the partners in Overend,
                            Gurney, and Co.”</p>
                  <p>Is the value of the land estimated there at 556,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>Have you yourself arrived, independently of that paper, at a judgment of
                            the value of the property there referred to?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (to witness)—My mind was very much struck with the
                            statement made by Mr. Rennie before the Lord Mayor. That appears to me a
                            statement of great importance in reference to this cause. Have you been
                            requested by those who conduct the prosecution to ascertain how far that
                            statement was correct? No, my lord. I offered to furnish any information
                            I could both to Mr. Lewis, when he had the conduct of the proceedings,
                            and to others.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Somebody ought to have inquired, for if that
                            statement be correct Mr. Rennie is intitled to an immediate
                            acquittal.</p>
                  <p>By the Solicitor-General—The estimate to which he had referred did not
                            seem to him an exaggerated one. The next item was sundries 613,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> He had realised some of them, and knew of the
                            existence of others.</p>
                  <p>Does 613,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> seem to you a fair or an unfair
                            estimate of the value of those sundries?—If I had made an estimate at
                            the time I should no doubt have taken some of those assets at that or a
                            higher value.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—The estimate was fairly made. Some reservation had
                            been sold for 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; they were put down at
                            rather less. There was contingent reversion of 20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year which had not been realised; when that fell in it
                            would produce a large amount. More than 97,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            had been actually realized for the life interests, and the contingent
                            life interests would realize a large amount. Only part of the
                            reservations had been sold. There were special circumstances which
                            affected their value after the suspension. The health of Mr. John Henry
                            Gurney had broken down. The Norwich Bank was an asset belonging to
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co.; and at the time of the suspension it was in
                            great credit, and doing a large business. Had had some means of knowing
                            the value of that bank, and estimated the net profit at between seventy
                            and eighty thousand a year. From information which he had gained he
                            thought 300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was below what country bankers
                            would put down as the value of the goodwill. Some well known bankers
                            valued such a business at five years’ purchase.</p>
                  <p>Then all those items brought out 2,248,281<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> as
                            the value of the property of the private partners at the time of the
                            transfer, irrespective of the value of the excepted accounts, which
                            formed the suspense account?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>By the Lord Chief Justice—The goodwill of the Norwich Bank was sold in
                            1866.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General observed that it was sold under an arrangement that
                            the price to be paid was to depend on the profit realised up to March,
                            1870, and hence the goodwill did not yet appear as an asset.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he doubted whether he should make that valuation part of
                            his case.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said what he wished to show was that the items of
                            the valuation were not excessive. </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice observed that, according to Mr. Howell, the total
                            of the suspense account was 4,051,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            whereas, according to Mr. Harding, it was 4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General observed that Mr. Howell omitted some of the
                            accounts, and that was the cause of the difference.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General (to witness)—Taking the excepted accounts at the
                            nominal amount of 4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and their
                            estimated value at 1,080,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, leaving
                                3,133,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, did the private property of the
                            partners make up a surplus of 170,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>?—An
                            apparent surplus of that amount.</p>
                  <p>Why do you call the surplus an “apparent surplus?”—It is the difference
                            which appears between the totals. Events have effected the items on
                            realisation.</p>
                  <p>Turn to the private ledger profit and loss account. In your account of
                            that have you excluded the interest account?—Yes, because the interest
                            was interest was in two books. </p>
                  <p>Was the profit and loss balance in 1861 from commission, &amp;c.,
                                22,910<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 13s. 3d.?—Those are the
                            figures.</p>
                  <p>What is the balance of the interest—is it not 238,179<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 12s. 11d.?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>His Lordship—That is less rebate?—That is so.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—That brings out 261,675<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            profit for the year 1861.</p>
                  <p>Witness—That is the balance of the interest and profit and loss account;
                            there was no sum written off for losses of any consequence. </p>
                  <p>The balance of commissions in the next year was 37,874<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, less the balance brought from 1861. Was the balance
                            written off?—It has been brought forward each year. It does not stand by
                            itself in the books.</p>
                  <p>The balance of interest was 112,516<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> less
                            rebate? –Yes.</p>
                  <p>In 1863 the balance of commission was 30,586<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            4s. 8d.—Yes.</p>
                  <pb n="[68]"/>
                  <p>And the balance from 1862 brought forward 37,586<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>?—Yes. Then several sums were written off for bad debts.</p>
                  <p>That reduced the 30,586<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 12,952<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>?—That amount was the produce of the
                            commission account. The balance of interest was 549,556<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, less interest in suspense 405,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> They did not divide the profits, but carried
                            the interest to the reserve account. They were allowed to accumulate
                            from year to year, and in 1864 484,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was
                            written off. What I have endeavoured to give is the amount of the
                            earnings of interest on commission, without making deductions in respect
                            of bad debts.</p>
                  <p>By the Solicitor-General—The profit earned in 1864 was 79,285<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> That was the amount earned in that year in
                            business and commissions. 601,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was the
                            amount realised for interest and commission in 1861, 1862, 1863, 1864;
                            and the amount which appeared to be written off against that amount for
                            bad debts was 484,315<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The witness was then examined as to the excepted accounts. The first he
                            was questioned upon was the Atlantic Royal Mail Steam Packet Company,
                            the debt of which stood at the time of the suspension at 83,345<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> He said there were four steam vessels taken
                            over from the company, the cost of which was upwards of 700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Does that appear from the books of Overend, Gurney, and
                            Co.?</p>
                  <p>Witness—No.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Then I object.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—You are entitled to object, but I am sorry the
                            objection has been taken.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy then withdrew the objection.</p>
                  <p>Witness said he knew the fact from the circumstance of his partner being
                            the liquidator of the Atlantic Steam Company. It also came before him on
                            his preparing the balance-sheet of the Atlantic Royal Mail Company. He
                            knew the amount was large, but could not remember whether it was
                                700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> or 750,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> He sold them at a very small price, 90,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, in consequence of the low condition of trade
                            at the time, and the depreciation in the value of all steamships. These
                            steamers were built for passage between Galway and America, to carry out
                            the Galway contract. The East Indian and London Shipping Company’s debt
                            stood at 406,264<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There were seven vessels
                            given in security by the company, which were taken at the value of
                                175,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Certain parties took them over at
                                126,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but they were unable to carry out
                            the contact, and he only received 98,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for
                            them. That was at a time of great depression. The company also held some
                            railway securities against some of the excepted accounts. These
                            securities were depreciated more than any others, some being Irish
                            railways. Some had been sold, but a great quantity were still retained,
                            in the hope that the price would rise. These securities comprised shares
                            and Lloyd’s Bonds of the following nominal value:—Portadown and
                            Dungannon, 86,753<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Kilkenny Junction,
                                56,700<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Mid Wales, 53,650<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; Kilrush, 4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                            Belfast, Holywell, and Bangor, 122,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Those
                            securities were in the account under the name of Mr. J. E. C. Koch, who
                            managed the railway business of Overend, Gurney, and Co.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Mr. Howell stated that on the 27th March Mr. R.
                            Birkbeck withdrew 812<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Was there not a transfer
                            of 47 shares to Mr. Edward Birkbeck, brother of Mr. Robert Birkbeck, on
                            the date?—Yes, on the 29th March there is a transfer to him of 47
                            shares. The cost was 804<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and the broker’s
                            commission would bring it up to about 812<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Had you any connection with Overend and Gurney’s firm?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Not any, except having to go to them several times on the affairs
                            of Kelson, Tritton, and Co., and the affairs of the East India Shipping
                            Company. At the time of my appointment I did not know them by sight.</p>
                  <p>By Mr. Serjeant Ballantine—Mr. Barclay was the owner of 1,000 shares.
                                15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per share was paid on them at the time
                            of the suspension, and he has paid 25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on
                            them since.</p>
                  <p>By Mr. Giffard—Mr. Rennie held 201 shares. I was present at the
                            examination before the Lord Mayor. Mr. Rennie made a long statement
                            then. I have not verified the figures in that statement.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I believe you had various transactions with Overend, Gurney,
                            and Co.?—Witness—Not many.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Have you received large sums of money from them?—Witness—I
                            received one sum of 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in July, 1865.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—What was that for?—Witness—For my own services and
                            expenses as liquidator of the East India and London Shipping Company,
                            and for similar expenses and services of my partner, Mr. Whinnie, in the
                            Atlantic Royal Mail Company. The contract entered into between Overend,
                            Gurney, and Co. and the East India Shipping Company for the transfer of
                            those ships was entered into with the sanction of the Vice-Chancellor,
                            and it was stipulated that Overend, Gurney, and Co. should pay all the
                            costs appertaining to the liquidation. In his opening speech Dr. Kenealy
                            said he was compelled to call me, and that I had received a douceur of
                                5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and as that may have left an
                            unfavourable impression, I wish to make an explanation. He did not ask
                            me any question about it in his examination in chief. Overend, Gurney,
                            and Co. were the owners of nearly the whole of the shares of the
                            Atlantic Royal Mail Steam Pocket Company, and the only parties entitled
                            to receive the moneys realised in the liquidation. In the month of July
                            I was informed that Mr. Gurney wished to see me. I went there, and Mr.
                            John Edmund Gurney told me the firm were desirous of knowing the expense
                            of the liquidation of these two companies. I was not prepared for the
                            inquiry, but I said I would endeavour to ascertain, but as the matters
                            were not closed it would be difficult to make out an account for the
                            whole period. I consulted my partners on the subject, and went back to
                            see Mr. Gurney, and said to him that, inasmuch as these matters had not
                            been productive of any benefit to them, and as we knew that anything
                            they paid to us would be an addition to the loss they had sustained, we
                            would rather they put their value on the services we had rendered. This
                            was the first transaction we had had with the firm. Mr. Birkbeck said he
                            would consult Mr. John Henry Gurney; that he believed everything had
                            been done to make the best of the two estates, and that I was to go the
                            following day. I went, and he told me they had conferred together, and
                            had come to the conclusion that 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> should
                            be paid for the two matters, provided we did what was necessary to
                            complete the winding up. I said I was prepared to accept whatever they
                            considered the services were worth, and he said, “You had better consult
                            Mr. Whinnie, I shall not pay you to-day.” I consulted my partners, and
                            one of them was not willing to accept that sum, as he thought it would
                            not compensate us, but when I went to the bank a day or two afterwards I
                            said I should not alter the amount. Mr. Birkbeck said the firm would
                            much rather that I was satisfied than dissatisfied, and would give more
                            if I was not satisfied. I said I would accept that sum, and it was
                            subsequently paid to us.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—And you were appointed joint liquidator of the company the
                            following year?</p>
                  <p>Witness –Yes.</p>
                  <p>Did the Messrs. Gurney support you in that appointment?—They did.</p>
                  <p>And by that appointment you and your company will receive a considerable
                            sum of money?—I hope so.</p>
                  <p>More than 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>?—No, I do not think that our
                            firm will be benefited to the amount of more than 25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> or 26,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The
                            committee of supervision have considered the question of our
                            remuneration, and have come to a conclusion upon it to recommend to the
                            Vice-Chancellor what our remuneration shall be.</p>
                  <p>And by that appointment you and your company will receive a considerable
                            sum of money ?—I hope so.</p>
                  <p>Does that include the amount under the deed of inspection?—No charge is
                            made, or contemplated to be made, in respect of the deed of
                            inspection.</p>
                  <p>You have been in communication with the former attorney for the
                            prosecution, and you made out the figures for Mr. Rennie. Did you tell
                            him you had made out the figures for him?—No.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (addressing the court)—Now with reference to Mr. Rennie’s
                            figures I will make this offer. Your lordship is aware of the position
                            in which I stand, that I was not instructed till last Friday. If Mr.
                            Giffard will offer testimony as to the correctness of those figures I
                            shall not exercise any right to reply on those figures. I will waive my
                            right of reply in reference to them.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I was so much struck with the statement that if
                            the witness were not examined as to the details, I intended to take him
                            myself, step by step, through the whole of Mr. Rennie’s statement.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Giffard—So far as I am concerned I should have wished that to be
                            done.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I fully expected that you would have taken this
                            witness as far as you could through all these matters.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Giffard—My learned friend has taken him through all these matters
                            except those which Mr. Turquand will speak to. This statement was made
                            on the 27th January last, and I supposed that Dr. Kenealy would offer
                            evidence to negative the figures in it. I apprehend it is not for me to
                            prove them affirmatively.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I wish to do everything that is reasonable.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—There is one very important point in reference to
                            Mr. Rennie, as distinguished from <pb n="[69]"/> the other defendants.
                            Mr. Rennie says, “Before I entered on this negotiation at all, I desired
                            to have information from the old members of the firm as to certain
                            things, and that information determined me to become a member of the
                            firm.” Now, that strikes me as most important with reference to Mr.
                            Rennie’s position in this case, that it should be ascertained how far
                            those statements are real genuine statements, or whether they are
                            delusive, and if it can be shown they are correct, then, putting aside
                            for the moment the case of the other defendants, the question arises
                            whether Mr. Rennie has not quite as much to complain of as any other
                            shareholder who was not a member of the old firm. But when Mr. Turquand
                            comes, perhaps we shall have the matter inquired into.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (to the witness)—Were the old firm solvent at the date of the
                            transfer?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—He has stated that they were not. There was
                                4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> stated as assets, which was not
                            available for realisation under that head. To that extent the company
                            was insolvent. (To the witness)—That, I understand, to be the real
                            position of things?—Yes, my lord.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I understand you to say that, even taking into
                            account so much of that item of 4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> as
                            could be afterwards realised, there still remained a balance against the
                            company, and that to that extent they were insolvent?—Yes, my lord,
                            except so far as their private estates might supply the deficiency.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Supposing the old firm, instead of transferring
                            their interest to a new company, had stopped payment at the end of July,
                            1865, there would have been insolvency to the extent of whatever failed
                            to be realised of that 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, so far as
                            the business was concerned?—Yes, so far as the joint estate was
                            concerned.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—If their interest in the Norwich Bank and all the assets of
                            which we have heard so much had been dispose of, would they on the 31st
                            of July have realised 10s. on the pound, or 1s. in the pound, or what? </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—There was a deficiency of 3,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, against which there was 2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of private property, and therefore it could
                            not be a question of a 1s. in the pound.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (to witness)—Do you think they could have paid at that time
                            10s. in the pound?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—If all their estates had been realised.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—We know that the shareholders have got nothing from that
                            source.</p>
                  <p>The witness—There may possible be a return to them of four or five pounds
                            a share, reducing the loss to about 2,600,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Do you say, as an accountant, that they would have paid on
                            the 31st of July as much as 10s. in the pound?—I think the dividend
                            would have been larger than that.</p>
                  <p>What did they owe to depositors?—To depositors and other creditors they
                            owed on the 31st of July 5,419,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> They owed
                            as much as 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to depositors alone.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Where does that appear?—In a printed paper
                            (referring to a paper in witness’s hand). If the old firm had stopped
                            the secured creditors would not have proved; the unsecured creditors
                            would have proved, and the amount due to them was 4,500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The witness was entering into details with regard to the deposit
                            accounts, when</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice interrupted him by remarking that distinctions of
                            that kind were not material, as whatever might be the form of their
                            liabilities people were insolvent to the extent of what they owed beyond
                            what they had the means of paying.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (to witness)—Do you think there would have been more than
                            19s. in the pounds?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—It is not a matter of thought, but a matter of
                            fact.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Do you say that they would have paid more than 10s. in the
                            pound?—Yes, in my opinion.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—Mr. Howell’s statement that there were bills under
                            rediscount on the day of the transfer amounting to 7,077,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was correct. Of that amount 2,079,801<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was under discount at Gurney’s bank at
                            Norwich. Of that amount 1,700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was
                            afterwards paid in cash, and 227,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was
                            renewed. The apparent loss was 135,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but
                            claims had been made against the different estates, and dividends would
                            be received.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—You stated yesterday that about 5,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was withdrawn between the date of the transfer and the day
                            of suspension, and about 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in the last
                            four months.</p>
                  <p>(The learned counsel here handed to witness the general ledger, and asked
                            him to look at the entries relating to withdrawals during the periods he
                            had mentioned.)</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—On the 31st of December, 1865, the amount under the
                            head of single deposits was 2,614,907<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; on the
                            30th of April, 1866, it was 2,095,518<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> On the
                            31st of December, the loans on security amounted to 7,017,146<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; on the 30th of April, 1866, to 6,413,372<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> On the 31st of December, 1865, the balances
                            of country bankers amounted to 5,551,428<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; on
                            the 30th of April, 1866, to 5,199,433<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The sum
                            total of the withdrawals between those two dates was 1,471,157<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Could not say from actual knowledge whether
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co. ceased to discount from the 1st to the 10th of
                            May.</p>
                  <p>Was it not within the last ten days that the remaining withdrawals took
                            place?—I have not the figures here. There were large withdrawals in the
                            last ten days.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (to witness)—Do you say that the sum just
                            mentioned is the whole amount that was withdrawn?—During that particular
                            period, my lord.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—How is it that you spoke of that yesterday as a
                            million a month?—Dr. Kenealy is referring to the figures which are here,
                            and yesterday I was referring to some statistics which were before me. I
                            referred to a book containing weekly accounts of the business of the
                            company.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—There seems to be some discrepancy. I supposed
                            from your statement yesterday that something beyond the normal rate of
                            withdrawal commenced early in the year, not that the mass took place in
                            the last ten days.</p>
                  <p>Witness—The amounts for the period selected I did not look to. I looked
                            at the whole period.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—The impression produced on my mind was, that when
                            it became bruited about that the partners in the old firm were realising
                            their private property a distrust arose in the minds of depositors which
                            induced them to withdraw their money—that that begun early in January,
                            and continued till the period of suspension. Am I now to understand that
                            the mass of the deposits were withdrawn in the last ten days?—It appears
                            so from the figures which Dr. Kenealy has placed before me.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (addressing Dr. Kenealy) said he thought it would
                            have been much better if he had brought out that state of things in his
                            examination in chief, so that counsel on the other side might have
                            applied their minds to it in cross-examining, instead of reserving the
                            force of such a battery for a subsequent day.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy observed that he had not time before to acquaint himself with
                            the facts. </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said the withdrawals formed one of the main points
                            relied upon by Mr. Rennie.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (to witness)—Have you any doubt of the correctness of the
                            figures to which I have referred?—The figures seem to correct. I say
                            that subject to my examination which I may make.</p>
                  <p>Did the withdrawals in the last ten days amount to 1,108,278<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>?</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said he had before him an abstract of all the
                            books, taken week by week, relating to the withdrawals, and he was
                            assured that a comparison would show it to be accurate. The statement
                            which he was instructed to make the day before was, he was not told,
                            perfectly correct.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy observed that if that abstract were correct, the general
                            ledger to which the witness was referring must be incorrect.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—On the 30th of April, 1866, the single deposits
                            amounted to 2,095,518<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; on the 10th of May they
                            amounted to 1,856,550<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, showing a reduction of
                                238,963<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The total amount of the
                            withdrawals in the last ten days was 1,108,278<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the total between the 31st of December, 1865, and the
                            suspension, 2,583,430<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said, although no explanation had been afforded of
                            the difference between the statement then made and that made on the
                            previous day, he could not at present treat the book before referred to
                            by Mr. Harding as a fictitious one.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy (to witness)—Was not the real cause of the stoppage of the
                            new company the want of power to realise the suspense account?—That
                            question I must answer from subsequent knowledge. From what I learnt
                            subsequently I am of opinion that if they had been able to realise what
                            has been termed the lock-up, there would not have been a suspension.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—If they had not been allowed to be locked up for three years
                            and five months?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—They were locked up for that time because it was
                            impossible with such debts as those to realise at once. Here were
                            insolvent companies being wound up, and the dividends could not be got
                            from time to time. The real cause of the stoppage was the deficiency of
                            assets required to supply the place of the money that was drawn out. (To
                            witness)—If there had not been a run upon them, they might be going on
                            now?</p>
                  <p>Witness—Yes, my lord.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—As I understand the matter, the greater portion of
                            this business was carried on with other people’s money; and if those
                            people distrust, they will take their money away; and if they do not
                            distrust, they will leave it?—It is a question of confidence, my
                            lord.</p>
                  <p>Examination continued—Did not know whether, from the 30th of April to the
                            10th of May, 1866, the new company ceased to discount any bills; but, if
                            that were the case, it would cause a withdrawal of deposits. The witness
                            said he could explain why the figures did not agree with the figures he
                            gave yesterday. Dr Kenealy did not deal yesterday with the accounts in
                            the general ledger, nor with the debts. He found that on the 13th
                            January the total amount was 14,192,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; on
                            the 10th May it was 9,440,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, making a
                            difference of 4,752,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> It was not merely the
                            single deposits that were to be taken into account, but a large number
                            of accounts were to be taken into consideration.</p>
                  <p>Do you find the name of Mr. George Head amongst the contributories?—Yes,
                            for 1,000 shares.</p>
                  <p>Look at the list, and see if there is any person who is connexion of the
                            defendants who withdrew his deposit just before the stoppage.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected to the question.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—When there is a run on bank everyday desires to
                            snatch his own brand from the burning. Here you have a business
                            transferred months before, and the question is whether that transfer was
                            a fraud. I do not think the jury will attach any value to the fact of
                            persons withdrawing their deposit when there is a run on the bank. If it
                            had been near the time of the transfer, and if it were shown that they
                            had deposited money in the bank for the purpose of inducing persons to
                            take shares, that would have been a different thing.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I feel the force of your lordship’s observations, and will
                            not press the question.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—It is said that the bank discounted no bills during
                            the last ten days; just look at the book and see.</p>
                  <p>Witness—I find that on the 1st of May the amount of the bills discounted
                            was 54,454<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; on the 2nd May, 118,377<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; on the 3rd, 125,153<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; on the 4th, 114,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Believed the
                            amount altogether in the ten days was 1,100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Can you give us any information of the account of Mr. Thomas Howard,
                            whose debt is 331,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; was that transferred as
                            a good debt?</p>
                  <p>Witness—No. It is one of the excepted accounts.</p>
                  <p>He had been related from his liability, had not he, by a deed executed
                            some time before?—There was a deed.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General read a proviso in the deed to the effect that
                            nothing contained in the deed should prevent Messrs. Overned, Gurney,
                            and Co. dealing with the securities.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Then they released him, but did not release his
                            securities?</p>
                  <p>The witness said that the property assigned was a mill and some other
                            property in Manchester. A portion had been sold, which realised 7,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>There is a debt of J. E. C. Koch, 243,069<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Is
                            that a real debt?</p>
                  <p>Witness—From this document.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—No; you must confine yourself to the books.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—I object entirely to the evidence being merely what
                            the books show.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—If, in the course of the liquidation, facts have
                            come to his knowledge, he can give evidence of them.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—If the question had been asked in that form I
                            should not have objected. I am perfectly contented with the truth of the
                            transaction.</p>
                  <p>The witness said the books showed it to be in the nature of debt. There
                            were several balances to the debit of an account headed J. E. C.
                            Koch.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I see an account headed Levant and Black Sea Steam Navigation
                            Company; was there such a company?—There were parties trading under that
                            title.</p>
                  <p>By Mr. Giffard—On Garaway’s estate (one of the excepted accounts, the
                            debt being 190,977<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>) 30,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> has been received, and a small sum, about 300<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, has yet to be received.</p>
                  <pb n="[70]"/>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I should like you to give me a paper showing the
                            profit and loss of the old firm for ten years prior to 1864; and I will
                            now ask you this further question. From all you have seen of the books
                            and accounts of the old firm are you of opinion that if this sum of
                                4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> could have been got rid of
                            altogether—I do not mean altogether, because there were certain items to
                            be set against it—in the first place, what the partners had in the firm
                            to their private account; in the second place, what their debts would
                            realise; and, in the third place, what their estate would realise—are
                            you of opinion that if that crisis had not occurred in May, 1866, that
                            that business would still have been a prosperous business?</p>
                  <p>Witness—I am able to express an opinion on that point with the more
                            confidence, that having last night anticipated to some extent the
                            question your lordship has put to me, I made some extracts from the
                            books. I find that the turn over in the year 1860 was 170,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the amount of bills discounted was
                                62,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; the amount of deposits was
                                11,800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; the amount of profit divided
                            was 216,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and the amount carried to reserve
                            was 127,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In 1859 the turn over was
                                156,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the bills discounted
                                63,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the amount held on deposit
                                14,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the profit divided was
                                360,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the amount carried to reserve
                            was 82,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In the preceding year, 1858, I have
                            not ascertained the amount of the turnover, but the bills discounted
                            amounted to 62,449<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the deposits were
                                13,600,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the profits divided 200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the amount carried to reserve 53,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—What I want you to tell me is was there anything
                            to lead you to think that if that business, when the new firm took to
                            it, had been properly conducted as a bill-broking and money-dealing
                            business, without any of its funds being applied to purposes foreign to
                            the nature of such a business—was there anything to prevent that
                            business being conducted as prosperously and as cheaply as it was
                            before?</p>
                  <p>Witness—I think not. I have given the matter a great deal of
                            consideration, and I am of opinion that if the old firm had not formed
                            themselves into a company it might have been in existence at the present
                            time.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—That is, perhaps, rather a speculative opinion,
                            unless you have good grounds for it.</p>
                  <p>Witness—I do not think the position was worse at the time the transfer
                            took place, by the figure, than it was in 1864.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he wished now to afford explanation as to why the
                            prosecution was unable to call Mr. Edwards. </p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General submitted that before his learned friends could
                            give evidence on that point they must show that Mr. Edwards had been
                            subpoenaed, and call upon him upon his subpoena.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice did not think that was necessary.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Dresten, a medical gentleman, residing at Tunbridge Wells, was then
                            called by Dr. Kenealy. He stated that, as the medical adviser of Mr.
                            Edwards, he knew that he could not attend as a witness without danger to
                            his life, having within the last ten days undergone a serious operation,
                            from the effects of which he had not recovered.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—That is quite enough.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Henry Boys, a clerk in the office of the official liquidator, proved
                            that the original draft of the prospectus of the limited company was in
                            the handwriting of Mr. Gordon. He could not tell in whose handwriting
                            was the following interlineations in pencil—“that the company would have
                            the advantage of at once entering into a large and profitable business.”
                            He also proved the handwriting of letters of Mr. Daniel Gurney to Mr.
                            John Henry Gurney, and the signatures of the deed entered into between
                            Mr. Barclay and the other directors on the 2nd of August.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Peek, being recalled, proved the handwriting of letters from Mr.
                            Birkbeck to himself.</p>
                  <p>These documents were read by the associate.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (referring to a letter from Mr. Daniel Gurney to
                            Mr. H. Gurney, relating among other things, to the marriage settlements
                            of his daughters, said that, if he understood the effect of the deeds,
                            whatever might have been Mr. Daniel Gurney’s feeling with respect to the
                            family settlements not being postponed to the security given to the new
                            company, they were nevertheless so postponed; that is, the effect of the
                            deeds was to make the private property liable, notwithstanding his
                            objection.</p>
                  <p>Robert Witting produced the deed of mutual covenant relating to the
                            rearrangement of the partnership with the Norwich Bank.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Charles Edward Jones, solicitor to Overend, Gurney, and Co., produced
                            part of the draft of the first deed of transfer prepared by Mr.
                            Braithwaite, who, it was stated, in reply to Dr. Kenealy, was a brother
                            of Mr. Braithwaite, of the firm of Foster and Braithwaite. Many of the
                            sheets were missing, having, as the witness stated, been incorporated
                            with other drafts; and the Lord Chief Justice remarked that it was
                            worthy of notice that Mr. Fooks, the counsel employed after Mr.
                            Braithwaite, had adopted scarcely any part of the original draft. The
                            witness also produced two other deeds. These documents were all put in
                            as part of the case for the prosecution.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (to Mr. Jones)—It was stated in the prospectus
                            that the deed was lying at your office for inspection. Can you tell me
                            what number of persons went, with the view of taking shares, to inspect
                            that deed?—From 30 to 40.</p>
                  <p>We have had a resolution of the directors to the effect that the
                            secretary for the share department was to apply to you for the different
                            documents required to satisfy the Stock Exchange. Had you say
                            instructions from, or had you any communications with, any of the
                            directors as to what documents you should give or what documents you
                            should withhold?—None whatever.</p>
                  <p>Direct or indirect?—Direct or indirect.</p>
                  <p>With any of them?—With any of them.</p>
                  <p>In giving Mr. Slaughter the documents which you did give him, did you act
                            upon your own judgment entirely?—Purely.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Hutchings, solicitor, produced a deed of release between Overend and
                            Gurney and Company and Thomas Howard.</p>
                  <p>Mr. W. Turquand was then examined—He stated that he is one of the joint
                            liquidators of Overend, Gurney, and Co. (Limited), acting with Mr.
                            Harding. Looking at the list of excepted accounts, he found an item,
                            “Peto and Betts, Arad, 14,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>” That referred
                            to the cost of the survey for a railway in Turkey. The cost of the
                            survey was 28,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and one-half was to be paid
                            by Overend, Gurney, and Co. He believed they did not get the concession,
                            and the 14,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was a dead loss. The survey was
                            in or before 1863. Did not know when the concession was finally refused.
                            The Greek and Oriental Steam Company was a company carried on by Mr.
                            Stephanos Zenos. Overend and Gurney made advances to him, and the result
                            was a loss of 144,144<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The ships were taken
                            over from him in 1863, and Zenos, he believed, was released from any
                            further liability. The ships were used afterwards in carrying on the
                            trading of the Levant and Black Sea Steam Company. Could not explain how
                            that amount appeared in the books, seeing there was a release. Believed
                            there was a deed of release. Mr. Birkbeck told him so.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Have you the deed?</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—No, my lord.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—But it is your business to produce it.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I may take what one of the defendants said.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—It may be a deed providing that the surplus should
                            be paid to Mr. Zenos. You may create a prejudice against the defendants
                            which is not well founded.</p>
                  <p>Witness—Mr. Birkbeck told me that Mr. Zenos had been released by the
                            firm. The ships taken over from Zenos were subsequently sold. Believed
                            the last ship was sold in 1865, and the result was a loss of 38,211<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, charged to the Levant and Black Sea Steam
                            Company. A portion of the fleet was sold on the 2nd July, 1864, for
                                67,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, another portion—some barges—for
                                7,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the ship Pacific, for 25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, appeared to have been sold on the 3rd
                            November, 1861, but that must be a mistake. The Millwall Iron Works was
                            another of the excepted accounts. The debt was 510,368<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> at the time of the transfer, and 566,489<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> at the time of the suspension. The equity of redemption was
                            in the Norwich Bank. Did not know who made over to them the equity of
                            redemption, but he presumed it was the old firm. On that 566,489<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> nothing had been realised.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Have no means been taken to get it in?</p>
                  <p>Witness—They hold it as security for the purchase bills. I am sorry to
                            say the value of the works is not as great as the charge upon them.
                            There was a mortgage for 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and beyond
                            that there is a separate account still outstanding between the old
                            Norwich Bank and Overend, Gurney, and Co.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—It has realised nothing.</p>
                  <p>Witness—Realised nothing. On Mr. Thomas Howard’s account, 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had been received. The East India Shipping
                            Company’s account had been increased from 406,264<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 578,218<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There was a mortgage
                            on the ships <pb n="[71]"/> for 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which
                            was paid by the Limited Company before the suspension. That was the way
                            in which the debt was increased.</p>
                  <p>Cross-examined by the Solicitor-General—Had seen as estimate putting a
                            value on these excepted accounts. It appeared from that that there were
                            some securities held against them. On the total there had been a heavy
                            loss, but in one or two instances they fetched more than the amount.
                            Agreed with Mr. Harding that the failure of Overend and Gurney
                            themselves caused a depreciation in the value of the securities. Was
                            aware of the failure of Pinto, Perez, and Co., and Wallis and Co. Their
                            failure occurred just before the failure of Overend, Gurney, and Co. The
                            effect of the failure of Pinto, Perez, and Co. was to throw back a
                            larger quantity of paper on Overend, Gurney, and Co.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I see that the debt of the Millwall Iron Works has
                            increased from 510,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 566,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, how was that done?</p>
                  <p>Witness—That I cannot state at once; there are several items right and
                            left, which would have to be gone into.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—It is important that that should be ascertained,
                            because it may be objected that the new directors threw away the money
                            of the shareholders in advancing more money to these concerns, in fact
                            throwing good money after bad?</p>
                  <p>Witness—I could not answer the question now without going minutely into
                            the items.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Looking at the valuation of the excepted accounts
                            are you of opinion that an exaggerated value was put on them?</p>
                  <p>Witness—I do not think so. I went over the matter carefully with Mr.
                            Birkbeck, and I came to the conclusion that it was a fair and reasonable
                            valuation to make.</p>
                  <p>That is your deliberate opinion?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>After going into the matter?—After going into the matter. I should state
                            that on Mr. Lewis’s account up to the present time we have received
                                70,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and we expect a further amount of
                                80,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>What was the debt of the Atlantic and Royal Mail Steam Company and that
                            of the East India and London Shipping Company estimated at?—The Atlantic
                            Steam Company was put down at 280,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the
                            East India Shipping Company at 175,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There
                            were seven ships in the case of the East India Shipping Company, and
                            four in the case of the Atlantic. The tonnage of the ships of the former
                            was 16,318, the tonnage of the Atlantic Steam Company’s ships was 12,029
                            tons. Was not aware of any offer having been made for those ships before
                            the time of the transfer. Could not tell whether the ships were old or
                            new. Garraway’s estate was estimated to realise 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> It had produced 29,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>By Dr. Kenealy—The Atlantic Royal Mail Company’s steamers were also
                            mortgaged to the Imperial Mercantile for 120,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The Imperial Mercantile had a claim on the old firm for
                                120,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and they took the ships at
                                90,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, leaving them creditors for
                                30,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> That 839,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> would have to be increased by 30,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, for which the new company had proved.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy here offered to put in some affidavits which had been made in
                            some Chancery proceedings. He said he did this in pursuance of the
                            request the Solicitor-General had made that they should be put in, but
                            if he put them in he should reserve his right to reply on them.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General objected to this.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he should certainly reserve his right to reply.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—You must not hold out the olive branch and conceal
                            a dagger under it.</p>
                  <p>The discussion continued for some time, the Solicitor-General objecting
                            to the affidavits only being put in, and insisting that the whole of the
                            proceedings should be put in or none.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish made the same objection on behalf of Mr. Barclay.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Giffard insisted on Mr. Rennie’s answer being put in if any of the
                            other Chancery proceedings were put in.</p>
                  <p>Ultimately none of the Chancery document were put in, and the last
                            witness,</p>
                  <p>Mr. J. C. E. Koch was called, and examined by Mr. M. Moir. He stated that
                            the 243,069<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> standing against his name, as if
                            he were a debtor for that amount, was not owing by him. He was a mere
                            agent of the company, and different sums were advanced through his
                            agency to Mr. John Alexander Gordon, railway contractor, who failed in
                            1863, and to other persons, shares being taken as security.</p>
                  <p>In cross-examination the witness said that many of the shares taken as
                            security were of considerable value.</p>
                  <p>This closed the case for the prosecution.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said, in reply to the Lord Chief Justice, that so
                            far as he could then judge, he should not call any witnesses.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish said he should have to submit on behalf of Mr. Barclay that
                            there was no case against him.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice (to the jury)—Then I hope, gentlemen, we shall
                            conclude this case on Monday.</p>
                  <p>The court adjourned at a quarter past five till this morning.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nssv_wty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nssv_wty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7367, 10. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE BARNED’S BANKING COMPANY PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Dec 10</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>Yesterday, for the sixth time, Mr. Charles Mozley and Mr. Lewin Barned
                            Mozley, two of the directors of Barned’s Banking Company, surrendered at
                            the Mansion-house on a charge of conspiracy.</p>
                  <p>Mr. G. Lewis, jun., conducted the prosecution, and Mr. Serjeant Parry and
                            Mr. Poland conducted the defence.</p>
                  <p>At the last examination the sitting was occupied by the evidence of Mr.
                            H. W. Banner, an accountant at Liverpool, and one of the official
                            liquidators of the company. Yesterday this witness was recalled, and he
                            entered very fully into the position of the bank both at the time of the
                            transfer to the limited company, and of the failure.</p>
                  <p>In cross-examination by Mr. Serjeant Parry, the witness said:—Messrs.
                            Barned and Co., to my knowledge, have been carrying on for some years a
                            large and apparently increasing business as bankers. I had every
                            confidence in them. My firm banked with them down to the failure, and
                            are creditors for 7,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The defendants were
                            held in the highest estimation in commercial circles as far as I know. I
                            never found any necessity for putting them on their oath. They have
                            readily given me every information that would facilitate the
                            liquidation. Their answers have invariably been true, and have been
                            verified by their books. The defendants have, I know, been completely
                            ruined by this company. The executors of the late Mr. Lewin Mozley lost
                                20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> by it. He was the father of the
                            defendant, Mr. L. B. Mozley. That defendant inherited a fortune, and has
                            lost every farthing of it. I believe they had perfect confidence in the
                            result of the transfer. They have been guilty of no secretion in the
                            books nor of misconduct, so far as I am aware; on the contrary, I
                            consider them most honourable men. The security box was handed to me by
                            them. The securities were kept in such a way that would enable anyone to
                            be easily aware of their nature. I believe every security was handed
                            over. It has never been suggested that any securities were concealed.
                            They consisted mostly of mortgages, bills of lading for produce, and
                            other things. They were at the time of the transfer good and valuable
                            securities, and I have no doubt they would have been generally so
                            considered. Messrs. Barned, in my opinion, were thoroughly justified in
                            looking upon those securities as valuable. I believe that if the debts
                            of the ten firms so repeatedly mentioned in this case had been written
                            off, the defendants would still have been able to carry on their
                            business successfully. They must, however, have had no further dealings
                            with the firms, and quietly realised the securities in hand. There was
                            an increase in all those debts except one during the existence of the
                            company. A strong management would have cut off those large accounts. To
                            continue them was certainly a mistake, but not a fraud. I believe they
                            were continued with no fraudulent motive, but that commercially it was a
                            mistake. In nearly every case of a guarantee good securities were
                            lodged. There was no security for a debt of Lafone of 6,460<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> I don’t know of any other such debt. I think
                            they were quite justified in believing the validity of the securities.
                            The turnover, as I have before stated, was 37,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, at least. Country banks always charge commission;
                                <hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">4</hi> per cent. on
                            the entire debit side was usually the rate in Liverpool, but now it is
                                <hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">8</hi>th. That was
                            and is a source of considerable profit. They charge, also, interests and
                            discounts on bills. In 1862 the net balance earned by the firm on
                            interests and commissions was 71,503<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, in 1863
                                73,325<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and in 1864 91,367<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> That showed a constantly increasing profit.
                            Large fortunes, I know, have been realised out of this firm. The
                            business with 7, 14, and 21 days’ bills was a peculiarly lucrative one,
                            and without risk. It was worth to this bank between 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year.
                            Mr. Charles Mozley paid 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> into his firm
                            just before the transfer. That was to counteract the effect of a serious
                            defalcation and to strengthen the business. It was in March, 1865. After
                            the stoppage Mr. Charles Mozley gave up the Beaconsfield Estate, which
                            has produced 23,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and some property in
                            Castle-street, Liverpool, for which we have been offered 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The former was a fair amount. The
                            Castle-street property has been valued at 75,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> there was a mortgage on it of 40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but it has been reduced to 20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> by the payment to the mortgage of some of the proceeds of
                            the Beaconsfield estate. Mr. Chas. Mozley had also a share, with Mr.
                            Lewin B. Mozley and Mrs. Rebecca Mozley, of the banking premises at
                            Lord-street, worth 69,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There is an old
                            mortgage on it of 7,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> At the time of the
                            transfer 12,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> stood to his credit, and at
                            the time of the stoppage 4,880<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> odd. Mr. L. B.
                            Mozley was entitled to between 30,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and
                                40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> under his father’s will. That all
                            went into the bank, and he has lost every farthing of it. At the time of
                            the transfer he paid in 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and afterwards
                            another 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> At the stoppage 29<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> stood to his debit. The executors of his
                            farther had between 20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> and 30,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in the bank, but it was not transferred to
                            the company. It was kept as a special liability of the firm. The
                            executors have lost nearly the whole of it, with the exception of any
                            little dividend that may be paid. Mr. F. B. Mozley, a relative, has lost
                                40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and is a ruined man. At the date
                            of the transfer M‘Henry’s bills were estimated at the value they
                            represented. The Bank of England actually discounted his bills up to
                            April, 1866. The Atlantic and Great Western Railway Company failed in
                            1866. It had not failed either at the transfer or at the issue of the
                            balance-sheet. The bills of J. Baines and Co. were exceedingly good. At
                            the transfer Messrs. Barned had certainly reasonable grounds for
                            believing the bank would prosper; the more so as it was about to receive
                            additional capital. At the stoppage the liabilities of the defendants
                            under their deed were in round figures 883,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            At the transfer 75,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was only owing by them,
                            of which 24,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was due to the executors of
                            the late Mr. Lewin Mozley. 49,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was covered
                            by good securities, and 1,773<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> consisted of
                            small dormant balances not transferred. They owed really 1,770<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in all, exclusive of the family debt. That
                            represented the whole of the liability as far as the public were
                            concerned. They had then no contingent liabilities. Of the debts
                            contracted, 251,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was the balance due to the
                            company, which, being reduced by the 160,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            agreed to be paid as goodwill, really stood at 95,200<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> (Mr. Lewis—The deficiency on guarantees only was
                                1,500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>) That amount would be affected
                            by the calls on shares, the 90,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> worth of
                            omitted acceptances, and the balance of the account generally. The
                            contingent liabilities since the transfer amounted to 270,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, due principally to nominees of shares whom
                            they had guaranteed. A further item of 184,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            was covered by securities, and there is no likelihood of any further
                            claim in respect of either of these two accounts. J. Barned and Co. at
                            the transfer had guaranteed only 1,308<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There
                            were also 61,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on contingent liabilities,
                            partly secured, and on which no claims are likely to be made. Another
                            sum of 40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> is covered. That statement of
                            the account is, to the best of my belief, correct. Mr. Charles Mozley’s
                            separate debt was 283,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> At the transfer he
                            owed 639<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> unsecured, and 53,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> amply secured; the whole of which has been
                            paid. 173,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of the whole debt was due on
                            calls, 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on guarantees for the company,
                                2,800<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on calls in other companies, and
                                3,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in disputed shares. Mr. Lewin B.
                            Mozley’s debt is 344,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> At the transfer his
                            debts were 12,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, due to his father’s
                            executors. That was an amount he had got in excess of his share, and had
                            put into the company. He was also then liable on guarantees for
                                15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and they were partly secured.
                            After the transfer 235,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was due from him on
                            calls, and 25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on guarantees. Other
                            disputed claims make up the 344,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In
                            continuation, the witness, after giving other details, expressed an
                            opinion that the defendants were thoroughly honourable men, and that the
                            transfer was carried out in strict honour. They were thoroughly
                            justified in their belief in the transferred accounts.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lewis, at the close of the cross-examination, stated that although
                            the failure of the company was a very proper subject for investigation,
                            after the evidence of Mr. Banner, he would not be justified in pressing
                            the charge. He therefore asked permission to withdraw it.</p>
                  <p>Sir James Lawrence—I think the prosecution was justified in having a full
                            inquiry where so many interests were involved, and where the matter had
                            caused so much conversation and remark, not merely in the City of
                            London, but throughout the country. At the same I think, after the
                            evidence of Mr. Banner, and after his clear expressions of opinion with
                            regard to the defendants, the prosecutor would have acted wrongly if he
                            had persisted further in the matter.</p>
                  <pb n="[72]"/>
                  <p>Mr. Serjeant Parry said the defendants had felt for many years deep
                            regret, not only for the losses sustained by the shareholders, but for
                            the transfer of their business to the company. They had, however, the
                            consciousness of having acted honourably, fairly, and openly, and they
                            were glad to hear that the withdrawal from the prosecution was approved
                            by the court.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Lewin Barned Mozley, addressing Sir James Lawrence, said, painful as
                            the inquiry had been to himself, his uncle, and to all the family, it
                            was at all events satisfactory that they had at last been allowed a
                            clear judicial inquiry into facts which had been very much misunderstood
                            by the public. That inquiry had been conducted in a fair and impartial
                            manner, and he was satisfied that he and his uncle would stand better
                            now in the estimation of the public than perhaps they had done
                            before.</p>
                  <p>The summonses were then withdrawn, and the defendants left the
                            justice-room with their friends.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ncs1_yty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ncs1_yty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7376, 21. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND CO. PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>This trial was resumed at a quarter past ten yesterday morning. The court
                            was crowded throughout the sitting, the public interest in the result
                            having manifestly increased.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy continued his summing up for the prosecution. He said when he
                            left off on Saturday he was speaking of a book called an “Abstract,”
                            which was produced and referred to by Mr. Harding. The person who made
                            that abstract was said to be Mr. Boys, the secretary of the defendants,
                            and as there was some doubt about its origin he should have been called
                            by the other side to remove it. The next witness to Mr. Howell was Mr.
                            Slater, who attended to the allotment of shares, and that gentleman
                            stated that in his opinion if the Stock Exchange had been aware that
                            there was a second deed, it would have required its production. Turning
                            to the evidence of Mr. Harding, the learned counsel contended that the
                            jury ought to place no reliance upon the estimates of that witness, as
                            it appeared to him that in but too many instances they had not been
                            verified when put to a practical test. As to the contention that the
                            bona fides of the defendants was unquestionably proved by the subsequent
                            sacrifice of their private property, he reminded the jury that before
                            the transfer the ruin of the defendants was already accomplished. They
                            were really bankrupts, but, by inviting the public to bring in fresh
                            capital, they had succeeded in putting off for some months the day of
                            inevitable and absolute ruin. From 1851 to 1860 the firm divided as
                            profits 1,468,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; from 1860 to 1865 they
                            divided nothing, and what they had was carried to the guarantee fund.
                            Had the sum of 1,468,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> previously divided
                            been carried to the reserve fund instead of being withdrawn, the
                            business would still have been entirely insolvent on July 31, 1865.
                            There had been an annual loss of 40,587<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for
                            fifteen years, according to their own figures.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—As I understand, the loss occurred subsequently.
                            The loss began about 1860. A man is not called upon to anticipate
                            losses, and therefore to abstain from dividing profits. There was no
                            evidence of actual losses which would have shown that they ought not to
                            divide profits.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy contended that when the defendants were seeking to induce the
                            public to subscribe for 5,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> they had .no
                            right to shut their eyes to facts. If they really meant to do justice
                            they ought to have gone through their books, and have guaranteed that
                            they were selling a really profitable business. They had been losing
                                40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year for the last 15 years.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I cannot allow you to say that, because it is not
                            correct. There was a loss for five years.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy would leave it to the jury to form their own opinion upon Mr.
                            Harding’s evidence. They had heard a good deal about the Norwich Bank.
                            That bank was also insolvent—if one went, the other must go likewise.
                            The Norwich Bank made no offer of any advance at all. The goodwill of
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co. was put down at 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, that of the Norwich Bank at 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the funds there at 591,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            making 1,591,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 591,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was locked up in the Norwich Bank, and this was contingent
                            upon the realisation of 2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of
                            paper.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—The paper was first-class paper. 1,700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was paid.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—That was long after. My learned friend will have the
                            opportunity of addressing you afterwards. Dr. Kenealy contended that the
                            whole of the estimate with respect to the Norwich Bank was delusive. It
                            reminded him of the gammon of bacon which was said to be hung up in some
                            Irish houses to deceive unsophisticated strangers into the belief that
                            it was intended for consumption and not for show. The last witness with
                            whom he had to deal was Mr. Turquand, and with regard to him he asked if
                            any evidence could present a case of greater recklessness and
                            extravagance? There was, for instance, 14,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            put down to Peto and Betts, which was only a portion of 28,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> spent on an unremunerative survey of a
                            railway for which a concession was expected from the Turkish Government.
                            It was irrecoverably gone; there was no chance of getting back a single
                            farthing; yet here it was put down as an asset. The same might he said
                            of the account of Xenos, put down as 140,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                            but there was nothing to be recovered. So the Millwall Works were put
                            down as an asset of 556,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; but they were
                            mortgaged to the Norwich Bank, and the Norwich Bank did not proceed
                            against the parties, because there was no chance of getting a farthing.
                            Then Mr. Howard was put down at 134,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; but
                            Mr. Howard had been released on the payment of 60,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> One or two instances of this kind were as good as a
                            thousand to show the unreliable nature of this suspense and guarantee
                            account. To this suspense and guarantee account of 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> the directors of the new company added
                                615,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, while all that had been received
                            was 600,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, so that 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was lost to the shareholders. When they saw all this
                            recklessness and waste, what was the use of the Solicitor-General going
                            about to prove that a ship here and a ship there had realised more than
                            its estimate? He looked at the whole amount, and he said there was no
                            proof of bona fides in the whole transaction. The question the jury had
                            now to ask themselves was whether any or all of the directors were
                            guilty of conspiracy. No doubt the two Messrs. Gurney and Mr. Birkbeck
                            stood in a different position from the other three directors; because,
                            if there were any persons who must have had a knowledge of their
                            position, the Messrs. Gurney and Mr. Birkbeck were those persons. It was
                            easy to say that they found themselves in such a flourishing condition
                            that they did not inquire. It was their duty to inquire; and they were
                            guilty of laches if they went into the market without inquiry.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—The whole question is as to the state of their
                            mind and the bona fides of their intention. In a criminal case, if it
                            can be shown that an honest intention arose from ignorance, they are
                            entitled to an acquittal. In a civil action the case would be wholly
                            different. In a criminal case you must show actual knowledge of the
                            facts, and that it was in spite of their knowledge that they put forward
                            certain representations.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said, that being the law which his lordship would lay down,
                            it would be for the jury to say whether there was not good reason to
                            infer that they had investigated. That there was no division of profits
                            from 1861. to the time when the concern was sold showed that they had a
                            knowledge of the facts. If there had been no division of profits for
                            four or five years they were not entitled to represent it as a
                            flourishing business. The learned counsel then referred to a letter
                            drawn up by Mr. Gurney in May, 1866, evidently, he said, as an answer to
                            any shareholder who might communicate with them. It stated, he said,
                            that a meeting had been convened by some of the shareholders, at which
                            it was considered that an effort might be made to resuscitate the
                            concern, and that he argued was not sincere, the object no doubt being
                            to throw the shareholders off their guard. Mr. Barclay’s guilty
                            knowledge and complicity seemed to him to have been clearly established
                            by his own deed, drawn up and executed at the time when he became a
                            director, inasmuch as it showed that he could not have been entirely
                            ignorant of the state of the company’s affairs at the time when he
                            joined the board. Another proof of the mala fides of Mr. Barclay and the
                            old directors was the manner in which the transfer of the Norwich Bank
                            had been made, as the shareholders of the limited company had, under the
                            deed, no right to the assets of that bank until 1870. It was provided
                            that the Norwich Bank should keep the books, so that the shareholders of
                            the new company were entirely at their mercy. Did they think they would
                            ever get a farthing? He now came to the case of Mr. Gordon, and Mr.
                            Gordon’s complicity in this matter was shown by the fact that he was the
                            framer and writer of the rough draft of the prospectus, which contained
                            statements of the most reckless and heedless character, and many things
                            which were modified in the prospectus ultimately issued. He thought they
                            would entertain no doubt that the rough draft of the prospectus must
                            have been the subject of discussion at the meetings in St.
                            James’s-square, and that <pb n="[73]"/> they had the assistance of their
                            solicitor to enable them to escape the meshes of the criminal law. Then
                            Mr. Gordon was present at the meeting to which Dr. Thom went, and at
                            which Mr. Rennie said the whole of the directors had been large
                            shareholders, and had large deposits to the close. Now there never was a
                            more untrue statement, for they were only depositors to the amount of
                                10<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>Mr. Giffard—There is not one word of evidence given on the subject.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said then he would withdraw that. Then as to the case of Mr.
                            Rennie. Mr. Rennie was an active party to the second deed. He was a
                            member of the board when the minutes were passed in reference to it. The
                            summary of the whole case was this: He contended that the defendants
                            were criminally liable in having made a promise not to call for more
                            than 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share, thereby leading to the
                            inference that the property transferred was valuable, whereas the first
                                15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per share was absolutely sunk. He
                            contended that they were liable in having given a promise of a guarantee
                            of principal and interest, which, in their insolvent condition, they
                            knew to be worthless. He contended that they had no large pecuniary
                            interest, as they alleged, in the concern, because all they had held was
                            swallowed up. Then he contended that the 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> which they got for the goodwill they got for that which was
                            worth nothing; that they used the money of the shareholders to the
                            amount of no less than 600,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in further
                            advances on the old rotten accounts, and as they got only 600,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in return, they lost 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> He said also that they deceived the Stock Exchange, the
                            shareholders, and the public into the belief that there was only one
                            deed which contained all the covenants. The Stock Exchange required the
                            production of all documents relating to such matters, and on the 12th of
                            August they sent the first deed, which had been executed on the 27th
                            July, ignoring the second deed, which had been executed on the same day,
                            and that the suppression of the latter was dictated by mala fides. He
                            said that they executed a secret deed for the purpose of converting the
                            property of the shareholders to their own purposes. He said they were
                            guilty of deceiving the shareholders when in the 58th of the article of
                            association of the limited company they said a profit would be realised
                            from the paid-up capital, when they knew that all the paid-up capital
                            would be absorbed by the liability on the suspense and guarantee
                            account. He said they were guilty of deceiving the shareholders in
                            saying that 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was to be retained in the
                            hands of the limited company when they had determined that it should be
                            applied to the payment of their own debts. He said that they were guilty
                            of a fraud in pretending to transfer 15,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of assets against the same amount of liabilities, when in
                            fact they transferred only 11,500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, leaving
                            a deficiency of 3,500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> He said they
                            guaranteed debts which they knew to be bad, and even wholly
                            irrecoverable. He said that they deceived the shareholders by wilfully
                            withholding from them any information as to the real value of the
                            excepted accounts. He said that they knew the excepted accounts to be
                            worth only a small part of the four millions which they amounted to. He
                            said there was a secret and fraudulent agreement to pay the money of the
                            shareholders in reduction of the liabilities on the excepted accounts,
                            and even to put it into their own pockets. He said there was a
                            fraudulent appropriation of 615,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> under that
                            agreement. He said there was a fraudulent agreement to continue the
                            suspense and guarantee account three years and five months. He had now
                            closed his case, and had come to the close of his duty. He had to thank
                            his lordship for the great indulgence he had shown him in the position
                            in which he was placed from the case not being put into his hand Friday
                            afternoon. The defendants had the advantage of being defended by
                            gentlemen of great ability and of first rank at the bar, and it was
                            right that they should have that aid. The defendants’ counsel had not
                            thought fit to call any witness, and, of course, they were entitled to
                            say, “We do not call witnesses because you have not made out the case.”
                            But it seemed to him it would have been, on the whole, wiser if they had
                            called witnesses. As he said at the beginning of his remarks he repeated
                            now—if he had used any epithet in the heat of controversy that was
                            improper he now withdrew it, and if the jury at the close of this case
                            should feel it their duty to give the defendants the benefit of any
                            doubt they might have, no one would rejoice more than he should. But it
                            must be a reasonable doubt, not such a doubt as would be felt when an
                            American said he said he had seen a sea serpent 150 feet long. If the
                            defendants were guilty they deserved punishment; but if they were
                            innocent, God send them a “good deliverance.” (Slight applause, which
                            was instantly suppressed.)</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General then opened the defence. He said he appeared there
                            for Mr. J. H. Gurney, Mr. H. E. Gurney, and Mr. Birkbeck, in conjunction
                            with his learned friends, Mr. Hawkins, Mr. Serjeant Ballantine, and Mr.
                            Matthews. The other defendants were in far abler hands than his, and he
                            would endeavour in anything he should say not to interfere in any manner
                            with what his learned friends might have to say. This, however, he might
                            say, that none of these gentlemen would attempt or desire to make a case
                            for themselves at the expense of any one else. The acts charged in the
                            case were the acts of all, and though there might be—he did not say
                            there was—though there might be a difference in the motives and some
                            unlikeness in the position of some of the defendants as compared with
                            others, yet to a great extent there was common action in all. Messrs.
                            Gurney and Mr. Birkbeck heartily rejoiced that the time had at last come
                            when an authentic and judicial opinion might be passed upon them for
                            their actions. Of unjudicial opinion they had had enough. They had had
                            to live for years in an atmosphere of misrepresentation that was most
                            stifling, and untiring had been the efforts of those opposed to them to
                            cloud by misstatements the real state of the case. His learned friend
                            himself, in opening this case, seemed to think it necessary to do so in
                            a strain of fierce invective, of extravagant language for which in the
                            course of his experience he could recollect no parallel. He told them
                            that no such case of gigantic fraud had ever been presented since the
                            days of the South Sea bubble; that they did what they had done with the
                            most cool and cold-blooded determination to defraud the public; that by
                            their devices three millions of money had been juggled out of the
                            pockets of the public into their own; that for gamblers they might have
                            some compassion, but that for men like the defendants they must have
                            scorn, but no pity. These were some, but not, perhaps, the choicest, of
                            the flowers in the rhetorical garland with which his learned
                            friend—executing all the while a sort of war-dance of exultation—had
                            adorned the victims as he led them to the sacrifice. It is true that he
                            reserved Lucius and Junius Brutus to his peroration; but he did not wait
                            till then for his description of the South Sea bubble and King George
                            the First—a matter which he must have known had about as little analogy
                            to the case they now had to try as anything in the whole range of our
                            criminal jurisprudence that could possibly be selected. His learned
                            friend also thought proper to read some portions of the judgment of Lord
                            Ellenborough in the case of Lord Cochrane, and he called Lord
                            Ellenborough an illustrious judge. For force of language—for a mind of
                            mingled ability and strength—he had as great respect for Lord
                            Ellenborough as any man could have. But if he were about to found a
                            claim to call him an illustrious judge, he certainly should not have
                            selected Lord Cochrane’s trial for his panegyric. It was a case in
                            which, as every one knew, he brought all the wonderful powers of his
                            mind to crush a political opponent. He forced an exhausted advocate to
                            address the jury after midnight, and he obtained from the jury,
                            oppressed and borne down as they were by the prejudices of the time, a
                            verdict against that man which the almost unanimous judgment of the
                            country had long since reversed. If he were to put before a jury what
                            was their duty in this respect he should point to this example as a
                            warning and a beacon to avoid, rather than as an example to follow. Now,
                            what was the object of this indictment, or of the prosecutor’s case? To
                            get the property back from Messrs. Gurney? They were ruined. To
                            insinuate that the profits of the business went into their pockets, and
                            were kept back from the public? It was all gone. They knew—it had been
                            proved in the course of this case—that of every shilling which the
                            Messrs. Overend and Gurney possessed they had been stripped; their life
                            interest, their reversions, their private properties, all had gone—not
                            unjustly. He said nothing against it—but they had all gone to pay the
                            debts which these gentlemen were bound to say. They knew well enough
                            that Messrs. Gurney and Birkbeck, but for the kindness of their friends,
                            must have been by this time brought into a state of absolute
                            destitution; and they had no consolation, under these circumstances, but
                            the satisfaction that at least they had saved their honour and their
                            name, and they have earned the luxury—a luxury which the rich did not
                            enjoy—the luxury of gratitude at the expense of all they possessed. In
                            the Court of Chancery, as his learned friend has told you, they had the
                            power, if affidavits were made, of cross-examining the persons so making
                            them. They took them into Chancery under the power of a penal Act of
                            Parliament which compelled them to disclose everything they had done, be
                            it right or be it wrong; and having got information in that way, though
                            they do not impute to them that they made a single false declaration,
                            they turned round and subjected them to criminal prosecution. It is true
                            they could not be tried formally upon this evidence, because the same
                            Act provides that evidence so obtained shall not be used criminally.
                            What we are trying here is, were the Messrs. Gurney and Birkbeck guilty
                            or not guilty of issuing a false prospectus? Now the evidence on this
                            subject was first obtained by civil proceedings in Chancery, and then
                            they proceeded by criminal prosecution. Whatever that point of law might
                            be worth, the Messrs. Gurney scorned to take advantage of it, but they
                            pointed it out to you, through him, as showing the manner in which they
                            had been tested, and the spirit in which this prosecution had been
                            conducted. If this were, indeed, a public prosecution—if his learned
                            friend were a high priest of justice prosecuting some great criminal, he
                            would be deserving of all honour; but he thought he should be able to
                            show them, before he sat down, that the public spirit and the desire for
                            public justice on the part of the prosecution might be measured by the
                            evidence of Mr. Howell, and by the spirit which his learned friend had
                            been instructed, totally foreign to his own nature, to import into the
                            case. The defendants were charged with issuing a false prospectus. The
                            prospectus ran as follows:—“Prospectus of Overend, Gurney, and
                            Co.(Limited).—Capital, five millions, in 100,000 shares of 50<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> each, of which it is not intended to call up
                            more than 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share. Deposit on application,
                                1<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share; 5<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per
                            share on allotment, 4<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per share on the 15th
                            Sept., and the same on the 15th Dec. The company is formed for the
                            purpose of carrying into effect an arrangement which has been made for
                            the purchase from Overend, Gurney, and Co., of their long-established
                            business of bill brokers and money dealers, and of the premises in which
                            the business is conducted. The consideration for the goodwill is
                                500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, one half being paid in cash and
                            the remainder in shares of the company, with 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share paid thereon, terms which, in the opinion of the
                            directors, cannot fail to be highly remunerative to the shareholders.”
                            Was that intended to deceive? Then it went on—“The business will be
                            handed over to the company on the 1st of August, the vendors
                            guaranteeing the company against any loss on the assets and liabilities
                            transferred.” Now here he would pause to ask if any one supposed that
                            the transfer of the enormous business of Overend, Gurney, and Co. was
                            done without some reason. There was no doubt that considerable losses
                            had been incurred, and an infusion of new blood and new capital was
                            desirable. The prospectus went on to say—“Three members of the present
                            company have consented to join the board, and two of them, Mr. Henry
                            Edmund Gurney and Mr. Robert Birkbeck, will be managing directors; and
                            it is proposed to retain the services of the experienced staff. They
                            will pay attention only to first-class business. Copies of the articles
                            of association, as well as of the deed of covenants on the transfer of
                            the business, may be inspected at the office of the solicitor of the
                            company.” Well, that was said to be fraud, and was a mere bubble, to be
                            paralleled only by the South Sea bubble. It was a long-established
                            business, from which one partner after another had been looked up in
                            unprofitable speculations, or loans to companies which had failed, and,
                            in some instances, committed fraud. As they were aware, a bill-broking
                            and money-dealing business was to a great extent a matter of credit; but
                            a large amount of available capital was required, and it had become
                            necessary that a large amount of new capital should be brought in. His
                            learned friend, in his remarkable address, said there had been a loss of
                                40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year in the last ten years. He
                            might as well have gone back 20 years, and said there was a loss of
                                20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, or 40 years, and said there
                            was a loss of 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year. But there could be
                            no doubt that the average real profit for a number of years had been
                            from 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 190,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year. That was the evidence of Mr. Harding, and his
                            learned friend asked him no question upon it, though he knew that that
                            was the very root of the case, and his learned friend had no right in a
                            criminal case to say this or that thing was not to be relied upon, when
                            he had the means of showing it was not true, and refrained from doing
                            so. No one said that the money-dealing and bill-brokering business
                            suffered in the hands of the limited company; and it was clear that
                            there was a valuable business to be disposed of. The partners had
                            enormous private wealth and various securities as a set-off against the
                            lock up of 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the whole case
                            against the defendants de-<pb n="[74]"/>pended upon whether the estimate
                            of the assets was bona fide and reasonable, not whether the result was
                            satisfactory. Now, how did the old firm set about the formation of a new
                            company? If they had wanted to commit a gigantic fraud, what would have
                            been easier than to have quietly withdrawn their capital from the
                            business, to have realised their vast landed estates and their large
                            life interest, to have placed the proceeds in the hands of trustees, or
                            settled them upon their wives and children, and having thus drawn their
                            neck out of the noose, to have left the house of Overend, Gurney, and
                            Co. to get into bankruptcy? In that way they might have made large
                            purses for themselves, laughed at their creditors, and, like too many
                            others, after paying nothing in the pound, have continued to enjoy
                            apparently all the blessings of life. If they designed fraud, they had,
                            according to his learned friend, an agent ready at hand in Mr. Jones.
                            What, however, was their actual conduct? From 1860, when the losses had
                            become serious, they divided no profits, and having stopped all
                            imprudent advances they proceeded to make over to the Limited Company
                            the legitimate business of money dealing and bill-broking, while they
                            rendered themselves and their private properties responsible for past
                            losses. They took upon themselves every single bad asset. Dr. Kenealy
                            had persistently confounded assets with liabilities, and assumed that
                            the liabilities were transferred to the Limited Company; but never was
                            greater care exercised than was used to prevent such a transfer. The bad
                            debts were to be provided against, and if that could have been done, and
                            the earning power being what it had been, and the general position of
                            the company perfectly sound, Overend, Gurney, and Company (Limited)
                            would have been a great success. If the losses could be met the business
                            would be valuable. Could they be met? That was the question. The jury
                            had heard that there were a consultation and a valuation, and if the
                            valuation entered into at the time were a fair and reasonable one, he
                            ventured to say, subject to the opinion of his lordship, that
                            practically there was an end of that case. Was, then, the valuation of
                            Messrs. Gurney at the time a fair valuation? Some of it fact, some of it
                            estimate. His learned friend attacked it, forsooth, because it was an
                            estimate. He said—I will not have these flowery oriental figures; I look
                            to facts; I look to see what actually passed into the hands of the
                            liquidators; if the assets did not realise, under every circumstance of
                            depreciation, distress, and disadvantage, every farthing of value which
                            Messrs. Gurney put upon them in 1865, I shall treat the realisation as a
                            fact, and the estimate as a fraud. His learned friend must excuse him
                            for saying—What rubbish ! How could properties of that kind have been
                            dealt with except in the way of estimate? Supposing any member of the
                            jury had given a guarantee which was founded on an estimate showing that
                            his property was worth 20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and supposing
                            he were afterwards called upon for the money, would it be a ground for
                            charging him with fraud that the property realised only 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>? The question in this case was, how much at
                            the time the property in question was honestly supposed to be worth. The
                            bank at Norwich was set down at 590,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the
                            land at 556,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the sundries at 613,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the reversions at 92,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the life interest at 97,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            and the goodwill of the Norwich Bank at 300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, making a total of 2,248,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> As
                            regarded the item for the Norwich bank, there could be no doubt that it
                            was perfectly fair. As to the value of the land, his learned friend by
                            the course he had pursued had shut the mouths of the defendants; but in
                            the opinion of two of the first authorities in London, Mr. Harding and
                            Mr. Turquand, that estimate was perfectly fair. His learned friend
                            complained of “sundries” as a vague term, and said that there were great
                            delusions under general names. “What,” said his learned friend, does Mr.
                            Harding, with his Oriental imagination, mean by such an expression? Mr.
                            Harding carried on his business in the “East Central” postal district,
                            but beyond that fact there was nothing to warrant his being described as
                            “Oriental.” (Laughter.) Mr. Harding would excuse him for saying that
                            poetry was the last thing of which he (the Solicitor-General) should
                            have suspected him. (Laughter). “Sundries,” Mr. Harding said, included
                            property of various kinds, of which he had the selling, leasehold houses
                            and various other things which came under the general description of
                            personal property; and Mr. Harding thought that in July, 1865,
                                613,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was a fair estimate of the value
                            of that property. He thought, too, that 97,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            was a moderate estimate for the life interests. There was a reversion of
                                20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a-year belonging to Mr. John Henry
                            Gurney which had not been sold. The cause of that being that Mr. Gurney
                            was nearly crushed by this calamity, and his health having broken down,
                            persons might have supposed that they were asked to buy the interest of
                            a dying man. As to the goodwill of the Norwich Bank, Mr. Harding
                            believed the profits of that bank to amount to 80,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, and, supposing that to be the case, four years’
                            purchase could not be an excessive estimate. These figures made up a
                            total of 2,248,281<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Further, there were
                            partners’ balances in the private ledger amounting to more than
                                1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, consisting of profits which
                            might have been, but had not been, divided, and which were standing to
                            their credit in the books of the firm. Well, then, there were the
                            excepted accounts. These were, as he had stated before, bad assets, bad
                            in such a sense that it was not at all likely that the debt would be
                            paid in full. Securities were hold against those debts; their value was
                            estimated at 1,082,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and both Mr. Harding
                            and Mr. Turquand considered that estimate a fair and moderate one at the
                            time. There was, then, evidence that there was a fair and legitimate
                            estimate showing that there would be sufficient to meet every possible
                            demand in respect of the 4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and even
                            leave a surplus, without taking any account of the goodwill. One of the
                            jury remarked the other day, with a manliness which did him honour, that
                            the goodwill was all a myth. He admitted that if, in the view of the
                            jury, as reasonable men of business, there was at the time no hope of
                            meeting the deficiency, there might be some foundation for that notion,
                            though the goodwill of a business which had been earning from 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 190,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year
                            must have been worth something; but, according to the estimates, there
                            was abundant property in the hands of the Messrs. Gurney to meet any
                            possible claim on account of these bad debts. In a criminal case the
                            only question was, were they bona fide and reasonable estimates at the
                            time?—and, if they were so, how unjust, how cruel, how contrary to
                            common sense it was to say that because they had not turned out as well
                            as those who made them excepted they were a set of fraudulent knaves! As
                            regarded the Chancery proceedings, he had no wish to enter into personal
                            matters, but he must say that his learned friend must have known that
                            what was wanted by counsel for the defence was not mere affidavits, but
                            the answers made by the defendants upon oath in proceedings with which
                            they were parties, and in which they set out their own case. His learned
                            friend might, if he had chosen to do so, have put in the answers made
                            before the Vice-Chancellor, in proceedings in which the defendants made
                            a clean breast of it. He said, however, that he knew nothing himself
                            about that matter, and he (the Solicitor-General) was bound to accept
                            his assurance. As these men were being tried on charge of conspiracy,
                            the question was whether they had a deliberate, wilful, intention to
                            defraud at the time when they made the transfer, and if the jury should
                            not be satisfied of that they were entitled to an acquittal. It was
                            excessively unfair to judge of a matter of that kind by the event. There
                            must, he contended, have been bona fides as regarded the estimates, for
                            this reason, that by the transfer which took place the old firm could
                            not gain a single sixpence, or relieve themselves of a single sixpence
                            of liability, unless the new scheme were successful. They could not gain
                            a single sixpence because the goodwill was at once written off the bad
                            debts; they could not relieve themselves of sixpence of liability
                            because they made themselves responsible to the new company, at the
                            expense of the whole of their private fortunes, to pay the bad debts.
                            Now what would persons who desired to act with perfect fairness do under
                            such circumstances? If it were the case of the jury could they do more
                            than call in four perfectly independent, intelligent, rich, respectable
                            men, place the state of their affairs absolutely and without reserve
                            before them, and say to them “Shall we go on or not,” being bound by
                            their answer? Could there be a stronger mark of bona fides? But they did
                            more, they not only said to those four men “Shall we go on?” but “Will
                            you join us in carrying on the concern?” What earthly motive could Mr.
                            Barclay, Mr. Gordon, Mr. Rennie, or Mr. Gibb have for joining in a
                            fraud? Would men of high position and great wealth, men on whose
                            character there rested not a shadow of suspicion, have been called upon
                            to join in committing a fraud? Might they not in that case have been put
                            into the witness-box and questioned as to whether they did not advise
                            Messrs. Gurney not to go on with their scheme? Nobody had suggested that
                            anything was kept back by the old directors from the new ones; and
                                he <pb n="[75]"/> craved in aid the character of the new directors,
                            as showing that his clients must have been perfectly innocent if any
                            fraudulent intention. He was not going to say that everything turned out
                            according to the estimates; but the jury knew, as men of business, that
                            the value of property varied, and that men were in that respect often
                            the victims of circumstances. Now he might stop there, and say that if
                            the jury were satisfied with what Mr. Harding and Mr. Turquand said
                            about the estimates, there was an end of the case for the prosecution;
                            but as his learned friend had surrounded the case with a number of
                            suggestions which were more ingenious than merciful, and had made
                            attacks and sown insinuations extending over nearly all the persons
                            connected with the case, and even his own witness, it was necessary to
                            go into other matters. What was the course pursued by his learned friend
                            with regard to Mr. Jones? Mr. Jones, let it be remembered, was called by
                            his learned friend himself—he was no volunteer—and his conduct and
                            demeanour in the witness-box must have been observed by the jury. His
                            learned friend said he did not want to cast any imputation of wilful and
                            deliberate falsehood upon Mr. Jones, and that he made every allowance
                            for a man who had been for forty years connected with the old firm of
                            Overend and Gurney. From Mr. Jones’s appearance he (the
                            Solicitor-General) inferred that Mr. Jones could not regard it as a
                            compliment to suppose that he had been engaged in business for forty
                            years; his firm might have been so, but his own age could hardly exceed
                            that period. His learned friend went on to say that Mr. Jones’s firm
                            must have received vast sums of money from Overend and Gurney in the
                            course of his professional employment, and that that would naturally
                            create a bias; adding that they all knew that persons were lenient
                            towards the errors of their friends; that the circumstances to which Mr.
                            Jones referred happened as long ago as fifteen years, and he did not
                            think he was guilty of any deliberate design to conceal. Some persons
                            might like a candid friend, for his own part he liked an open one. There
                            was nothing in Mr. Jones’s statement to justify the observations that
                            his learned friend had made, nor did he think the jury would believe
                            that there was anything suspicious in the confidential solicitor of
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co. being present at the meeting. Nor did he think
                            it could fairly be said that there was anything suspicious in the
                            meeting being at the house of Mr. John Henry Gurney, in St.
                            James’s-square. Then it was said there was something suspicious in the
                            fact that Mr. Braithwaite was one of the arbitrators under the Norwich
                            deed, and his learned friend made the important discovery that one of
                            Mr. Braithwaite’s Christian names was
                            Beavan,
                            a circumstance which seemed to his learned friend to be a dark feature
                            in the case. Well, the deed appointed three arbitrators, Mr. Joseph
                            Barclay, Mr. Joseph Gurney Hoare, and Mr. Joseph Bevan
                            Braithwaite,
                            and provided that they should be called upon to act in the order in
                            which their names were mentioned. He wondered, while his learned friend
                            was about it, that he did not attack Mr. Fooks, who seemed to have had
                            more to do with the drawing and settling of the deeds than anybody else.
                            His leaned friend said the bona fides of a transaction was generally to
                            be determined by the fact as to whether the verbal or written
                            instructions were given by the solicitor; the spoken word passed away,
                            or at best was preserved by frail memory, but the written word remained,
                            and might at any time be brought up in judgment against the party who
                            wrote it. Now he asked whether that was the way in which a criminal
                            proceeding ought to be conducted in this country? Mr. Jones was in the
                            box two hours, and his learned friend did not treat him as a man
                            unworthy of credit, and when he was out of the box, when no explanation
                            could be given by him, his learned friend, in the discharge of his duty
                            as “a priest of justice,” thought it his duty to insinuate that Mr.
                            Jones deliberately gave instructions verbally and not in writing, simply
                            because the writing might be brought up hereafter against him in
                            judgment. He asked if there was anything whatever to justify those gross
                            insinuations against the character of Mr. Jones, and if it was not
                            disgraceful to make insinuations for which there was not the shadow of a
                            pretence? Then it was said that the deeds themselves were fraudulent,
                            because two deeds were prepared instead of one, and that one was
                            concealed. Now the first deed was the deed of transfer of the business;
                            but the object of the deed was more than that. It was to point out that
                            there was a good deal of the old business which for various reasons it
                            was thought should not be transferred to the new company, but should
                            remain in the hands of the old firm. The excepted accounts were to
                            remain in the hands of the old firm, who were to have three years and a
                            half in which to wind them up. By the 11th and 12th sections there was a
                            general guarantee, not only of the excepted accounts, but of the value
                            of the assets that were taken over, and by the following clauses it was
                            stated that it had been agreed that certain debts should be taken over
                            as part of the assets, pointing out as clearly as could be that there
                            were certain things to be transferred, and others that were not to be
                            transferred. It was all very well for Dr. Thom to say he did not know of
                            the second deed; but the question was, was there any concealment? There
                            was an elaborate provision in the first deed as to the manner in which
                            the accounts should be dealt with; and he wanted to know how his learned
                            friend could say that there was not notice to all mankind that there
                            were accounts which the old firm of Overend and Gurney were to wind up.
                            The second deed dealt substantially with the excepted accounts and the
                            excepted accounts alone, and that showed that the excepted accounts were
                            to be retained in the hands of old firm; but if there was any benefit to
                            be derived from them it was to go, not to the old firm, but to the new;
                            and if in the winding up of these matters it was necessary to expend
                            money, the old firm was to have a credit with the new, the limit of
                            which was to be two months. Now, that was said to be fraudulent; but he
                            could not imagine anything fairer. And when his learned friend talked of
                            its being a fraud that they should have three years and a half allowed
                            them to wind up these excepted accounts, it should be remembered that
                            they were dealing with millions, and that the allowance of three years
                            and a half was anything but a merciful mode of dealing with the members
                            of the old firm. It was said that the sight of this deed would have
                            deterred any man of sense from entering the Limited Company. Dr. Thom
                            said it would have deterred him. Whether it would or not depended simply
                            on this: were the guarantees given sufficient to cover the excepted
                            accounts in the case of winding up? The whole matter came bank to this:
                            was the subject-matter dealt with by the deed covered by the property of
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co.? If it were, it was as honest a deed as he ever
                            met with; if it were not, that did not prove that these gentlemen had
                            been guilty of conspiracy, for they might merely have made a mistake.
                            Then, said his learned friend, Mr. Jones in a moment of candour let out
                            that he gave instructions for two deeds. In common fairness, that should
                            have been asked of Mr. Jones while he was in the box. What was there in
                            the circumstances as detailed by Mr. Jones calculated to arouse
                            suspicion? It was on the eve of a general election, and they had arrived
                            at a time when, if the business was to be done at all, it must be done
                            at once. The counsel thought there should be two deeds instead of one,
                            and Mr. Fooks, besides being a great conveyancer, had, it seemed, a turn
                            for politics, and was going into the country to seek the suffrages of
                            some constituency, and he could only be brought to approve of the first
                            deed in time to get the prospectus out. The brokers said the prospectus
                            must come out at once, and it was issued on the 12th of July, before Mr.
                            Braithwaite and Mr. Fooks had even touched the second deed, and the
                            second deed was not approved till after Mr. Fooks’s return to London.
                            The first deed, however, contained the whole of the facts, inasmuch as
                            it pointed out what was to be transferred, and that there was a great
                            deal that was not to be transferred; and it therefore gave the
                            outline—the leading feature—of the whole arrangement; and the second
                            merely pointed out the particular way in which the excepted accounts
                            were to be dealt with. His learned friend said it was a most remarkable
                            circumstance that five resolutions relating to shares were entered in a
                            separate book. Nothing could be more simple, or more in accordance with
                            the practice of joint stock companies. Mr. Slater told them that all the
                            earlier transactions of the new company took place at the office at
                            which the shares were allotted. There was one set of minutes which had
                            to do with the allotment, another set which had to do with the
                            operations of the company after the allotment; and nothing could be more
                            conspicuous than the use of separate books for the two. Moreover, in the
                            latter book there was reference to the resolutions in the former. His
                            learned friend commented on the fact that only one deed was sent to the
                            Stock Exchange, as if there were some improper motive for withholding
                            the second deed. Unless Mr. Jones were instructed by the directors to
                            withhold that second deed, or unless the Messrs. Gurney knew that it was
                            withheld, there could be nothing in that matter to affect the issue
                            before the court; and there was the solemn declaration of Mr. Jones that
                            neither directly nor indirectly, from Messrs. Gurney or anybody else,
                            did he receive instructions, or any communication whatever, as to
                            whether one deed should be sent or two deeds. Mr. Jones said he thought
                            that the first deed represented the essence of the transaction, and that
                            there was not the slightest occasion to send any other, taking upon
                            himself the whole responsibility, if there were anything wrong. If the
                            jury believed that statement it settled the question with regard to the
                            withholding of the second deed. His learned friend said “Mr. Jones has a
                            frail memory, and his conscience might not be powerful. I do not say
                            that he is perjured, but beware of Jones.” (Laughter.) Now, he (the
                            Solicitor-General) maintained that that was not fair. It was not
                            creditable to our jurisprudence that Mr. Jones should have been treated
                            as he had been; but that seemed to be the only way in which his learned
                            friend could grapple with his evidence. It was very difficult to
                            understand what his learned friend meant with regard to that second
                            deed. He said that it was secret and fraudulent, that if its contents
                            had been known, nobody would have touched the concern; and then, turning
                            to the first deed, he said that the “snake” or “cloven foot” was seen
                            there. Form that he went on to declare, in effect, that he did not care
                            about the deeds at all; that the defendants knew that what persons
                            placed faith in was their names, and there was fraud therefore in the
                            use of those names. He (the Solicitor-General) could not understand how
                            there could be fraud in simply making use of a great reputation honestly
                            acquired. He now came to a matter which he approached with great
                            reluctance, lest he should say anything which might appear unfair to a
                            good and honourable man. His learned friend read the letters of Mr.
                            Daniel Gurney to Mr. John Henry Gurney, and asked the jury to infer that
                            the Gurney family knew perfectly well that a fatal catastrophe was
                            impending. Now he (the Solicitor-General) was not going to deny that the
                            transfer of the business was an operation rendered necessary by the bad
                            debts which had been incurred—if there had been no bad debts no transfer
                            would have been required; nor would he deny that the bad debts were so
                            large in amount that in certain events the property of the Gurneys was
                            likely to be required to meet them. Of course the Messrs. Gurney would
                            not have handed over 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> or 190,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year to other persons if they could have
                            kept it themselves. But, as he understood the matter, his learned friend
                            read these letters to show something much worse than that. He praised
                            Mr. Daniel Gurney as one of those old and honourable men who made the
                            reputation of the bank, as a man who read the Ten Commandments, and he
                            rather cracked him up as a good specimen of a fine old English merchant.
                            He did not appear to perceive that he was making an attack on that fine
                            old English merchant by representing him as a gentleman who assented to
                            what he described as a fraudulent operation. The letter of Mr. Daniel
                            Gurney to his nephew, Mr. John Henry Gurney, dated May 26, 1865, was
                            endorsed by the latter, “D. G. as to estimate of surplus.” Nothing could
                            more clearly show than that endorsement did that Mr. John Henry Gurney
                            thought at the time that there would be a surplus. In a subsequent
                            letter Mr. Daniel Gurney said that he felt great objection “to our joint
                            and several guarantee for the deficiency of the new company,” and
                            thought the marriage settlements of his children ought not to be placed
                            after the liquidation. A letter more indicative of bona fides, or of a
                            belief that there could not be anything beyond a heavy loss on the
                            private estates, he could not conceive. The effect of what Mr. Daniel
                            Gurney said was this—You propose to us that we should give certain bonds
                            making us responsible to the limited company for a certain deficiency. I
                            have already given my bonds to members of certain families with which I
                            am connected to secure marriage portions to my son and daughters, and if
                            it should turn out that my property is seriously damaged by this fresh
                            security which you call upon me to give, so that I am not able to pay
                            what I have engaged to pay, the fathers and mothers may turn round upon
                            me and say—What right had you to do that? You were bound as a gentleman
                            to keep us safe.” I doubt whether that would be considered honourable
                            which might have the effect of diminishing my estate. “But,” he added in
                            effect, “I feel that the transaction is upon the whole a good wise one,
                            and, after all, you must do what you propose if you think it right.” Mr.
                            Daniel Gurney went on to say—and this was most important—that he was a
                            man of moderate wealth, while his nephew (Mr. J. H. Gurney) was a man of
                            large wealth, and that he was very much obliged to him for what he had
                            said about making a sacrifice in his favour when it came to an <pb n="[76]"/> appropriation of the losses. They had not had the letter
                            of Mr. J. H. Gurney to which that referred; but could anything be
                            clearer than that in it Mr. J. H. Gurney had stated that he had enough
                            and to spare? His learned friend had not scrupled to insinuate that
                            entries in a book had been manufactured for the purpose of producing a
                            favourable impression on the jury; but nothing of that kind was said
                            with regard to these letters, and he was satisfied that the jury,
                            viewing them by the light of common sense, would feel that he had put
                            the right interpretation upon them. He had referred to them with
                            pleasure, because, in his opinion, they were creditable to both the
                            parties concerned. His learned friend asked the jury to believe that the
                            directors of the old firm were guilty of fraud because, as he said, the
                            working of the concern after the 31st of July, 1865, was fraudulent.
                            Even if it were so, that remark was not a fair one, as the court had to
                            consider the state of things, not after, but before the new company was
                            afloat. But there was, in fact, no foundation for the statement. To
                            suppose, indeed, that accounts amounting to 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> could be wound up without some advances being made would be
                            absurd. One advance was on account of two ships; but in cases in which
                            there were prior mortgages, it might well be necessary to pay off a
                            first mortgage in order to retain the security given; and in this
                            instances, whenever money was advanced, it was advanced in order to
                            minimise the loss. A great deal had been said about Mr. Harding’s
                            statement, that in the last four months of the new company’s operations
                            the withdrawals were at the rate of 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            a month. It was quite clear from the general ledger that withdrawals to
                            the extent of nearly 2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> did take place.
                            The book to which Mr. Harding referred was one which had been kept
                            regularly ever since 1847, and there was no ground for supposing that it
                            was not as authentic as any other book which had come into the hands of
                            the liquidators. But how did his learned friend deal with it when he
                            found that Mr. Harding had explained the apparent discrepancy between
                            his evidence and that of Mr. Howell? Why he charged Mr. Boys, the
                            secretary of the old company, in language which no man could mistake,
                            with fabricating a book for the purpose of telling a falsehood, and
                            conveying that book into Mr. Harding’s possession fraudulently, so that
                            Mr. Harding might find it and might give to the jury false evidence when
                            he came to be examined here. There was not a title of foundation for
                            such a charge, and no consideration on earth should have induced his
                            learned friend to make it. But if he did not mean to make that charge,
                            what did he mean to say? He said Mr. Boys accidentally left the book at
                            Mr. Harding’s office, and that Mr. Harding found it there. What did he
                            mean by that? The Lord Chief Justice asked him if he asked the jury to
                            draw the inference that this was a fictitious book, and his learned
                            friend said neither yes nor no in reply to that question, but said the
                            book ought not to have the same reliance upon it as was placed upon the
                            general ledger. Now he (the Solicitor-General) said when a man made an
                            accusation of that kind, and was asked whether he made it, he ought not
                            to avoid answering the question, but ought to deal with it like a man.
                            He felt he ought to apologise to the jury for going into this, because,
                            except for the purpose of showing the spirit of the prosecution, he
                            could not for the life of him see what it had to do with the matter. One
                            point was that the totals as shown by this abstract were considerably
                            greater than the totals shown by Mr. Howell, but that was because Mr.
                            Howell did not take into account the balances on the current accounts
                            which were kept in the general ledger. Mr. Harding was obliged to admit
                            that his figures did not correspond with Mr. Howell’s, because Mr.
                            Howell had left out of account the general ledger, and in that book
                            there were some 500 accounts. Well, he (the Solicitor-General) had gone
                            to the general ledger, and he found that on one account on which there
                            was 12,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in hand on the 31st December, there
                            was only 1,300<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on the 30th of April; on
                            another the balance was reduced in the same period from 16,367<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 2,848<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; on
                            another the balance was reduced from 13,429<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to
                                3,322<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; another from 153,186<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 31<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 7s. 6d. and
                            from 89,424<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 47,507<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and another from 109,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to
                                116<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 4s. He did not pretend to say that
                            these made the whole difference, but there were 500 accounts, and if the
                            book were examined it would be found that on a large number of them the
                            balances were largely reduced, and that the aggregate amounted to a very
                            large sum. Then there was another matter. His learned friend was
                            instructed to say that there were no discounts at all effected by the
                            company within the last ten days, but Mr. Howell said there were, and in
                            fact they discounted to the amount of 892,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            in the last seven days. Then his learned friend told them that these
                            defendants had acted as fraudulent directors would do, that they had all
                            drawn out their deposits, and Mr. Howell had written a pamphlet, in
                            which he said Mr. Thomas Gibb was the only director who did not withdraw
                            the whole of his money prior to the collapse. He was asked whether that
                            was true, and he was obliged to admit that it was not true. It was an
                            absolute fabrication. His learned friend was instructed to cast another
                            imputation. He called his attention to it at the time, and told him it
                            was groundless, but his learned friend persisted. He said that Mr. Head,
                            the brother-in-law of Mr. John Henry Gurney, had parted with his shares
                            and had paid no calls. Well, Mr. Howell turned to the share ledger, and
                            found that Mr. Head had paid 40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but his
                            learned friend made no apology for having made that imputation. His
                            learned friend, of course, did not know the facts, but Mr. Howell did.
                            Another imputation made by his leaned friend was, that when the stoppage
                            took place the cash book of the company was mutilated, figures were
                            erased and others substituted, and that the legitimate cash in hand was
                            considerably reduced, and fresh balances were struck. Now, a book not a
                            cash book, but a book containing a copy of certain securities, was put
                            forward, and Mr. Harding was asked if it had been mutilated, but he said
                            it did not appear to have been. And that was the only foundation for
                            that imputation. Well, then, at the time of the crash what was the
                            conduct of the directors? Why, they every one of them stuck to the ship.
                            The Gurneys and Mr. Birkbeck were ruined, and Mr. Barclay, Mr. Gordon,
                            and Mr. Rennie would have been ruined if they had not been very rich
                            men, but they suffered frightfully, and Mr. Gibb also suffered to a
                            frightful extent. There was one other matter which it became him to deal
                            with, and that was, the letter of Mr. Birkbeck to Mr. Peek, on the 23rd
                            February, 1866, in which he said that everything was going on
                            satisfactorily; and a letter on the 14th April, in which he assured him
                            that there was not the slightest ground for the adverse rumours; and
                            that, with the exception of the debts of Pinto, Perez, and Company, they
                            had not made a single bad debt. But he did not think these letters
                            proved anything against Mr. Birkbeck. They merely showed that there were
                            difficulties which he hoped to overcome. Mr. Howell, with a view of
                            wounding Mr. Birkbeck, showed that Mrs. Birkbeck drew out 812<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> which had been standing in her name. But what
                            was done with the money? Why, it was invested in shares of the company
                            itself. Could there be a stronger proof of the bona fides with which Mr.
                            Birkbeck wrote that letter? Dr. Thom, in a pamphlet which he had
                            written, had attacked him for what he had said on this case elsewhere,
                            but he would take the liberty of repeating here what he had said
                            elsewhere, that be the defendants guilty or be they innocent of the
                            charges made against them, he only wished that everyone who was engaged
                            in that trial could be capable of such acts of magnanimity as these
                            gentlemen had shown in this transaction. (Applause.) They must all feel
                            sympathy for Mr. Peek, who had lost a great deal of money, and the jury
                            would remember the account he gave of the interview between him and Mr.
                            Birkbeck. What did it amount to? It amounted to this, that Mr. Birkbeck,
                            like a man of honour, was deeply sensible of the blame that would attach
                            to him for the failure of this company; he was talking to a man he had
                            known, who had lost largely, and he said, “If you will only abuse me it
                            will relieve my mind,” But the jury would remember that they had only
                            heard Mr. Peek’s account of that conversation, and that possibly Mr.
                            Birkbeck’s version of it, if he could give it, which he could not, for
                            his mouth was shut, might be different. He had now only one other topic
                            to refer to, and that was the excepted accounts.</p>
                  <p>The court then adjourned at half-past 4 o’clock till a quarter past 10
                            this morning.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ne3r_zty_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ne3r_zty_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7375, 20. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND CO. PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>This trial was resumed on Saturday morning, the Lord Chief Justice taking
                            his seat on the bench at a quarter past 10.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Moir said Dr. Kenealy, who had not yet arrived, wished to begin this
                            morning by having the deeds read throughout.</p>
                  <p>Sir. J. Karslake said when the deeds were put in he did not think it
                            necessary to read them, but he road such clauses as he thought were of
                            importance.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice and he thought it hardly necessary.</p>
                  <pb n="[77]"/>
                  <p>Mr. Harding was recalled.</p>
                  <p>A Juryman said he wished to ask a question. There were two millions of
                            bills of the Norwich Bank discounted; 1,700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> you said were paid, 135,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> not
                            paid, and 227,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> renewed. Could a company in
                            liquidation renew bills?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Harding—These bills were re-discounted by the Norwich Bank at the
                            time of the transfer of the business.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—And they were renewed while the business was going
                            on?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Harding—The bills were the bills of the various parties and were
                            renewed by them, not by Overend and Gurney. The drawers would renew the
                            bills with the acceptors, and they were then re-discounted?</p>
                  <p>By whom?—By the Norwich Bank.</p>
                  <p>What was the ultimate result of those bills that were renewed for
                                227,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, were they paid or not?—No; they
                            were unpaid, and we had to rank against the estates of the parties.</p>
                  <p>The witness then put in the following statement of profits of Overend,
                            Gurney, and Co., from 1851 to 1860 inclusive. In 1851 the amount of
                            profits was 156,700<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; amount divided,
                                120,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and 37,415<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was carried to the reserve fund; the amount carried to
                            reserve this year included 704<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s. 4d., part
                            of the profit of the year 1850. In 1852 the profits were 186,386<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 11s. 10d.; the amount divided was 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and the amount carried to reserve was
                                6,386<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 11s. 10d. In 1853 the profits were
                                212,977<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 13s. 7d. At the end of this year
                                219,755<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 7s. 10d. was written off in
                            respect of loss on fraudulent metal warrants. No profit was divided that
                            year. In 1854 the amount of profits was 153,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; the amount divided was 80,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            and the amount carried to reserve was 73,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            7s. 8d. In 1855 the profits were 155,256<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 11s.
                            10d.; the amount divided was 132,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and the
                            amount carried to reserve was 23,256<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 11s. 10d.
                            In 1856 the profits were 148,617<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 15s. 7d.; the
                            amount divided was 140,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and 8,617<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 15s. 7d. was carried to reserve. In 1857 the
                            profits were 144,460<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 14s. 5d., the whole of
                            which was carried to the reserve account, there being no division of
                            profits that year. In 1858 the profits were 293,626<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; the amount divided was 240,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            and 53,626<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was carried to reserve. In 1859 the
                            profits were 442,074<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, of which 360,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was divided and 82,074<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was carried to reserve. In 1860 the profits were 343,373<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 17s. 10d., of which 216,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was divided, and 127,373<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 17s.
                            10d. was carried to reserve.</p>
                  <p>A Juryman—What was the reserve?</p>
                  <p>Witness—To meet bad and doubtful debts.</p>
                  <p>What was the amount of the reserve?—It was exhausted in meeting bad and
                            doubtful debts.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—There was a very large sum—348,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>—written off at one time.</p>
                  <p>A Juryman—Were the accounts of the profit and loss arising from the
                            speculative business kept distinct from that arising from the legitimate
                            business?—They were not, they were merged into one.</p>
                  <p>The Juryman—Could we have a statement of the profits for three years
                            anterior to the commencement of this speculative business?</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—That is exactly what occurred to my mind.
                            Conceiving that the commencement of the losses was at a later period I
                            wanted to go back, but I am rather struck with this. This does not quite
                            meet what I expected, because we find that as regards 1853 they
                            sustained a considerable loss on these fraudulent metal warrants.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—That is Davidson and Gordon’s case.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—But still they entered upon a speculation.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish—No, they had advanced money on dock warrants which turned out
                            to be forged. </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—If they had been taken in by forged warrants that
                            is a different thing.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish—Your lordship will recollect that the parties were tried and
                            convicted at the Old Bailey for the forgery.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—With that exception there appears to have been
                            nothing up to the year 1860 in the shape of bad debts, but in 1857 no
                            profits were divided.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—That was the year of the panic.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—they carried to the reserve fund 144,460<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in 1857, but that was, as the
                            Solicitor-General says the panic year. In 1858 they made a profit of
                                293,626<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and in 1859 a profit of
                                444,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and divided 360,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and carried 82,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            to the reserve fund.</p>
                  <p>A Juryman—That, I imagine, was the interest of the suspense and guarantee
                            account.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—They actually divided 360,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Juror—What I want to know is whether in these large sums they did not
                            calculate the interest of these dormant accounts.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Harding said, speaking from impressions, he did not think that in the
                            year 1860 these debts could be termed doubtful. It was subsequent to
                            that date that they appeared to him to have accumulated into what they
                            are now. The witness went on to state that his lordship would recollect
                            that he was unable to reconcile the discrepancy between two statements
                            as to the amount of withdrawals from the bank, and he intimated that he
                            believed it arose from certain accounts not having been taken notice of
                            by Dr. Kenealy, and which he (witness) had taken notice of, and also
                            from a difference between the two dates. He found that Dr. Kenealy, in
                            taking the 31st December, took an amount less than he had taken by
                            reckoning from the 30th January, by about two millions. On the 30th
                            January the deposit and current balances of the company were about two
                            millions more than they were on the 30th January, and that commercial
                            men would understand to be not an unusual thing. Then Dr. Kenealy did
                            not include the book called the general ledger. Now, he had turned to
                            several accounts in order to show that that ledger ought to have been
                            regarded. On one account a deposit of 5<hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">2</hi> per cent. on one day’s notice, on the 31st
                            December there was a balance of 15,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> On the
                            18th of May the balance was 45<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> 18s. 7d. In
                            another account a balance of 7,554<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on the 31st
                            December had been reduced on the 10th of May to 435<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Then there was another account, the account of a well-known
                            Paris house, in which the balance on the 31st December, 1865, was
                                16,316<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which, on the 10th of May, 1866,
                            was reduced to 13,009<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In another account the
                            balance was reduced in the same period from 36,216<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 14,596<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; another from 16,367<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 2,996<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and
                            another from 45,471<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 4,342<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> There were a number of other accounts in which the balances
                            had been reduced in a similar manner.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—If these amounts were withdrawn after the 30th April they
                            would not affect my figures.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I think they would, because your figures show that
                            within the last six months there was only a diminution of two and a half
                            millions.</p>
                  <p>The witness stated that in another account the balance which stood on
                            December 31 at 153,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was reduced on the 10th
                            May to 71,209<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In another the balance was
                            reduced in the same period from 89,424<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to
                                36,349<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and in another from 79,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 118<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Therefore, it stands that as between the 31st Dec.
                            And the 10th May, instead of only 2<hi rendition="#sup">1</hi>/<hi rendition="#sub">2</hi> millions being drawn out if you take the
                            accounts in the general ledger there was a much larger sum drawn
                            out.</p>
                  <p>Witness—Yes.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—You have looked into the book of statistics, and as
                            far as you can judge is it to be depended upon?</p>
                  <p>Witness—That book came into my hands with the others in the liquidation,
                            and I have no reason to doubt its accuracy.</p>
                  <p>At the request of Dr. Kenealy a marginal abstract of the deed relating to
                            the Norwich Bank, dated the 23rd of April, 1866, was read by the
                            associate. One or two clauses, or portions of clauses, were read in
                            full.</p>
                  <p>While the court was waiting for formal proof of another document.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice requested Mr. Mellish to address the court, as he
                            had expressed a wish to do, on behalf of Mr. Barclay.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish said he had to submit that there was no evidence which ought
                            to be left to the jury as against Mr. Barclay. The first six counts in
                            the indictment were not counts for a conspiracy at all, but counts upon
                            the statute 24 and 25 Vict., ch. 96, sec. 84. That statute said,
                            “Whosoever, being a director, manager, or public officer of any body
                            corporate, or public company, shall make, circulate, or publish, or
                            concur in making, circulating, or publishing, any written statement or
                            account which he shall know to be false in any material particular, with
                            intent to deceive or defraud,” &amp;c., “shall be guilty of a
                            misdemeanour.” There was also a provision that no person should be
                            liable to be convicted in consequence of anything which he might himself
                            have disclosed in any process of law or equity. He was not going to rely
                            upon this last provision, as Mr. Barclay had not disclosed anything in
                            that way; but it partly explained why the prosecution had added a number
                            of counts, apparently with the view of treating the actual committal of
                            a certain act as an overt act of conspiracy. Eleven counts—6 to 17—were
                            counts of that description, and they all treated the issuing of the
                            prospectus as the substance and essence of the office. The 18th count
                            charged that the defendants conspired together, by divers false
                            pretences, and by divers artful and subtle means and devices, to obtain
                            and acquire for themselves the money of one Adam Thom, and to cheat and
                            defraud the said Adam Thom. <supplied resp="editor">This count did not
                                specify what the false pretences and</supplied> the artful and
                            subtle means were. It was a count for defrauding, not all persons who
                            might belong to the company, but a particular individual. Now he
                            submitted that that count could not be sustained.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said it struck him that if the conspiracy were
                            once established, although at the outset it was not intended to defraud
                            any particular individual, yet it must be regarded as a containing
                            conspiracy; and if the object were accomplished, it was in the result a
                            conspiracy to defraud particular individuals.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish said, however that might be, he should contend that the only
                            thing which could be said to have been done to induce the public or
                            anybody else to subscribe was the issuing of the prospectus.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said there might be a conspiracy to defraud, the
                            accomplishment of which was to be effected by the issuing of the
                            prospectus. If the jury should come to the conclusion—he did not mean to
                            express any opinion on the point—that the concern was a thoroughly
                            rotten one, and that the parties must have known that, and determined to
                            get rid of their interest and induce the public to take it, although it
                            might be that one of defendants had nothing on earth to do with the
                            publishing of the prospectus, yet if he concurred in the antecedent
                            conspiracy, what was done for the common purpose must be taken to have
                            been done by all the parties.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish said the counts for conspiracy were so general and so vague,
                            that it was almost impossible to distinguish what was sufficient
                            evidence in point of law to prove that an individual was a party to it.
                            For instance, his learned friend (Dr. Kenealy) said in his opening that
                            Mr. Barclay was a cousin of one of the Messrs. Gurney and a
                            brother-in-law of another. Was that a kind of evidence which could be
                            accepted in a court of law? What he (Mr. Mellish) wished to show was,
                            that as regarded Mr. Barclay there was not sufficient evidence for it to
                            be left to the jury to say whether he was a party to the conspiracy,
                            supposing one to have existed.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said, supposing the jury should think that every
                            one of the defendants must have known that the concern could only end in
                            ruin, a very strong conclusion so far as Mr. Barclay was concerned,
                            seeing that he made himself liable for 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            the present objection could not be sustained.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish said he contended, on the part of Mr. Barclay, first, that
                            there was no evidence in point of law that he was a party to the
                            prospectus: and secondly, that there was no evidence in point of law
                            that he had any such knowledge of the state of affairs in the old
                            company as could possible make him guilty if he were a party to it.
                            There was no evidence that he had any knowledge of the state of affairs
                            until he became a director, on the 8th of August. After citing the
                            letters from Mr. Daniel Gurney to Mr. John Henry Gurney, and referring
                            to the third deed which was prepared at the request of Mr. Barclay, the
                            learned counsel went on to argue that it was quite clear from the
                            evidence and the dates that the defendant took no part in the
                            discussions about the prospectus; that he was not an original director,
                            and was not intended to be one; and that the prospectus had been
                            settled, the instructions given for the deeds, and the whole mode of
                            carrying out the scheme had been arranged before he became a director.
                            At the time, he said, when Mr. Barclay was asked to become a director he
                            was very much interested in the laying of the Atlantic Cable, and was
                            about to go to Ireland in the Great Eastern to see the commencement of
                            the work. No doubt some communication had taken place between him and
                            the other directors, but there was no evidence as to what induced him to
                            promise that he would be a director. He took 1,000 shares. Thereupon, on
                            the 23rd of July, the day on which the company was formed, he signed the
                            memorandum of the articles of association; immediately after he went
                            away in a hurry in the Great Eastern; and, except that he consented to
                            become a director, he was in exactly the same position as any other
                            shareholder. The prospectus was issued by the promoters of the company,
                            and his (Mr. Mellish’s) defence of Mr. Barday was, in substance, that
                            though he had consented to become a director, he never was in any sense
                            a director before August.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice observed that Mr. Barclay agreed to become a
                            director before the prospectus was issued to the public.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish said his lordship would recollect that in a case in which an
                            action was recently brought in that court against Sir Edward Watkin, on
                            the ground that he was a party to the issuing of a fraudulent
                            prospectus, when the defendant had stated in his evidence that the first
                            saw the prospectus in which he was announced as chairman of the company
                            at the Great <pb n="[78]"/> Western Railway board, and that he at once
                            wrote a letter to the promoters, saying, “Your prospectus is too
                            florid,” although he afterwards acted as director, and even as chairman,
                            the jury at once stopped the case, and said there was no evidence
                            against him. In the present case there was no evidence that Mr. Barclay
                            ever saw the prospectus before it was issued.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said it was not for the Judge to assume that a
                            person who became a director of a company formed to carry out, as was
                            alleged, a scheme involving fraud, was not cognisant of that fraud.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish said Mr. Barclay did not intend to impute to Mr. John Henry
                            Gurney, Mr. Birkbeck, or any other member of the old firm, that they
                            contemplated fraud; he would rather be convicted than make such an
                            imputation. It had, however, not been proved that Mr. Barclay ever even
                            went to the offices of the old firm before the prospectus was
                            issued.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said if it appeared that Mr. Barclay simply
                            consented to be a director, and when the documents were laid before him
                            signed them without any knowledge of the facts, the jury ought, without
                            hesitation, to dismiss the case as a against him; but at present there
                            was nothing to show that he never went to the offices, or that he
                            undertook to subscribe for 1,000 shares without having any knowledge of
                            the state of affairs.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish said neither Mr. Jones nor Mr. Slater appeared to have seen
                            him at the office.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice thought he was not justified in assuming that he
                            did not go there, or that he held no communication with the partners
                            through which he became acquainted with the pecuniary state of affairs.
                            The question was one not for him, but for the jury to determine.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish said his lordship knew how difficult it was in such a case to
                            get the jury to attend to a minor point like that.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice hoped it would not be difficult in that case. </p>
                  <p>His Lordship then consented, at the request of Mr. Mellish, to reserve
                            the point with regard to Mr. Barclay in case the jury should return a
                            verdict of “Guilty” against the defendants.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said his learned friend Mr. Moir had gone through the draft
                            of the private deed, and had found an extraordinary number of erasures
                            and alterations, and as he intended to make some comments on the
                            appearance of the draft, he proposed that it should be seen by the
                            jury.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General submitted that if any observations were to be made
                            as to the appearance of the draft Mr. Jones should be asked what he had
                            to state about it.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—We have had it, that great alterations were made
                            in the second deed by Mr. Fooks on behalf of Messrs. Gordon and
                            Rennie.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—There were a great many meetings, Mr. Jones says,
                            upon it.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I do not wish to anticipate any observations that
                            I have to make, but I must say that the alterations made by Mr. Fooks go
                            far to satisfy me that he, as counsel for Messrs. Gordon and Rennie, was
                            extremely vigilant to watch over their interests as distinguished from
                            the interests of the members of the old firm.</p>
                  <p>After some further discussion on this point, in which Sir. J. Karslake,
                            the Solicitor-General, and The Lord Chief Justice all spoke of its being
                            a common thing for drafts to be altered and re-altered so that hardly a
                            word of the original was left, when it was finally settled and
                            approved.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Jones was recalled and examined by Mr. Moir—He spoke to alterations
                            respecting the financial assistance to be given by the new company in
                            reference to the suspense guarantee account being made by Mr.
                            Braithwaite and struck out by Mr. Fooks, and alterations suggested by
                            Mr. Fooks being amended by Mr. Braithwaite, which amendments were again
                            struck out by Mr. Fooks, and so on with other alterations. There was no
                            schedule to the draft, but it must have been there some time.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I will ask you this general question—Did these two
                            gentlemen discuss the various provisions of this deed as it affected the
                            interests of the old firm and the interests of the in-coming new
                            directors as a common interest, or as an antagonistic interest?</p>
                  <p>Witness—I should say as an antagonistic interest. Mr. Fooks was settling
                            the draft on the part of the new directors, whereas Mr. Braithwaite had
                            prepared the draft on behalf of the vendors.</p>
                  <p>And Mr. Fooks was acting in the interest of the vendees?—Not the
                            slightest doubt of it.</p>
                  <p>By Dr. Kenealy—The first sheet had been copied by a law stationer. Almost
                            every word of Mr. Braithwaite’s had been struck out. It was the ordinary
                            practice for the schedule to be added by the attorney and not by the
                            counsel. Mr. Fooks must have seen the schedule, because the engrossed
                            draft was signed and approved of by both counsel. That was not the
                            draft.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I want the draft signed by Mr. Fooks?—Here it is, this is the
                            draft of the first deed.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I do not want the draft of the first deed. We are satisfied
                            about the draft of the first deed. I want the draft of the second
                            deed.</p>
                  <p>Witness—They are both signed on the basis of a contemporaneous indenture.
                            Yes, this is the schedule, there it is at the foot.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Is that the finally settled draft?—That is the
                            finally settled draft.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—There are several alterations even in it?—Even at
                            the last moment.</p>
                  <p>Even in the schedule?—Yes.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—They are both settled and approved on the same day—the 11th
                            of July.</p>
                  <p>Witness—That is not the actual date of the signature.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—How comes that?</p>
                  <p>Witness—For this reason, that as they were signing they suggested that as
                            the post deed should be dated on the 11th of July, and as they were
                            supposed to be contemporaneous deeds, both approvals should be on the
                            same day. I now see that they were engrossed by my stationer on the 25th
                            of July, the two deeds. I had them engrossed as soon as I could obtain
                            them from counsel.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy then summed up the case for the prosecution. He said he had
                            to congratulate the jury on the approaching completion of this trial. He
                            had no doubt they all felt very much how great and solemn a
                            responsibility rested upon them, not simply the responsibility which, as
                            men of honour and morality they owed to their own consciences, but the
                            responsibility which they all owed to the general public. Although this
                            case was remarkable for the magnitude of the interest involved, and also
                            for the position which the defendants had occupied to the present time,
                            it was to be dealt with exactly on the same principle of law as that
                            which was applied to the miserable case of a mock auction at Quarter
                            Sessions. Indeed, it seemed to him that this case was analogous to that
                            of a mock auction. There the parties put up for sale false and
                            fictitious articles, which they pretended were genuine. By flaming
                            advertisements and by placards at the door they induced unsuspecting
                            countrymen and silly Londoners, if there were such persons, to purchase,
                            and it was not until the articles were afterwards shown to some
                            experienced person that the purchaser found that instead of a diamond
                            ring, which he supposed he had bought, and a golden ornament, he had got
                            a bit of glass and an article made of brass. This was exactly the case
                            here. The defendants professed to sell as valuable that which they knew
                            was worthless; they promised to assign as solvent that which they knew
                            to be insolvent; and by promises of this nature they induced a great
                            number of persons to part with their hard-earned and honest money; and
                            the persons who had been so defrauded of their money, having discovered,
                            as in the instance of the countryman who had bought a piece of glass
                            when he thought he had been buying a diamond ring, and an article made
                            of brass when he thought he had been buying gold, now complained that
                            the prospectus by which they were induced to part with their money was
                            absolutely false, and they were as much entitled to redress as if they
                            had been deluded at a mock auction. He was going to put before them a
                            plain issue. Was his concern insolvent with the knowledge of the
                            defendants at the time that they professed it was solvent? If they found
                            that it was insolvent it was their duty to hind the defendants guilty.
                            He was extremely glad that they had had the evidence of Mr. Jones in
                            this case. His learned friend, no doubt, thought that Mr. Jones had done
                            great injury to the prosecution. He took an entirely different view. He
                            considered the evidence of Mr. Jones as damnatory to the whole case of
                            the defence. He did not wish to cast any imputations of wilful and
                            deliberate falsehood on Mr. Jones. He made every allowance for Mr.
                            Jones’s position as having been for years employed by the defendants as
                            their solicitor. During that time he must have lived in the most
                            intimate relations with them and have conceived a friendship and
                            affection for them, and he must have received vast sums of money from
                            them in the course of his employment. All these things would naturally
                            give to his mind a bias. And then it was to be remembered that the
                            things he spoke to happened so long ago as 1865. He put it to the jury
                            whether there was not something suspicious in the meetings at which it
                            was determined to bring out the new company being held in St.
                            James’s-square. Instead of carrying on their consultations in
                            Lombard-street, or at the office of their solicitor, the private
                            residence of one of the members of the old firm was selected, so that no
                            observation would be <pb n="[79]"/> attracted to what was there going
                            on. The object of the meeting was to discuss the propriety of
                            transferring the business of Overend and Gurney to some new company to
                            be formed. If it were merely to discuss the financial position of the
                            firm, and the mode in which a prospectus was to be framed they did not
                            require the presence of a lawyer. The first meeting lasted for more than
                            two hours, but did Mr. Jones give them any idea of what was done? All
                            that he really told them was that some figures were mentioned, and that
                            there was a vague idea that there was to be a considerable surplus. Mr.
                            Jones thought that somebody said there would be a surplus of 800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Credat Judaeus apella. It was clear that
                            legal matters were under discussion.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I do not think that you asked him the
                            question.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I asked him to state accurately what took place.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—You did not ask whether any legal matters were
                            discussed, because I was struck with that.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—Mr. Jones stated that the matter discussed was principally
                            the question of the prospectus.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—As I understood, the surplus and the prospectus
                            were the subjects under discussion, and incidentally one of the members
                            of the old firm mentioned the surplus that was calculated. Beyond that
                            nothing was asked of him as to whether there was any discussion of a
                            special character.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy, resuming his address to the jury, said a transfer of a
                            business of this kind was one of the simplest things that could be done
                            if it were an honest transaction; but if it were dishonest the greatest
                            caution was required to shelter the parties from the criminal law, and
                            the presence of their legal adviser was necessary. Well, the first
                            meeting terminated, and one would have supposed that the matters that
                            could come under discussion would have terminated there. But not so.
                            Another meeting was held in the same place, a long meeting, at which
                            there was another discussion, and at which the prospectus, he presumed,
                            was finally settled. Then Mr. Jones was told in perfect innocence to do
                            all that was necessary as a lawyer. There were millions to be
                            transferred, and he should have thought the magnitude of the
                            transactions was such that the instructions would be in writing. But
                            they were oral. Now, as a rule, the bona fides of a transaction might be
                            judged of by the fact whether written or verbal instructions were given.
                            If there was anything dark and to be concealed, of course no one would
                            be foolish enough to put the instructions in writing. What was said
                            passed away; or if it were preserved at all, it was only in frail
                            memory; but litera scripta manet. There it was, and it might be brought
                            up in judgment at any time. He now came to the instructions given to Mr.
                            Braithwaite as to the preparation of the deeds. It was clear that either
                            what was intended was not them communicated to Mr. Braithwaite, or that
                            Mr. Braithwaite did not fully understand it. He was described as an
                            eminent conveyancer; and one would have thought that if it were a bona
                            fide transaction the whole business could have been made clear to the
                            mind of Mr. Braithwaite without any difficulty. But that appeared not to
                            have been so, because there were other interviews—interviews when Mr.
                            John Henry Gurney saw Mr. Braithwaite in company with Mr. Jones, and
                            interviews when he saw him alone; and whether the whole of this design
                            was communicated to Mr. Braithwaite, or whether Mr. Braithwaite, without
                            being actually let behind the scenes, was merely instructed to prepare
                            so and so, was a matter that would probably never be known. That Mr.
                            Braithwaite was entitled to the fullest and most perfect confidence of
                            the Gurneys was apparent from the passage in the deed relative to the
                            partnership in Norwich Bank, which provided that he should be one of the
                            arbitrators in case of any dispute. He was justified, therefore, without
                            casting any imputations on Mr. Braithwaite, in saying that he would not
                            be at all inclined to suspect that there was any darkness in this
                            transaction, and that he was not at all likely to put questions to them
                            which would be of a hostile nature. Everything was done that was likely
                            to put a man like Mr. Braithwaite off his guard, so that he would not
                            enter into the matter with that suspicion which, if the parties had been
                            utter strangers to him, would have been excited. Mr. Jones said he gave
                            Mr. Braithwaite instructions to prepare the deed or deeds for the
                            transfer of the business. Did not that show that it was in contemplation
                            that there should be two deeds. They had heard a very ingenious
                            explanation which Mr. Jones gave. Mr. Jones would not be a member of a
                            legal firm employed by Messrs. Overend and Gurney if he were not a man
                            of great ingenuity and skill. Mr. Jones said only one deed was mentioned
                            in the prospectus, because it was necessary to get out the prospectus at
                            once, there being then a prospect of a general election, and he did not
                            know that there would be more than one deed. But where was the necessity
                            of hurrying on the prospectus? The number of shares applied for showed
                            that instead of the company being brought out, as Mr. Harding stated, at
                            an unfavourable time, the case was the reverse. 224,484 shares were
                            asked for, and only 83,000 could be allotted.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said he understood Mr. Harding to allude to what
                            happened after the company was brought out.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said Mr. Harding referred to the state of the money
                            market.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said he must ask the jury to consider whether the real reason
                            for all these interviews was not to be found in the conviction of some
                            of the defendants as to the position of the concern. He conceded that
                            there was a remarkable distinction between the members of the old firm
                            and the directors who joined the new company. It would be absurd to
                            suppose that the Messrs. Gurney and Mr. Birkbeck ever communicated to
                            the new directors their exact financial position. But, on the other
                            hand, it seemed improbable that London merchants and men of business had
                            no knowledge of the position of the old company when they consented to
                            share the destinies of the new one. The transactions connected with the
                            second deed threw a ray of light upon the matter. The knowledge of the
                            two deeds from the commencement was brought home to the whole of the
                            directors; and if any of them had no knowledge whatever of what was in
                            contemplation, would they have allowed it to be held forth to the world
                            that there was only one deed. The Stock Exchange required all documents
                            to be laid before it. Could any man of honour say that its requirements
                            were met when a deed of such importance as the second one was kept back?
                            The suppressio veri looked in this case like the suggestio falsi. The
                            fact that nothing was said about a second deed afforded ground for the
                            suspicion that the defendants knew that everything was false and hollow.
                            The whole purport of Mr. Jones’s evidence with regard to the early
                            meetings of the directors was, that the burden of the song there was
                            that there was a large available surplus. He (Dr. Kenealy) must say that
                            either that must be a delusion in the mind of Mr. Jones or the Messrs.
                            Gurney must have wilfully and wickedly deceived the other directors. The
                            correspondence between old Mr. Gurney, of Norwich, and Mr. J. H. Gurney,
                            furnished the most conclusive evidence that the Gurney family knew
                            perfectly well that they were at that time in a state of utter ruin. On
                            the 25th of May the former wrote to the latter:—“My dear J. H.,—It
                            appears to me you have done quite the right thing in negativing the
                            proposal of continuing the Overend, Gurney, and Company business.” From
                            this it was clear that such a proposal had been made, but this gentleman
                            thought that to act upon it would be only adding ruin to ruin. The
                            nephew had taken the advice of his uncle—one of those cautious men who
                            had established the reputation of the bank by fair legitimate dealing,
                            not by extravagant dreams and speculations. Well would it have been if
                            besides this negativing of the proposal to continue the old concern the
                            partners had revealed their position manfully to the world, and left the
                            creditors to take the 10s. in the pound which Mr. Harding thought would
                            have been available, every one would then have respected them, and been
                            sorry for them. Mr. Daniel Gurney went on to express a hope that nothing
                            would occur “to frustrate the negotiations with the National Discount
                            Company.” Mr. Jones said he never heard of such negotiations, but could
                            any one doubt, after what he had read, that there were negotiations? On
                            the 24th of June his uncle wrote, “My dear J. H.—Your two letters
                            received this morning. I am sincerely pleased that everything is in good
                            train for the formation of the new company, and I trust that all will go
                            well in starting, and that you will find a fourth desirable director.”
                            This was written four days after the interview in St. James’s-square. “I
                            certainly feel a very great objection to our joint and several guarantee
                            for the deficiency.” What deficiency? According to Mr. Jones there was a
                            magnificent surplus of about 700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice observed that that surplus was dependent on the
                            whole of the private property of the Gurneys being sacrificed.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy continued—Mr. Daniel Gurney wrote that he had great objection
                            to the marriage settlements being placed after the requirements of the
                            liquidation fund. In the next letter he said he acceded to the giving of
                            security, but added, “You must bear in mind that in case of a real
                            catastrophe all my family and myself would be in total destitution.”
                            Those words “a real catastrophe” must convince the jury that at that
                            time it was perfectly well known to all the members of the Gurney family
                            that the bank was not solvent—that a catastrophe was impending, and that
                            it could only be averted by some such device as was resorted to. He must
                            here remark that a most singular document had been presented to the
                            court that day. The jury had been told all along that the cause of the
                            silence about the second deed was, that it was not ready. A document was
                            produced in the handwriting of Mr. Fooks, an eminent member of the bar,
                            which purported to have been signed by him on the 11th of July. They
                            were now asked to believe on the evidence of Mr. Jones that that date
                            was untrue—wilfully untrue. Sixteen pages of the draft of the second
                            deed were missing. Mr. Jones’s explanation was that the draft was cut up
                            at counsel’s office; but it seemed most remarkable that there should be
                            such a series of mishaps with regard to the second deed, while there was
                            no suspicion about the first. From what was done in St. James’s-square
                            he passed on to consider the real position of the firm of Overend and
                            Gurney at that period. Their position was most lamentable. They had on
                            their books a series of debts amounting in all to 4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, for which they could not expect to receive,
                            under the most favourable circumstances, more than million, which, in
                            the result, realised only about half that sum. That was an immense
                            amount to have as a deed loss upon the concern; and what added to their
                            misery was the reckless way in which they had acted a short time before.
                            In 1858 they divided as profit 240,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in
                            1859, 360,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1860, 216,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> In 1861 they seemed to have opened their eyes
                            to what they had been doing, and in that year they divided only 3,600<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The way in which this matter was put by Mr.
                            Harding was, that having been in such flourishing circumstances, and
                            divided so much money, they were perfectly justified in disposing of
                            their business in the manner they did. On the other hand, he (Dr.
                            Kenealy) contended that when those large profits were divided they knew
                            what was hanging over their heads.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said that was just the point at issue. Mr. Harding
                            said it was not till after that time that the doubtful assets became
                            doubtful.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General protested against its being assumed in a criminal
                            prosecution like that that Mr. Harding’s statement was open to
                            exception. It was perfectly competent to Dr. Kenealy to have gone into
                            details to show that those debts began to be oppressive at an earlier
                            period.</p>
                  <p>Dr.
                            Kenealy
                            thought the dates had been given. The debt of the Atlantic Royal Mail
                            commenced years before. Long prior to the transfer it must have been
                            discovered that a large proportion of the 4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was valueless. From the prospectus it would naturally be
                            inferred that they were offering to the public something of great value,
                            whereas of the 15,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of assets nearly
                            one-third was not realisable. They said that the terms of the transfer
                            could not fail to insure a highly favourable return to the shareholders.
                            If they believed that they ought to be acquitted, if they disbelieved it
                            they ought to be convicted. They said that they would give their zealous
                            attention to “the cultivation of business of a first-class character
                            only.” That was a promise. Did they intend to fulfil it? They bound
                            themselves by a separate deed to advance money on account of an old
                            deficiency. Had the public known that fact, would they have applied for
                            shares? As to the 7 per cent. dividend which the shareholders were led
                            to expect, how was it possible that it could be realised? An utterly
                            illusive idea was also conveyed by the provision in the deed that the
                            directors were to be at liberty to acquire “any other business of like
                            character which they may hereafter think it expedient to acquire for the
                            benefit of the company.” Among the fish that flowed into this net was
                            Dr. Thom; and Dr. Thom, after having lost his 2,400<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, went to a meeting of the shareholders, at which the whole
                            or the greater number of the directors were present, and he asked a
                            question three times, and it would be for the jury to say whether the
                            answer was satisfactory. It was made an article of accusation against
                            Dr. Thom, that having promised to produce answers and affidavits made in
                            Chancery, he refused to do so. Now he (Dr. Kenealy) offered to put those
                            documents in, but he refused, and considered he was justified in
                            refusing to put them in, unless he reserved his right to comment on
                            them. The learned counsel then referred to the correspondence between
                            Mr. Peek, who had lost 95,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> by this company,
                            and Mr. Birkbeck. Mr. Peek being a very large shareholder, and hearing
                            some adverse rumours, wrote to Mr. Birkbeck, who replied that they had
                            not made a single bad debt, and that when the time came for bringing the
                            affairs of the company before the shareholders Mr. Peek would be
                            perfectly satisfied. He also referred to the interview between Mr. Peek
                            and Mr. <pb n="[80]"/> Birkbeck on the 10th of May, when they were
                            putting up the shutters of the bank. Mr. Peek asked why it was, and Mr.
                            Birkbeck said the Bank of England had refused them assistance, though
                            they offered them good security, and that they had refused because there
                            was an old grudge, and that he sat down at a table and laid his head
                            upon it and said, “I wish you would accuse me, it would relieve my
                            mind.” to which Mr. Peek replied, “If everything has been honest I do
                            not see any reason to accuse you.” He (Dr. Kenealy) hoped that the real
                            meaning and spirit of that interview might be regarded in this light,
                            that Mr. Birkbeck’s conscience smote him when he saw the man who had
                            lost that vast sum of money. He hoped that it was a moment of
                            repentence, and that it would not fail to operate on his mind at a
                            future time. But if Mr. Birkbeck had been an innocent party to this
                            transaction he could not imagine how he could have made such a remark.
                            Mr. Peek went again the next day, and saw Mr. Gibb, one of the
                            directors, who said they had prepared an account showing that they were
                            in a position to pay a dividend of 7 per cent. If that statement were
                            true, why had no such account been presented to the court? He now came
                            to Mr. Howell, who he thought had been hardly dealt with in this case.
                            Mr. Howell came there simply as an accountant, and although Mr. Harding
                            was called after Mr. Howell, he failed to show that Mr. Howell was wrong
                            in any of his calculations, nor did Mr. Turquand, who gave his evidence
                            very independently, point out any error in them. Mr. Howell showed that
                            the new company started with a debt of 2,970,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Now, was that ever contemplated by the shareholders of the
                            new company? Was it ever dreamed of by those who subscribed their money
                            that they were doing so, not to promote their own interests, but the
                            interests of old firm of Overend, Gurney, and Co.? But the debts of the
                            old company swallowed up the whole of the money subscribed by the new.
                            Mr. Howell said the real profit of this unfortunate company during the
                            ten months of its existence was only 4,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I cannot understand how they could discount bills
                            to the amount of 56 millions without making a greater profit than that,
                            unless some heavy losses are to be deducted. Mr. Harding, were there any
                            losses?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Harding—Mr. Howell deducts from the balance of interest 130,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> which had been charged against the suspense
                            and guarantee account.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—But that ought not to have been charged.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Harding—The company were paying interest to those who had money
                            there, and if they were not to charge interest to the suspense and
                            guarantee account, they were paying interest, and not receiving.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy cited several of the clauses of the first deed, and contended
                            that much of what he read was calculated to mislead. The old debts were,
                            he observed, disposed of in a parenthesis, as if they were of no
                            importance; and no one could guess from that deed what was their real
                            nature, or what was contemplated with regard to them. The term
                            “obligatory” was used in speaking of them in connection with what the
                            old directors were to do, as if some advantage were being offered to the
                            shareholders with regard to 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> which
                            was locked up. He then referred to various clauses in the second deed.
                            Clause 13 was, he remarked, a very singular one. The business of the old
                            firm being represented to be in a most flourishing condition, it was
                            there provided that any sums of money which the new company should
                            advance to Overend, Gurney and Company for the purpose of enabling them
                            to close their accounts should be repaid by the vendors within two
                            months. The inference from that was that the old firm was in such a
                            state of insolvency and ruin that they were unable to get in their
                            outstanding accounts without borrowing money from the new company. A
                            sight of that clause would at once have manifested to the public the
                            insolvency of the concern. He hoped that the jury would, when they came
                            to deliberate, look at the schedule of old debts, and see what kind of
                            things were included in it. There was a third deed, which he had put in
                            for the purpose of showing that Mr. Barclay had a guilty knowledge of
                            the second deed. Mr. Barclay had a guilty knowledge of the second deed.
                            Mr. Barclay had been represented as a person who was entirely ignorant
                            of the past transactions, and who was misled by his opinion of the
                            Messrs. Gurney; but the third deed reciting the conditions on which he
                            consented to become a director was quite inconsistent with that
                            supposition. He would now refer to the evidence given by Mr. Harding on
                            the fourth day of the hearing. Mr. Harding came before the court in what
                            appeared to be a perfectly impartial character, being the official
                            liquidator of the company. He had, however, had some previous
                            transactions with the Messrs. Gurney, which were not unprofitable to
                            him, and in his capacity of official liquidator would receive upwards of
                                20,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and no doubt the jury would bear
                            those facts in mind, and ask themselves whether he could be regarded as
                            an impartial witness. Long association and interest naturally biassed
                            the mind of Mr. Harding, as they did that of Mr. Jones. The tenor of Mr.
                            Harding’s evidence was that the Messrs. Gurney had been making large
                            fortunes for a long series of years; that their money dealings were most
                            colossal, being reckoned by hundreds of millions; and that if they
                            formed erroneous ideas of their position on the 31st of July, 1865, that
                            was very excusable, because they did not regard millions as ordinary
                            mortals viewed them. That was, he thought, a fair representation of Mr.
                            Harding’s theory, and he hoped the jury would not be misled by the
                            brilliant flashing of that gentleman’s figures. Probably through his
                            contemplation of millions, Mr. Harding had brought himself to believe
                            that Messrs. Gurney believed their views to be well founded. He (Dr.
                            Kenealy) was not much versed in figures himself, nor, he thought, were
                            the members of the bar generally versed in figures.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Except figures of speech. (Laughter.)</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy continued—Mr. Harding had singularly exemplified the old
                            adage that you might prove almost anything by figures. He stated that in
                            the first four months of 1866 deposits were drawn out of the bank at the
                            rate of a million a month. He afterwards attempted to modify that
                            statement; but the impression which he conveyed was that such was the
                            rate of withdrawal during that period, and the jury was left to infer
                            that it was not possible for the new company to stand such a drain. Mr.
                            Harding derived that information from a book called an “Abstract,” which
                            came into his possession in a manner that he did not explain. He said
                            that he got it with the other books; but it was an unfortunate fact that
                            he had been in constant communication with Mr. Boys, and if it had
                            happened that Mr. Boys accidentally left that book in the office Mr.
                            Boys would find it there. He did not say exactly how it was delivered to
                            him.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—He said it came to him amongst the other books of
                            the company.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy said it seemed very odd that that book should have been
                            abstracted, and still more singular that it should differ from the
                            general ledger. According to the general ledger the total amount drawn
                            out in the first four months of 1866 was 1,475,157<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, being an average of 368,789<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> It
                            would be for the jury to ask themselves whether the abstract which he
                            had mentioned was made with the intention of conveying the truth. If it
                            were made in order to convey an erroneous impression that was a thing to
                            be strongly condemned.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—You ask the jury to draw the inference that that
                            book is a fictitious one?</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I ask them not to place the same reliance upon it as upon the
                            general ledger of the company. According to the general ledger the
                            amount withdrawn in the first four months of 1866 was 1,475,257<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, while the amount withdrawn in the last ten
                            days was 1,014,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the aggregate being
                            considerably less than 3,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice, after expressing a hope that the case would be
                            concluded on Tuesday (to-morrow) asked Dr. Kenealy how much longer he
                            would take to finish his remarks.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy thought he would be able to conclude in an hour and a half,
                            or at the outside in two hours.</p>
                  <p>The Court then adjourned at twenty minutes to five, till a quarter past
                            ten this morning.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="novc_b5y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#novc_b5y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7377, 22. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND CO. PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Dec 22</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>This trial was resumed at the Court of Queenʼs Bench, Guildhall,
                            yesterday morning. The Lord Chief Justice took his seat on the bench at
                            a quarter-past ten.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General resumed his address. He said he yesterday omitted
                            to notice the allegation that there were no balance-sheets. Mr. Howell
                            said he asked for balance-sheets, but could not get any, and yet in
                            cross-examination he admitted that the documents before him, and which
                            had been shown to him by Mr. Boys, were balance-sheets. The
                            balance-sheets of the old firm were kept simply for the purposes of the
                            old firm, and were not such as might be proper to be shown to a public
                            company, but they were balance-sheets. Then as to the estimate of the
                            private estates, Dr. Kenealy said they yielded only 730,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but it was in evidence that during the
                            trading of the company 529,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was received on
                            account of the <pb n="[81]"/> private estates, which was in addition to
                            the 700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                  </p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice, said but that was to make up a deficit on the
                            other side.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General—Yes, but the observation was relevant, as showing
                            that the estimate was not put too high. He would now go to the excepted
                            accounts. No doubt they were the thing that had broken up the company,
                            and therefore he was not going to contend that the trading capital of
                            the company was not locked up. But what he was going to show was, that
                            his learned friend entirely misrepresented the nature of some of these
                            accounts, and as to the others, that there were securities. His learned
                            friend described the excepted accounts as rotten accounts, and being
                            therefore adhered to throughout. Then he spoke of them always as
                            “transferred as cash,” and he mentioned the items, item by item, as
                            “transferred as cash,” and this though he had the deeds before him in
                            which they were dealt with as locked up advances, and he knew that they
                            were treated in the deeds as of the value of only 1,080,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The prosecution knew perfectly well that the
                            excepted accounts were dealt with as worth only 5s. in the pound; and
                            not only were they not transferred as cash, but they were not
                            transferred at all, and were never intended to be transferred.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Moir remarked that the account was headed—“cash suspense
                            account.”</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—I felt the impropriety of the term and the
                            endeavour to raise a prejudice by speaking of the excepted accounts as
                            “transferred in cash,” and I made a strong note in my paper, intending
                            to call the attention of the jury to that matter.</p>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General said he was obliged to his learned friend for the
                            interruption. Did he mean to say that that entry in the book justified
                            him in asserting that these debts were transferred as cash? Let them
                            look at two or three of the excepted accounts. One was that of Kelson,
                            Tritton, and Co., 291,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Possibly it would
                            have been better if the defendants had caused the members of that firm
                            to have been tried at the Old Bailey for the fraud they committed in
                            obtaining money on fictitious bills of lading. As his lordship observed,
                            those duplicate bills of lading, though not valued so far as to enable
                            them to obtain the goods to which they referred, were good as against
                            the estate of Kelson, Tritton, and Co. The defendants did their best to
                            minimise their loss, and his learned friend endeavoured to prejudice the
                            case by asking if the defendants had any further dealings with them.
                            Then there was the account of Mr. Koch. His learned friend spoke of it
                            as entirely fictitious and fraudulent, and as an absolute fabrication.
                            At the close of the case Mr. Koch, who was supposed to be hostile to the
                            defendants, was reluctantly called, and he said he was surprised at
                            first to see his name among the list of debtors, but now he was
                            satisfied that it was a mere matter of book-keeping; that he was the
                            agent through whom the defendants made advances to various railway
                            contractors and others, and that as against their advances they had in
                            1865 securities of the nominal value of 600,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which at that time were worth 90 per cent. of their
                            nominal value, though in consequence of the general depreciation of that
                            kind of property they were not worth near as much now. Most offensive
                            imputations were made against Mr. John Henry Gurney in reference to the
                            Ebbw Vale shares, but there had not been even an attempt to prove that
                            those imputations were well-founded. Then there were the advances to the
                            East India and London Shipping Company and the Atlantic Royal Mail Steam
                            Packet Company. Overend and Gurney were second mortgagees of certain
                            valuable ships, and they were compelled to make further advances for the
                            purpose of getting the securities into their hands. They did so, and in
                            some cases got considerable sums of money thereby. In others they did
                            not. With regard to the Atlantic Royal Mail Steam Packet Company, when
                            the Galway contract was in existence the company was a flourishing
                            concern, and Overend, Gurney, and Co. might well suppose that they were
                            advancing money on good security. With regard to the guarantee, which
                            after all was the material question in this case, not only was it
                            believed to be sufficient, but it was proved to have been sufficient by
                            two most competent men, Mr. Turquand and Mr. Harding. Then as to the
                            deeds, he submitted that everything showed the bona fides of the
                            defendants, and Mr. Jones had sufficiently explained why there were two
                            deeds, and why he only sent one to the Stock Exchange. Their conduct
                            throughout had been the conduct of honourable men. They embarked their
                            whole substance in the company; they stayed by the concern to the end.
                            They could not gain a shilling; they could not relieve themselves from a
                            shilling unless the working of the company was successful. Therefore
                            they had the deepest interest in the success of the company. They had
                            been, as had many other people, victims of circumstances over which they
                            had no control. The company came out at an unfortunate time, when money
                            was 3½ per cent., and the rate rose gradually till it became 8 per
                            cent., by which they lost large sums. Then the fact that they were
                            selling their private estates becoming known must have prejudiced them,
                            and the failure of the company brought down the value of their property,
                            and made the realisation of their assets a hundredfold more difficult.
                            He now left the case in their hands. They might be told that this was an
                            issue in which millions depended. Like many other statements of his
                            learned friend, it was absolutely inaccurate. There were no millions
                            dependent on this issue. Not a shillingʼs worth of money depended on it.
                            Not a farthing could be extracted but what had been extracted from
                            Messrs. Gurney and Mr. Birkbeck. As far as they were concerned they were
                            ruined men. The world could do no worse to them than it had done
                            already. But there was an issue, an issue of another kind, of the
                            deepest and most painful interest, in their hands, and that was the
                            honour and happiness and peace of mind of these gentlemen and their
                            families for the rest of their lives. He had not made, and he did not
                            intend at the end of his address to make any appeal to their feelings,
                            and he would make no attempt to rival or to imitate the peroration of
                            his learned friend. He would not follow his learned friend in his
                            references to Lucius Junius Brutus, and Virgil, and Marcellus, and the
                            South Sea Bubble, and the expectation of this country and of America.
                            His learned friend talked of their having the courage to convict the
                            defendants. Now he ventured to say that there was not much courage in
                            bearing down gentleman who were already borne down. The real courage
                            would be to stand up between prejudice and its victims, to set at nought
                            popular prejudice and its clamour, and to do right simply because it was
                            right. If he were disposed to quote on this occasion he would quote from
                            a greater than Virgil, and from a juster than Brutus, from Him who said,
                            “Whatever ye would that men should do, do ye so even unto them.” He
                            would ask the jury to judge these gentlemen as they would like to be
                            judged themselves. He was sure they would do so, and he left the case
                            with confidence in their hands. (Much applause from the gallery.)</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—If that is repeated I will clear that part of the
                            court. That practice of applauding is a practice that has grown up; it
                            was not known in my younger days, and what I am not going to allow. It
                            is converting a court of justice into an arena, and is very wrong. If it
                            is done again I shall clear the gallery. I do not wonder that so fine a
                            speech should call forth an emotion of the kind, but it must be
                            manifested here.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish then addressed the jury on behalf of Mr. Barclay. He said he
                            had not to go into the general question whether the prospectus was
                            fraudulent, or whether there was a conspiracy to defraud, for as far as
                            the charge of conspiracy was concerned, he was perfectly satisfied with
                            what the Solicitor-General had brought before them. Of course, if his
                            learned friend showed that Messrs. Gurney and Mr. Birkbeck were
                            innocent, and should be acquitted, Mr. Barclay must be acquitted also.
                            The whole case as against Mr. Barclay turned on this—what was his
                            intention when he became a director of this company, and invited others
                            to joint it? Did he believe that the old firm was insolvent, and that
                            the new one would be a rotten concern, or did he believe that the new
                            company, subject of course to the ordinary risks which all banking
                            companies ran, would be a beneficial company to the shareholders? When
                            Mr. Barclay became a director of the company he was entirely unconnected
                            in business with the old firm. He had been in business in his early
                            days, and had made a fortune, but at the time that this company was
                            formed the only business that he had was that of director of the
                            Telegraph Construction and Maintenance Company. He lived in Essex,
                            coming up to London from time to time. It was perfectly true that he was
                            a brother-in-law of one, and a cousin of another of the members of the
                            old firm, but did that prove that he was guilty of fraud? If there were
                            a scheme of roguery the Messrs. Gurney and Mr. Birkbeck must have gone
                            to Mr. Barclay and said, “We are going to act as rogues, will you join
                            us?” Could any one conceive such an invitation being addressed to a
                            person who could not benefit to the extent of a farthing by what was
                            contemplated? That Mr. Barclay did not become a director till shortly
                            before the new company was registered was clear from the evidence of Mr.
                            Jones, and also from the letter of Mr. D. Gurney to Mr. J. H. Gurney,
                            dated the 24th of June, 1865, where he spoke about the old partners
                            seeking a fourth director. In that letter mention was made of a Baring
                            or Sir John Hay as a possible director. Would such persons have been
                            dreamt of in connexion with a scheme of fraud? The old firm clearly
                            wished for a fourth independent person as a director, and as such Mr.
                            Barclay accepted the post at the last moment. The minutes of the meeting
                            of the 27th of July showed that Mr. Barclay had not seen the deeds up to
                            that time. His name was not even sent there in connexion with them. If
                            he became a director just before the issuing of the prospectus, he could
                            not have examined the excepted accounts, so as to have learnt the exact
                            state of affairs. There was not, indeed, an atom of evidence that he was
                            even at the offices before the 8th of August, and, considering that he
                            went away in the Great Eastern on the 14th of July, and did not return
                            till the 5th of August, it seemed very improbable that he took any part
                            in the arrangements connected with the bringing out of the company. He
                            could only have learnt what he knew about the concern from
                            communications with the directors, and the jury was asked to believe
                            that those communications must have been such as to satisfy him that the
                            concern was a rotten one. Was that at all probable? If the Messrs.
                            Gurney were honourable men they must have believed that the old firm was
                            not insolvent, and expressed that belief to Mr. Barclay; while if they
                            were engaged in a fraudulent conspiracy they could hardly have told Mr.
                            Barclay that in order to induce him to become a director. This
                            prosecution was, in fact, one of the most extraordinary prosecutions
                            that ever occurred. It involved this assumption, that the old directors,
                            contemplating a fraud, invited his client, a man of the highest honour
                            and standing, to join them in committing it. One of the first things Mr.
                            Barclay did after consenting to become a director was to subscribe for
                            1,000 shares, and thus incur a liability for 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> Was that consistent with the belief on his part that the
                            concern was a rotten one? Would any man in Mr. Barclayʼs position risk
                            his reputation and fortune, and the future of his wife and children,
                            from affection for a cousin? If Mr. Barclay believed the concern to be
                            rotten, why should he have taken 1,000 shares when there was no
                            difficulty in getting the public to subscribe? Moreover, why should he
                            have kept all his shares when the price went up to nine premium? Dr.
                            Kenealy had suggested no hypothesis which could reconcile that with a
                            knowledge of rottenness on the part of Mr. Barclay. His case against
                            that gentleman rested almost entirely on his having covenanted with the
                            other directors that there should be a third deed, and he said the
                            recitals must have conveyed to him the real state of the case. The third
                            deed was not executed till the 4th of September, and, like deeds
                            generally, it was drawn in that dreadful style which begins with
                            sentences that never end. (Laughter.) In the Court of Chancery and at
                            common law men were held to have read everything that was contained in a
                            deed which they signed; but such a rule could not be applied in a
                            criminal prosecution. He did not deny that Mr. Barclay was acquainted
                            with the substance of the third deed. Without understanding the effect
                            of the first and second deeds it was impossible to understand the third.
                            The substance of the first deed was that the assets were to be
                            transferred to the new company, subject to the condition that that new
                            company might reject any accounts to which it objected, and that the old
                            company was to wind up the excepted accounts, and to be responsible for
                            any sum by which the assets might be less than the liabilities. The
                            second deed provided that as the assets were realised every farthing
                            should be paid over to the new company, unless the new company assented
                            to payment being postponed, in which case it was to take place within
                            two months. It was totally incorrect to say, as had been said on the
                            other side, that by those two deeds the assets were taken out of the
                            control of the new company. The first deed not having specified any
                            period within which the excepted accounts were to be wound up, the
                            second provided that it should be done within three years and five
                            months, and that was the only provision which could possibly be said to
                            be detrimental to the new company as compared with the old. The
                            substance of the arrangement having, no doubt, been explained to Mr.
                            Barclay, he thought there should be an agreement that if any member of
                            the old firm died or became bankrupt within the three years and five
                            months the sum due out of his estate in respect of the suspense
                            accounts, instead of being postponed, should become payable immediately.
                            Mr. Jones explained that matter by saying that Mr. Barclay knew at the
                            time that one of the partners in the Norwich Bank was likely to die
                            before the three and a half years had expired. Hence the third deed,
                            which not only had a useful object, but had become operative in favour
                            of the <pb n="[82]"/> new <supplied cert="high">company</supplied>.
                            There was therefore, he contended, nothing in the third deed which could
                            justly be considered inconsistent with the bona fides of Mr. Barclay.
                            There had been a great deal of unfair playing on the part of the
                            prosecution upon the word “insolvent.” His learned friend Dr. Kenealy
                            said the old firm were insolvent at the time of the transfer, and must
                            have known the fact. If it were meant that the assets embarked in the
                            business were not equal to the liabilities that view was correct; nobody
                            could have read the prospectus and the first deed without perceiving
                            that such was the case. Surely it was absurd to say that a common and
                            ordinary partnership was insolvent because the liabilities were more
                            than the assets, if the parties individually were men of wealth, and
                            able to make up the deficiency out of their private means. It was on
                            that footing that this transfer was carried out. And they had it in
                            evidence, an estimate in the handwriting of Mr. John Henry Gurney of the
                            private property of the defendants, by which it was calculated that
                            after paying the whole sum which was calculated to be due on the
                            suspense and guarantee account there would be a balance of 670,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, including the amount to be received for the
                            goodwill. Dr. Kenealy questioned the accuracy of that estimate; but as
                            regarded Mr. Barclay, no one could doubt that he would believe that the
                            estimate was a fair and right one. If he did not believe it he would not
                            have invested his money in the new company; and if he did believe it,
                            where was the fraud? Mr. Barclay returned to this country on the 5th
                            August. He went to the office, and became a witness to the execution of
                            the two deeds. Then he was present at the meeting at which the
                            resolution was carried that Mr. Slater was to request Mr. Jones to do
                            what was necessary to answer the requirements of the Stock Exchange.
                            There was no evidence that Mr. Barclay knew there were two deeds, or
                            that one was purposely kept back. Thenceforth Mr. Barclay acted as one
                            of the directors of the limited company. Various imputations had been
                            cast on the directors as to their conduct; but there was no proof of
                            anything that he had done or said that could constitute a charge against
                            him. But on the 1st January he made a deposit of 90,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> without security. Between the 1st January and
                            the 2nd May 19,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> had been drawn out. It was
                            said by Mr. Howell that he had drawn out the remainder. But it turned
                            out that he had become a partner in the Norwich Bank just before, and
                            was under an obligation to pay into the Norwich Bank 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and he transferred this 71,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> from his own name into that of the Norwich
                            Bank. The money was still there, but it was in the name of the Norwich
                            Bank. Knowing he had to pay this money he got it ready. He had 90,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, the Norwich Bank was not ready to receive
                            it, and until they were he deposited it with the new company, and no
                            inference could be drawn from that, except that he had the fullest
                            confidence in the limited company. He now came to explain the
                            transactions with the Norwich Bank. The partners in that bank had an
                            interest of one-fourth in Overend, Gurney, and Co. The goodwill of the
                            Norwich Bank was put down at 300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, a sum
                            which Dr. Kenealy seemed to think was a great exaggeration, but which
                            Mr. Turquand and Mr. Young thought was a fair valuation. The prosecution
                            had no right to make allegations of fraud, and offer no evidence upon
                            them, but Dr. Kenealy had not hesitated to charge fraud against Mr.
                            Barclay with reference to the Norwich deed without offering a single
                            atom of evidence in support of the charge. Capital having been withdrawn
                            from the Norwich Bank in order to meet the demands on the London firm of
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co., it was necessary to put fresh capital into it,
                            and Mr. Barclay put 150,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of his own money
                            into it, other parties also bringing in capital, the whole capital of
                            the bank being 635,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> It was estimated that
                            the goodwill of the Norwich Bank would produce 300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The counsel for the prosecution ridiculed the idea that it
                            was worth so much, and then they inconsistently charged Mr. Barclay with
                            entering into an arrangement for his benefit with the Norwich Bank,
                            whereby the limited company was prevented from receiving that 300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The fact was that there was a suspense
                            account, which was to last till 1870, and during that period an account
                            was to be kept of the profits of the company, and after deducting
                            certain salaries, and 5 per cent. interest on the capital brought in,
                            the balance was to be placed to the credit of the old firm, with
                            compound interest, and therefore the actual sum to be obtained by way of
                            goodwill would depend on the actual profits in the four years succeeding
                            the formation of the new company, instead of the four years preceding.
                            The result would come to the limited company because it came to the
                            members of the old firm. His learned friend said the profits would
                            depend on what was shown in the books, and it was insinuated that Mr.
                            Barclay, a partner with five other gentlemen, would alter the books so
                            as to show no profit. That was one of the monstrous insinuations made in
                            this case. He submitted that it was absolutely impossible, with these
                            facts before them, to convict Mr. Barclay. His learned friend admitted
                            that Messrs. Gurney and Birkbeck might have been guilty of negligence,
                            but he denied that Mr. Barclay had even been guilty of negligence. He
                            never sold a share; he did all he could for the benefit of the company;
                            and he confidently looked for an acquittal.</p>
                  <p>Sir John Karslake then addressed the jury on behalf of Mr. Gordon. He was
                            one of the new directors, and his case differed widely from that of the
                            members of the old firm, though he did not for a moment wish to say that
                            there was any case made out against the members of the old firm. If that
                            adamantine and granitic man, Dr. Thom, had desired simply that justice
                            should be done, it was open to him to exclude from the indictment the
                            three defendants who were not members of the old firm, but Dr. Thom had
                            been a barrister, and knew well the effect of his course of proceeding
                            was to shut the mouths of the whole of the defendants, so that none of
                            them might have the benefit of the explanations which might have been
                            given by the others. One charge which his learned friend had brought
                            against Mr. Gordon was in reference to the Ebbw Vale Railway. Not one
                            word of evidence had been offered in support of the charge, but his
                            learned friend had not had the grace to retract it. Dr. Thom came there
                            with considerable animus against Mr. Gordon, whom he had known for a
                            long time as chairman of the Oriental Bank Corporation, in which he (Dr.
                            Thom) was a shareholder. He said that he was influenced in taking shares
                            by his opinion of the Messrs. Gurney, and of Mr. Gordon. At an Oriental
                            Bank meeting he made a proposal that Mr. Gordon should be removed from
                            the office of chairman, well knowing, as he said, that it would not be
                            carried, and it was a fact that until he offered his resignation, Mr.
                            Gordon retained that office, which he held for sixteen years, with the
                            general approval of the company. He (Sir J. Karslake) asked the jury to
                            consider what possible motive his client could have had for becoming a
                            director in a bank which he knew must come to grief? So far as money
                            transactions were concerned, he had had no previous connexion with the
                            old firm; and why should he have taken 200 shares in the bank if he knew
                            that its position was such that he might be a serious loser, the actual
                            result being that he had lost 9,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>? The
                            absurdity of his learned friend’s case was that the new company could
                            not fail to be ruined, and yet that Mr. Gordon, knowingly, incurred a
                            risk of losing 9,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to obtain his salary as a
                            director. His learned friend compared the case to that of a mock
                            auction. If a person who was engaged in such an auction, took the
                            articles himself, or made himself liable for large losses on account of
                            them, the cases would be analogous. Dr. Kenealy said that Mr. Gordon had
                            been acting on behalf of the National Discount Company in the getting up
                            this company; but Mr. Slater gave evidence which entirely upset that
                            theory. As to the framing of the prospectus by Mr. Gordon, he cared
                            nothing for what was said on the other side. His learned friend said a
                            great deal about erasures in the original draft, but they did not at all
                            affect the question. Mr. Gordon had put in “The company have been
                            fortunate enough to secure,” and Mr. Gurney struck out that phrase, and
                            substituted for it “The company have secured;” for the word “peculiar,”
                            as applied to the old firm, was substituted “well-known,” also by Mr.
                            Gurney; and such alterations were actually made the basis of a charge of
                            conspiracy! At the end of this wicked draft was the following:—“Allusion
                            might be made to the fact of the immediate enjoyment of a large and
                            profitable business.” To have omitted such an allusion would in his (Sir
                            J. Karslake’s) opinion have been madness, as the public always showed a
                            decided preference for a going concern over a business that had to be
                            formed. His learned friend said that if Mr. Gordon neglected to make the
                            necessary inquiries, he was guilty on that account. He was astonished at
                            such a declaration, which was quite contrary to the law on the subject.
                            Supposing Mr. Gordon to have made no inquires, that would be a ground of
                            acquittal, even if he were proved to be the sole author of the
                            prospectus; but he fully believed, as he had a right to do, in the
                            representations of the old firm, and he acted on the faith of them. He
                            acted as a director at an early period, but under one of the articles of
                            association he would necessarily cease to be a director at the end of
                            year if he were not re-elected. He attended the meetings held in St.
                            James’s-square, at which Mr. Jones <pb n="[83]"/> was present; and it
                            was at his (Mr. Gordonʼs) suggestion that it was determined to have an
                            independent solicitor to assist in the preparation of the deeds, the
                            gentleman called in being the solicitor of that Oriental Bank in which
                            Mr. Gordon and Dr. Thom were both shareholders. The purpose for which
                            the company was formed must now be clear to the jury. It was only the
                            money dealing and bill brokering business that was to be transferred.
                            That was stated in the prospectus, and an examination of the past showed
                            that that business had been a most profitable one. Mr. Harding having
                            stated the profit in ordinary years at 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            or 190,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> If such a business might not be
                            described as a “profitable” one, what business could be so described?
                            The whole burden of the indictment was that the business was worth
                            nothing. In addition to the assets to be transferred there were
                                4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> of assets which were not to be,
                            and never were transferred. Those assets were excepted, but the old
                            partners became liable to the new company in respect of them, and
                            guaranteed their solvency by means not only of the securities of the
                            excepted accounts, but of all the private property they possessed. The
                            new directors entered upon office with a full conviction that the assets
                            would be sufficient, and where was the fraud of Mr. Gordon’s lending his
                            name to the concern under such circumstances? He protested against the
                            supposition that Mr. Gordon was negligent, his case being that he duly
                            satisfied himself as to the sufficiency of the assets. Such arrangements
                            could not be carried out without a variety of parchment documents, and
                            hence the deeds of which so much had been said on the other side. As to
                            the allegation that the deeds involved fraud, only one intending
                            shareholder ever thought of examining even the first deed. When Mr.
                            Jones went to Mr. Gordon with the two drafts, as ultimately prepared by
                            Mr. Braithwaite, Mr. Gordon at once said that he need not explain them,
                            that the matter was of course one of great importance, and that he
                            should consult an independent solicitor, and that accounted for the
                            second deed not being mentioned in the prospectus. If Dr. Thom had
                            examined the first deed carefully he must have seen that there were
                            exceptions which must require a second deed. In the first deed it was
                            stated that certain accounts were to be excepted, and in one clause it
                            was expressly stated that further deeds were to be executed if
                            necessary. Mr. Gordon was charged with sinister motives because there
                            was more than one deed, when, in fact, there was a complete answer to
                            that in the first deed. As regarded these deeds his lordship had well
                            pointed out the antagonism between Mr. Fooks and Mr. Braithwaite, the
                            counsel concerned in their preparation, as a material fact. The scheme
                            of the deeds, as already explained, was perfectly clear; the object was
                            simple and proper, and no charge of conspiracy could be sustained on
                            that basis. Mr. Gordon had no personal share either in placing one deed
                            instead of two before the Stock Exchange, or in the entry of the five
                            resolutions so often referred to in a separate minute-book. In criminal
                            cases it was customary to point the evidence against a particular
                            person, but as regarded the separate minute-book, Mr. Gordon was not
                            even present when it was determined that it should be kept. There were
                            many other meetings which he might call attention to at which Mr. Gordon
                            was not present. Let the jury ask themselves what Mr. Gordon did that
                            was fraudulent, or rather ask what interest he had in joining in a
                            fraud. On the other hand, if they took this case, that he had
                            investigated the accounts, and found that the firm had assets in hand of
                            between ten and eleven millions, and accounts amounting to four
                            millions, which, according to the evidence, were covered by the
                            guarantee of the old firm—looking at it with the eyes of men who judged
                            of the matter from what they knew at the time, and not from what they
                            know now, he would ask where was the fraud or where even the imprudence?
                            He asked them to separate in their minds what took place in July, 1865,
                            from what took place afterwards. After all, this was a question not of
                            indiscretion but of fraud; and he asked where was the evidence that Mr.
                            Gordon had been guilty of fraud? On his behalf he appealed to them not
                            for mercy but for justice, and he submitted that it would be unjust to
                            give any other verdict than that of acquittal.</p>
                  <p>Mr. Giffard then addressed the jury on the part of Mr. Rennie. Mr. Rennie
                            was a partner in the firm of Cavan, Lubbock, and Co. It was in evidence
                            that that firm at one time was under advances from Overend and Gurney to
                            the amount of upwards of 600,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, of which
                                200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was on promissory notes. Those
                            notes were all met, and as to the remainder of the advance, which was on
                            bills to the amount of nearly 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, they
                            were all taken up by the parties at the proper time. It was suggested
                            that Mr. Rennie was induced to join in getting up the limited company
                            because his firm had deposited 56,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> with
                            Overend, Gurney, and Co., and that he was afraid, unless the new company
                            were formed, that that would not be recovered. But there was no evidence
                            of this. Another motive suggested was that the limited company would
                            give accommodation to Cavan, Lubboch, and Co.; but there was no evidence
                            that they had ever granted to them a penny of accommodation. At the time
                            of the examination before the Lord Mayor Mr. Rennie read a long printed
                            statement entering into all the details, but the prosecution had not
                            brought that statement before the jury, not had they attempted to impugn
                            it in any way. Then it was in evidence that Mr. Peek had sued the
                            defendants in Chancery, but the answers of the defendants were not
                            brought before the court; and he was entitled to say that was because
                            the prosecution had not discovered a flaw or a single inaccuracy in
                            them. Now, what the jury were trying was whether the defendants did in
                            fact conspire to defraud the shareholders. While Mr. Rennie believed at
                            that time, and believed still, that the members of the old firm were men
                            of honour, no one could doubt that it would have been well if they could
                            have had the evidence of one or more of the directors. The first
                            allegation was that the defendants conspired to shift the burden from
                            their own shoulders to those of other people, heedless of the
                            consequences, and determined only to save themselves at the expense of
                            other people. Then, it was said the concoction of the deeds was of
                            itself a proof that there was fraud. But he would submit that the
                            evidence given respecting the deeds was a proof of the bona fides of the
                            parties. Upon what hypothesis was Mr. Rennie and the other new directors
                            to deal with Overend, Gurney, and Co.? He admitted that if Mr. Rennie
                            had had infused into him the poisonous spirit which animated the mind of
                            Mr. Howell, he would have strictly examined every book and every
                            account. But he had no such feeling. He had confidence in the estimate
                            which was put before him, and Mr. Turquand and Mr. Harding affirmed now
                            that it was a fair and reasonable estimate. Mr. Rennie saw others like
                            himself, independent gentlemen of fortune, putting their money into this
                            concern, and he put his in also. Where were they to find the secret bond
                            which bound Mr. Gibb, Mr. Barclay, Mr. Gordon, and Mr. Rennie to pledge
                            their fortune and their honour to save the honour of Overend, Gurney,
                            and Co.? The jury would say, under these circumstances, whether it was
                            possible to surmise a fraudulent motive if they took away the unfounded
                            accusations which had been made, and put the case coldly thus:—There was
                            a deficit in the business of Overend, Gurney, and Co. (the partnership);
                            Mr. Rennie had put before him a statement showing that there would be a
                            surplus. Mr. Rennie had no motive which could induce him to imperil his
                            fortune and his honour in a fraudulent transaction; and now when things
                            had turned out badly was it to be said that he at that time knew the
                            catastrophe that would happen? He ventured to say that that was absurd.
                            If Mr. Rennie had not believed that the new speculation would be a
                            successful one he would not have engaged in it; and when the jury looked
                            at the evidence which was before them, and took into account that which
                            was kept back, it was impossible for them to doubt that Mr. Rennie was
                            not guilty of what was alleged against him. It was easy to be wise after
                            the event; but he maintained that his client did that which any man of
                            honour and prudence might have done under the circumstances. Surrounded
                            by such traditions as the house of Overend and Gurney was, any man might
                            have been glad to take part in the establishing of the limited company,
                            taking care that the bankrupt estates were not inflicted upon it. He
                            asked the jury, therefore, to say that Mr. Rennie was not guilty of the
                            crime charged against him; and putting aside unproved accusations and
                            violent epithets, he contended that there was not a particle of evidence
                            that he was guilty of anything unworthy of a gentleman.</p>
                  <p>The speeches of counsel for the defence having thus terminated, at
                            half-past three the court adjourned till ten o’clock this morning, when
                            the Lord Chief Justice will commence his summing up.</p>
               </div>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="ny34_c5y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#ny34_c5y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7378, 23. Dezember 1869. S. 2.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">THE OVEREND, GURNEY, AND CO. PROSECUTION.</head>
                  <p>Yesterday being the last day of the trial of the Overend and Gurney
                            directors, the court was very much crowded, and great interest was
                            manifested in the result.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice having taken his seat at twenty minutes to eleven,
                            at once proceeded to sum up the case. His lordship said—Gentlemen of the
                            jury, it is very satisfactory to my mind, perplexed as it is by the
                            difficulties which surround this case, to know that the question which I
                            have to put before you is to be decided by gentlemen belonging to this
                            great commercial community familiar with commercial and monetary
                            transactions, conversant with accounts, and thoroughly versed in and
                            acquainted with all the incidents of mercantile affairs. It would be
                            presumptuous in me to suppose that in such a case I could afford you
                            material assistance. At the same time, I feel it my duty to bring before
                            you in a connected form the materials on which your judgment will be
                            formed; and having done that, I shall leave you to draw your own
                            conclusion, satisfied that the decision of so competent a body of
                            persons will be one of justice to all parties concerned. My first duty
                            will be to state to you the law on the subject. And, in the first place,
                            let me draw your attention to the indictment upon which the defendants
                            are put upon their trial. That indictment contains various counts,
                            between some of which and others it is necessary to distinguish. The
                            first six counts are framed upon a recent statue, the 24th and 25th of
                            Victoria, ch. 96, sec. 84, which provides that “whosoever, being a
                            director, manager, or public officer of any body corporate or public
                            company, shall make, circulate, or publish, or concur in making,
                            circulating, or publishing, any written statement or account of the
                            same, knowing it to be false in any material particular, with intent to
                            deceive or defraud any member, shareholder, or creditor of such body
                            corporate or public company,” &amp;c.—(the learned Judge here read the
                            rest of the clause, which was an amplification of its term)—“shall be
                            guilty of a misdemeanour.” After the counts framed upon that statue come
                            counts for a conspiracy to publish a prospectus with intent to deceive
                            and defraud. Those counts are counts to commit the statutory offence to
                            which I have referred. With regard to these counts, it is material to
                            the present case that one of the defendants, Mr. Barclay, cannot be
                            convicted upon them; and if the cash had rested there, I should have
                            directed his acquittal, because it is quite clear that he had nothing to
                            do with the issue of the prospectus. But in reference to the other
                            counts the case stands differently, because if you believe that Mr.
                            Barclay was a party to the general conspiracy to defraud (of which the
                            publication of the prospectus was the overt act), then each member of
                            the conspiracy is responsible for the acts of the whole body. There are
                            also some more general counts—one for publishing a prospectus with
                            intent to excite the public mind to the behalf that the firm of Overend
                            and Gurney was carrying on a prosperous business, and was in a sound and
                            flourishing condition, with intent to induce certain persons to take
                            share, and that Dr. Thom was so induced; and there are similar counts in
                            respect to other parties. As to those counts, I must say that, with the
                            exception of one or two persons to whom the counts individually relate,
                            in my opinion these counts cannot be maintained. Dr. Thom and the other
                            persons mentioned were not brought into contact with the defendants at
                            all. They went into the open market, and bought their shares from this
                            or that parson. But in any case these counts are not material, because
                            it is certain that at least one person was induced to buy his shares
                            directly, and upon these counts I need not say that evidence as to one
                            person is enough. I have thought it necessary just to draw your
                            attention to these secondary counts, though they can have no material
                            influence on your ultimate decision. There is also a general count, that
                            the defendants published a prospectus which they knew to be false, with
                            intent to deceive and defraud; and there is a count charging the
                            defendants with obtaining the money of Dr. Thom and other persons under
                            false pretences. The last count in the indictment in general in its
                            terms, and sets forth the particulars in which the prospectus is false
                            and fraudulent, especially that in the purchase of the business of
                            Overend and Gurney the defendants know that it was the business of a
                            firm that was in debt and was unable to pay its debts. That contains the
                            substance of the charge against the defendants. That charge extends over
                            the numerous counts of the indictment, and repeated in various forms is
                            really that stated by the learned counsel for the prosecution. The
                            charge is this, that the business of Overend and Gurney being hopelessly
                            insolvent and worthless, the defendants knowing that fact, conspired to
                            induce persons to take shares in a new company, to which that business
                            was transferred, with the view of defrauding and cheating persons taking
                            and paying for the shares. That is the sum and substance of the charge,
                            and if you believe that a conspiracy did exist, that this business was
                            worthless, that the defendants knew it was worthless, and that having
                            this knowledge they acted with the intent to defraud the intended
                            shareholders, there can be no possible doubt what your verdict should
                            be. This is not the less <pb n="[84]"/> an offence because it is
                            directed against society at large; because there may be no particular
                            individuals against whom the machinations of the conspirators were
                            directed. If a number of persons have conspired together to cheat any
                            particular individual, there is no doubt that that is a criminal
                            conspiracy. It is not the less so if the individuals to be caught and to
                            be deceived were not immediately in the eye and contemplation of the
                            conspirators. It is quite plain that any conspiracy to defraud such of
                            the public as may be caught is a continuing conspiracy until it has
                            attained to its completion. As soon as a particular individual is
                            wronged by that conspiracy the conspiracy becomes in that case, if I may
                            use the term, “individualised.” That conspiracy to deceive the general
                            public becomes a conspiracy to defraud an individual. Therefore, if you
                            have come to the conclusion that this charge is made out, you need not
                            trouble yourselves about the numerous counts of the indictment. Now,
                            gentlemen, having stated the law as I conceive it to be, I must take the
                            opportunity to point out a distinction. We are not here to inquire into
                            questions which might have been made available to the shareholders in a
                            civil proceeding. It may be that there was some degree of
                            misrepresentation, and yet nothing fraudulent. You must be satisfied, in
                            order to convict the defendants of the offence, that these was a
                            deliberate, guilty, decided attempt to defraud the public in this
                            matter. Unless you are satisfied of that you cannot convict the
                            defendants, and I tell you that more especially in consequence of one or
                            two observations that fell from one or two members of the jury. You are
                            to keep in view that in this case we are on the very confines of civil
                            and criminal law, and we must take care that we do not overstep the
                            line. A man may be liable upon a contract, because he has stated
                            something which went beyond the strict line of propriety, and has
                            concealed some fact. A man may honestly misrepresent—that is to say, he
                            may state something to be true which he believed to be true, but which
                            turns out to be false, and if he had entered into a civil contract he
                            might be liable on a civil action. But that is not the case here. Here
                            you must be satisfied that that which is alleged to have been
                            misrepresentation was known by the defendants to be such, and you must
                            be satisfied that, acting upon that knowledge, they had a deliberate
                            intention to defraud, deceive, and cheat, in order to find them guilty
                            of this offence. This case involves four distinct questions. In the
                            first place, what was the state of the business of Overend and
                            Gurney—was it the worthless and hopelessly insolvent business which, on
                            the part of the prosecution, it has been represented to be? If it was in
                            that condition, was that known to the defendants? If it was, did they
                            misrepresent its condition to the public? And if so, what was their
                            intent—was it thereby to deceive and defraud persons into taking
                            worthless shares and paying for them with money which was to be
                            appropriated to their own use? These are the four questions which you
                            will have to consider, and I will take them in the order in which I have
                            placed them. First, was the business at the time of the transfer a
                            worthless business, as the prosecution has represented it to be? To
                            determine that question it will be necessary to go somewhat back in the
                            history of this mercantile establishment. That the house of Overend and
                            Gurney had been doing a vast, I may say a gigantic, amount of business
                            for a great many years, is a fact which is within the knowledge of every
                            one of you. But it is not unimportant to turn to the figures, and to see
                            the amount of money that was turned over by it. It appears that during
                            the six and a half years which elapsed from 1859 to the 31st of July,
                            1865, both inclusive, the money turned over by this establishment
                            amounted to the vast sum of 1,115 millions. From the years 1859 to 1864,
                            both inclusive, omitting the last six months, the average amount of the
                            business was 156½ millions per annum. The bills discounted from 1859 to
                            1864 amounted to 321,320,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, being an average
                            of 64,265,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year. The profits of the
                            period have been given me by Mr. Harding in a tabular form, as extracted
                            from the books of the company, and it appears that the profits were as
                            follows:—In 1851, 156,706<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1852, 186,386<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1853, 212,977<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                            in 1854, 153,500<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1855, 155,256<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1856, 148,617<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>;
                            in 1857, 144,060<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The last year was notoriously
                            an unfavourable year. In 1858 the amount was 293,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; in 1859, 442,074<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; and in 1860,
                                343,373<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> It appears that these profits were
                            divided into two branches, one being appropriated as the profits of the
                            partners, the other carried to the reserve fund. In 1853 there were not
                            profits divided, in consequence of some serious losses the firm had
                            sustained by fraudulent metal warrants. In 1857, which was notoriously
                            unfavourable year, the whole of the profits were carried to the reserve
                            fund. Nevertheless, though there were no profits in these two years, the
                            ultimate result is that in the course of the ten years there was an
                            average profit of 220,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, and an
                            average division among the partners of 146,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            The next remarkable feature in this case is, that from this period down
                            to the stoppage of the company’s business the earning power of the
                            company’s business had never undergone the slightest diminution. From
                            1861 to 1865 no profits appear to have been divided. The reason for this
                            is now well known. The fact is, that the firm had sustained grievous
                            losses by engaging in the most insane and foolish speculations. From
                            1861, though the usual amount of business was done, yet no profits were
                            divided, the capital of the firm having begun to be absorbed in the
                            extravagant speculations of the firm; and about the middle of 1865 they
                            found themselves in this state, that on an account of 15 millions, in
                            order to balance the two sides—to make the assets correspond with the
                            liabilities—it was necessary to set down an amount of 4,213,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which consisted of bad, or, at all events,
                            doubtful debts. Not, indeed, that they were all believed to be
                            hopelessly bad. On the contrary, it was believed that out of this sum of
                            four millions at least one million might be recovered. But even so,
                            there still stood on the books of the company a deficit of at least
                                3,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> What was to be done under those
                            circumstances? It is clear that a deficit of 3,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was neither more nor less than insolvency; and it is plain
                            that at any moment an alarm in the public mind as to the position of
                            Overend and Gurney, or any one of those crises which take place from
                            time to time in commercial history, might cause a run and bring down
                            this bank. At all events it is clear that the firm was insolvent. One of
                            the liquidators, Mr. Harding, said he saw no reason why the old firm
                            should not have gone on. But would it have been right for them to do so?
                            I think most assuredly not. A business which is conducted with other
                            people’s money, like the business of a bank, if it gets into such a
                            position that there is a deficit which amounts to insolvency, ought at
                            once to be brought to a close. A man who takes your money or mine
                            without having the means of replacing it, if he knows that he is
                            insolvent, commits a fraud. Therefore I think the firm was perfectly
                            right in declining to go on under the circumstances. Mr. John Henry
                            Gurney was perfectly right it declining—as I see from one of his letters
                            he did decline—to continue the business further. But what was to be
                            done? There is one alternative which Dr. Kenealy says they ought to have
                            adopted. They ought, he says, to have declared themselves bankrupt, and
                            to have paid their creditors as far as their large assets and private
                            estates would go. I cannot help thinking, however, that we ought to make
                            some allowance for men placed in these circumstances hesitating to adopt
                            that alternative. The effect would undoubtedly have been to scatter this
                            great business to the winds, and something must be allowed for men in
                            the position of the Gurneys, with such a business and such a name,
                            shrinking from bankruptcy. One cannot blame them for seeking another
                            alternative. What, then, was to be done? If you are called upon to meet
                            your creditors to-morrow, and are unable to do so, what is the course to
                            be adopted under the circumstances? You may either sell the business, or
                            you may do that which is most usually done—endeavour to obtain some new
                            party or parties who will bring in capital to supply the existing
                            deficit, which may have the effect of restoring the business to its full
                            activity and power. Now nobody would deny that such a course is
                            legitimate, if a man, in disposing of his business, is perfectly honest
                            and open, and makes known the whole of the circumstances necessary to
                            enable the person coming into the business to understand the exact state
                            of affairs. But, on the other hand, if a person finds himself in that
                            position, and is guilty of misrepresentation, he is to all intents and
                            purposes guilty of fraud; and if a body of men join together to carry
                            out such an iniquitous proceeding, they are guilty of conspiracy. You
                            must, gentlemen, if you please, form your own judgment as to which of
                            these two courses the defendants have adopted. Now, they made up their
                            minds to dispose of the business, but at the same time to retain a
                            material interest in it. They proposed to dispose of the business to a
                            joint stock company, in which they intended to take a number of shares
                            themselves. In what form and in what terms ought they to have proposed
                            to invite others to join them in the new undertaking, so as to make the
                            position of affairs intelligible to the persons with whom they were
                            dealing? Suppose the case to be that of one, two, or three persons, and
                            one or two persons with whom they wish to join. What would they say?
                            “Here is a business of vast power, and capable of producing an enormous
                            profit, but it is crippled by losses and is not at present in a position
                            to go on. Upon an account of 15,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> there
                            is a present deficit of 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and an
                            eventual deficit of 3,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> We propose to
                            sell that business and take shares in the new firm. <pb n="[85]"/> As to
                            the 3,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, that is reduced by the
                            partners’ private accounts by a million, leaving a deficit of
                                2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> We propose to you to ask
                                500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for the transfer of the business,
                            but there still will remain a deficit of 2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>” But then suppose the old partners say to you, “Here we
                            are, men of large property, and good for 2,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and whatever deficiency exists we will make up with our
                            own private property.” Owing to other claims upon that property it only
                            realised 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, leaving still a deficit of
                                1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, That, gentlemen, is the state
                            of the figures. Supposing that to be the result, and the deficit to
                            stand at 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, what was the business
                            worth when those persons were invited to come into it? To make it, if
                            possible, more palatable, the old firm said, “We will not ask you for a
                            farthing in cash. We will take 250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in
                            shares and the remainder in paper, to stand against the guarantee; but
                            even then we do not ask you to give us these shares, but they shall be
                            held against that same guarantee, so that if we fail in any of our
                            engagements to you, you shall be at liberty to dispose of the shares to
                            settle whatever your claim may be against us.” The result is this, that
                            the business with its working and earning power is to be transferred to
                            the new proprietors without their having to pay a farthing in money. Was
                            that a worthless concern, or was it not? If the earning power of the
                            business was unimpaired. If the profits, as distinct from the dead
                            weight of the bad debts, continued to be nearly 200,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, and if nothing but the introduction
                            of 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was required to keep the business
                            going, the question is—was it worth while that the million should be
                            introduced? Suppose, gentlemen, that any of you were large capitalists,
                            and were disposed to employ your capital in any speculation that seemed
                            reasonably promising; suppose you had been made acquainted with the
                            state of the business of the old firm of the Gurneys; suppose you had
                            been invited to bring 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> into the
                            concern, and had been told that it would not be necessary to pay a
                            single shilling down, and that the firm was in difficulties arising from
                            some special circumstances wholly unconnected with its legitimate
                            business—I ask you, would you have considered such an offer worth
                            consideration, or would you have treated it as a proposal made only for
                            the purpose of cheating or fraud? And observe, that as the balance of
                            indebtedness of the firm has been shown to have been 1,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, so it was about that very sum which the
                            shareholders were asked to introduce. The full amount, indeed, of the
                                15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> per share was 1,500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but from that sum 250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> has to be deducted on account of the shares taken by the
                            partners. Now (the learned judge went on to say), everything in this
                            case depended upon figures. The learned counsel for the prosecution
                            denied the accuracy of the figures on the other side. In the first
                            place, he said that the estates of the old partners had only realised
                                700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> or 800,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> To that amount must certainly be added the half million in
                            round numbers realised before the fall of the new company, and paid to
                            the guarantee account. That, therefore, would make something above a
                            million, although it was perfectly true that the assets and private
                            property had not realised by any means what was expected. But then they
                            must take into account the circumstances under which the securities were
                            sold. They were told that they were realised under most disadvantageous
                            circumstances. The jury will know from their acquaintance with the
                            commercial world whether it was true that property which had to be
                            realised within the last two or three years had been realised under
                            disadvantageous circumstances. Now, with regard to the business, Dr.
                            Kenealy said it had collapsed. Undoubtedly it had collapsed. It
                            collapsed at the end of seven months. But was that owing to what was
                            called its inherent rottenness, or was it owing to external causes? It
                            certainly did not do less business than it did before, for they found
                            that in that period of seven months 166,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> were turned over, and that bills were discounted to the
                            amount of 56,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, which would be at the
                            rate of 75,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year, an amount, he
                            thought, not exceeded during any similar period of the prosperity of the
                            firm. The earning power, therefore, being undiminished, he did not see
                            how they could ascribe to the inherent rottenness of the concern the
                            rapid termination of its business which took place in May, 1866. It was
                            shown that the profits during those seven months did not exceed 4,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>; but then it was said on the part of the
                            defendants that that was capable of easy explanation; that they went on
                            with their deposits increasing till the 13th of January, but that a
                            combination of circumstances tended to work mischief to the concern;
                            that the interest of money gradually increased from 3½ per cent. to 8;
                            and inasmuch as a great portion of the business must be done by
                            rediscounting, they had to pay more for rediscounting than they had
                            themselves charged. But the great cause which led to their downfall was
                            a rumour that some of the Gurneys were selling their private estates.
                            This created an alarm, and many persons who had deposited money with
                            them began to withdraw it, so that between the 13th of January and the
                            10th of May no less a sum than four millions was withdrawn, a sum which
                            was sufficient to paralyse any establishment however sound it might be.
                            The Lord Chief Justice then referred to the evidence on that point, to
                            the apparent discrepancy that at first existed between Mr. Harding’s
                            evidence, which was founded on the statistics book, and the other books,
                            according to which it appeared that only a little more than two millions
                            had been withdrawn, and to the removal of that apparent discrepancy by
                            Mr. Harding, who in his subsequent examination had pointed out that the
                            prosecution had not included the reduction of the balances by the
                            customers who had general accounts with the firm. The learned counsel
                            for the prosecution said he distrusted the book of statistics, and he
                            made some remarks, not supported by evidence but founded only on his own
                            unsupported surmise, and he would almost say unwarranted suspicion, that
                            Mr. Boys, the secretary of the company, had concocted this book, and
                            that then, during some communication he had with the official
                            liquidator, he shuffled the book in among the others, so that thereafter
                            the defendants might have the benefit of Mr. Harding’s testimony, that
                            four millions had been withdrawn from them, and so to account for their
                            stoppage. He must say that in his opinion this was going far beyond the
                            limit to which those who represented the prosecution had a right to go.
                            If there had been any evidence to show anything of the kind well and
                            good, but there was no evidence. Then with regard to the accounts of
                            profits, it was very true that they were not brought out perhaps in the
                            precise form in which the jury, as commercial men, might think they
                            ought to have been, and if that had reference only to a recent period it
                            would have borne perhaps a suspicious aspect. But they were not now
                            considering whether the old firm kept their becks with perfect
                            accuracy—that was not the question. These accounts of profits were of
                            old date, going back as far as the year 1850 and 1851, and therefore in
                            whatever form they appeared they could not doubt that the entries were
                            genuine, and a true representation of the amounts carried to the account
                            of profits at the time, and of the amounts divided between the partners
                            according to their respective shares. But even supposing that they
                            should think that these accounts of profits appearing in the books were
                            not altogether satisfactory, yet could they doubt that upon a business
                            of that magnitude the profits must have been very large, supposing that
                            all the transactions had been confined to the proper business of the
                            company? Mr. Harding told them that in his judgment the profits to be
                            made from such a business might be fairly estimated at from 180,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> to 100,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year.
                            At all events, the profits would be very large, and the jury would judge
                            for themselves whether, if this business were capable of earning so much
                            profit, the terms of the bargain for its transfer were fraudulent, or
                            were such as might fairly be required by persons who desired to dispose
                            of the business. Then it was said, “Your estimate of the property of the
                            partners is altogether inaccurate.” Here again they must depend very
                            much on what Mr. Hardy told them. The counsel for the prosecution said,
                            “Don’t trouble me with estimates, don’t talk to me about calculations, I
                            look only to the broad facts, and to the positive results. Here is an
                            account showing a large deficit. It is an estimate of the private
                            property of the firm, and it amounts to upwards of a million, but
                            nothing of the kind has been realised. Don’t talk to me of the profits
                            of the business that was to be done; it has all gone to ruin.” Now, it
                            was not a question of what these things were actually worth, or what
                            they might have been proved to be worth. The question was what they
                            honestly believed at the time to be the worth of this property. If they
                            were to judge, as the learned counsel wished them, simply by the light
                            of events that had taken place since, that would very likely lead them
                            to a conclusion which a more accurate analysis would show to be
                            unfounded. They must see what those assets were honestly worth at the
                            time that this transaction was entered into. They knew from what had
                            transpired in the progress of this case that as between the old firm and
                            those who were to come in as new directors, and who in fact were to be
                            the representatives of the new shareholders, that calculations of this
                            kind were gone into. A paper had been found in the handwriting of Mr.
                            John Henry Gurney covered with figures, in which he estimated the
                            private property of the partners at 1,658,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            and the premises in Lombard-street at 40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>,
                            making altogether 1,698,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, or 1,700,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in round figures. Then there was a sum in the
                            Norwich Bank standing to the credit of the old firm, and which they were
                            equally willing to give up, 590,281<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> They had
                            therefore altogether, in round figures, a sum of 2,300,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> The jury would judge whether that was an
                            honest estimate. That it formed the basis of the calculations which were
                            gone into between the old firm and the new directors could not be
                            doubted. The great disadvantage under which they laboured at the present
                            moment was that those who alone could tell them what actually took
                            place, what calculations were made, and what figures were gone into,
                            could not open their mouths to give them evidence upon that which was
                            all important for everybody to know. And here he must say that while he
                            did not for a single moment question or impugn the motives of the
                            prosecutor in this case, or of those who were assisting him, he thought
                            it most unfortunate that in this case the new directors had been mixed
                            up in the same prosecution with the old. He knew of no case which had
                            produced on his mind such an impression upon a matter which had long
                            been growing up, as his firm conviction that our system which committed
                            the prosecution of offenses against the public to private prosecutors, a
                            system which differed from that of every other European nation, was
                            based upon a false principle, and that a public prosecutor was one of
                            the necessities for the due and full administration of justice. If there
                            had been a public prosecutor here he would undertake to say that he
                            would not have put these three gentlemen upon their trial; but that he
                            would have had recourse to them, if called upon to prosecute the members
                            of the old firm—he would have called on these new directors to make
                            their statements, and if in those statements he had found matter on
                            which, in his judgment, a prosecution should go on against the members
                            of the old firm, he would then have availed himself of their evidence;
                            but if their statements had satisfied him that there was no ground for
                            the prosecution, he would have abandoned it, or at all events, he would
                            have left them free to call before the jury those witnesses who could
                            have thrown light on this important part of the case. But as they were
                            told by the Solicitor-General, inasmuch as the course taken by the
                            prosecution would shut the mouths of those parties, and prevented the
                            other defendants from having the advantage of their evidence, they were
                            bound in common justice to see what was the conduct of these three
                            gentlemen who thus entered into this enterprise. Did they suppose that
                            men of business, men of fortune, men of commercial position would join
                            themselves to a company of this kind, in which they were to embark large
                            sums without going into mere calculations to see how far the terms
                            proposed to them by the old partners were such as they could, as prudent
                            men, entertain? Besides that, could they suppose that these men took
                            that number of shares which they knew they did take, bringing themselves
                            under large liabilities, without going into calculations? But what was
                            still more startling was this. At a time when they were called upon to
                            answer what was said to be a delinquency in having induced a mass of
                            shareholders to take up shares on a representation that this was a sound
                            company, what would the jury have expected men under such circumstances
                            to do? Why, they would say, “Don’t blame us, we were the victims of the
                            same delusion of which you are unfortunately feeling the consequences;
                            we were taken in by the old firm. They told us that their assets were
                            worth so much, and it turns out that that was delusive.” They now said,
                            as far as they could say, that was by their counsel, “We do not complain
                            of the members of the old firm; we believe that they acted in a spirit
                            of fairness and honour. We do not deny that they disclosed every thing
                            to us; we may have acted foolishly and imprudently, we may have involved
                            others in the common loss; but we cannot throw the blame on the members
                            of the old firm, because we cannot impugn the honesty of their
                            calculation or the honour of their proceedings.” That being so, it was
                            for the jury to say whether upon the whole of these facts there was
                            sufficient to satisfy them that this concern was at the time that the
                            transfer took place that worthless thing which the prosecution seemed to
                            say it was. So much, then, for the first and most important part of the
                            case. He passed on now to the second, which was whether the defendants
                            represented this business as a second and profitable business when they
                            knew it was otherwise. As he had before said, it was not because the
                            defendants might have taken a very sanguine view of their affairs that
                            they were to be visited with a criminal prosecution. The jury must be
                            satisfied that the defendants knew that this concern was hopeless, and
                            that knowing that they induced the public to take shares. He did not
                            mean to say that the thing should be absolutely valueless; it would be
                            sufficient if the value were so disproportionate to the amount set upon
                            it that no <pb n="[86]"/> man in his senses, if he had known all the
                            circumstances, would have taken shares, and that the defendants knowing
                            that, entered into a conspiracy to induce the public to take shares.
                            Having dealt with the two first parts of the question, he came to what
                            might be called the overt acts of this alleged conspiracy. The first and
                            foremost of them was the publication of the prospectus. It was alleged
                            that the prospectus was fraudulent in several particulars; and, first,
                            in that it stated that it was not intended to call up more than 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share. Now, the allegation upon that point
                            would, as it struck him, materially depend on whether the jury believed
                            that there was a deliberate conspiracy to defraud. If the parties
                            believed that the undertaking was likely to be a successful one, then
                            the probability was that, inasmuch as a payment of 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share would realise, independent of the shares retained
                            by the old firm, 1,250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, they did not
                            intend to raise more than 15<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share. If on
                            the other hand the jury believed in the existence of a conspiracy, and
                            that the defendants intended to get all the money on these shares to the
                            extent of 50<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a share, and apply it to their
                            own purposes, then it was part and parcel of the conspiracy. Then in the
                            second place it was alleged that the prospectus was fraudulent in that
                            it stated that the vendors would guarantee the purchasers against all
                            loss. No doubt they did guarantee in point of law, but it was said that
                            that guarantee was worth nothing in point of fact. That question would
                            depend on what the defendants believed their private estates were worth
                            when they undertook the guarantee. Then the prospectus went on to say
                            that Mr. J. H. Gurney and Mr. Robert Birkbeck would retain a large
                            pecuniary interest in the concern. He did not think much importance was
                            to be attached to that. Two points of the prospectus still remained to
                            which he had to call their attention. In the first place, what was the
                            effect of the whole of this prospectus, including that part which spoke
                            of the articles of association and of the deeds of the company? Would it
                            produce an effect on the minds of those who should read it, that the
                            concern was substantial and sound, in which persons might embark their
                            capital with a fair and reasonable expectation of success? Now as to
                            whether the prospectus had that effect they must judge partly from its
                            contents and partly from the general evidence in the case, and he could
                            not help thinking that looking at the fact that 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was said to be all that was to be paid for
                            the business, and that there was a prospect of a large remuneration, the
                            prospects certainly did appear to represent it as a sound concern. It
                            was complete mistake to say that it made any representation as to the
                            assets of the company so far as the 4,000,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>
                            of bad debts was concerned. They were told again and again that those
                            debts were represented as the assets of the company. They were nowhere
                            represented as anything of the kind, certainly not in the prospectus,
                            certainly not in the deeds. On the contrary, the whole arrangement
                            between the old firm and the new directors proceeded on the assumption
                            that of these four millions only a limited proportion could be realised.
                            He should say that there was a marked difference between this prospectus
                            and almost every other prospectus that had ever formed the foundation of
                            proceedings at law whether civil or criminal. Generally there was some
                            misrepresentation or some material concealment which vitiated the whole
                            of the statement—statements of assets which did not exist, and
                            liabilities concealed, of anticipated returns which were all delusive
                            und mere moonshine, of shares having been taken when in point of fact
                            the number actually taken fell very short of that which was stated. And
                            in many cases these misrepresentations had been the subject of legal
                            proceedings not of a civil but of a criminal character. But here was
                            this remarkable thing, that they did not import into the prospectus or
                            into the representations made by the directors, to the proposed
                            shareholders anything beyond that which the prospectus and the documents
                            legitimately carried. At the same time, inasmuch as looking at this
                            prospectus it was difficult to arrive at any other conclusion than that
                            the directors intended to convey to the public that this was a concern
                            in which if shares were taken there was the probability of a
                            remunerative return, if the jury were of opinion that that was delusive,
                            the defendants were answerable for it. It was said the prospectus was
                            all delusive, and several circumstances were referred to, upon which the
                            learned counsel for the prosecution dwelt at considerable length. The
                            first was the meeting which took place in St. James’s-square. He could
                            not help saying it would have been better if all that part of the case
                            had been omitted. Then it was said, “Oh, here is a proof of fraud. Mr.
                            Gordon drew out the prospectus in such glowing and exaggerated terms,
                            that even before it was submitted to the directors somebody thought it
                            necessary to modify many of the phrases, and, after all, the directors
                            adopted a still more modest statement.” And it was suggested that the
                            directors were prepared to go any lengths, but were deterred by fear of
                            the law, and influenced by the necessity of keeping within the bounds of
                            the law. Now he must say, having had a great deal to do with the
                            administration of criminal justice, that the suggestions were not in the
                            spirit that ought to animate those who conducted public prosecutions. He
                            should have been disposed to draw exactly opposite inference, that when
                            they found a body of men sitting down to determine in what way an
                            undertaking which they proposed to bring out, that if they found them
                            cutting down exuberance and reducing their statements to moderate and
                            fair propositions, so far from believing that they had been actuated by
                            criminal intentions, he should believe the contrary. He now came to the
                            second ground on which the conduct of the defendants was impugned,
                            namely, that the prospectus contained reference only to one of the two
                            deeds by which the arrangement between the old firm and the new was to
                            be settled. And undoubtedly it was true that the prospectus did refer to
                            only one deed. Well, he thought it was equally true that to enable
                            anybody to understand the exact nature of this undertaking, and the
                            terms upon which the new owners were to be introduced into the concern,
                            it was necessary that it should be made known to them that there were
                            two deeds. Mr. Jones had given evidence on that subject, and they would
                            weigh that evidence well and judge for themselves how far they could
                            implicitly rely upon it. His account was this—“It was arranged that to
                            the terms of the transfer should be comprised in a deed. I went to Mr.
                            Braithwaite, the conveyancer, who thought it would be better that there
                            should be two deeds. I did not think it right to interfere, and
                            accordingly I gave instructions for two.” The drafts of the two
                            documents were submitted to the new directors in the first instance, and
                            upon the suggestion of Mr. Gordon and Mr. Rennie—to the effect that, as
                            they were in effect the representatives of the shareholders, their
                            interests might be antagonistic to the old partners—it was decided that
                            the solicitors of Mr. Gordon should be consulted, and they employed
                            their own conveyancing counsel, Mr. Fooks, to examine the deed. When Mr.
                            Fooks looked at it he was not satisfied, but suggested a great many
                            alterations in the interests of his clients, and there were
                            consultations between the conveyancing counsel on either side, in which
                            much time was consumed. It also appeared that a general election was
                            pending; that Mr. Fooks went out of town for the purpose of a canvass;
                            that the brokers had declared that the prospectus must be out by the
                            12th of July; that a meeting was called between Mr. Braithwaite and Mr.
                            Fooks on the 11th, and that, after much discussion, the terms of the
                            first deed were settled. The second deed remained. It was discussed
                            again and again. The draft was cut about very much, as was evident from
                            its appearance in court; but on the 25th of July the difficulties had
                            been overcome, and on that day the draft was returned as finally settled
                            with the assent of the two managers. On the 8th of August, or shortly
                            before, application having been made by the brokers of the new company
                            to the Stock Exchange for a settlement of the shares, the Stock
                            Exchange, through its secretary, said the company must send certain
                            documents, and amongst others the deed by which the interest of the old
                            firm was transferred to the new company. The documents were sent on the
                            12th of August, and though at that time there were undoubtedly two deeds
                            in existence, only one was sent. Mr. Jones said in his evidence that,
                            inasmuch as only one deed was referred to in the prospectus, and that
                            deed was the essential one as respected the transfer to the new company,
                            he, acting on his own judgment, furnished only that deed. The learned
                            counsel for the prosecution asked for the draft of the deed as finally
                            settled, and he saw, when it was produced, that it purported to have
                            been signed by the conveyancing counsel on the 11th of July, instead of
                            bearing date the 27th of July, which was the true date, and Mr. Jones
                            had told them that it was ante-dated for the sake of uniformity, and
                            simply as a matter of business convenience. Now, though he did not feel
                            inclined to disbelieve for a moment what Mr. Jones said, still it was a
                            very unpleasant circumstance that such a material part of the transfer
                            of the business should have been conveyed in a second deed to which no
                            reference was made in the prospectus; that, although it had been
                            executed for some days, it was not sent to the committee of the Stock
                            Exchange, in answer to their requirements of all the necessary
                            documents—</p>
                  <pb n="[87]"/>
                  <p>The Solicitor-General drew attention (in reference to the antedating) to
                            the fact that there was an alteration by Mr. Fooks in the draft of the
                            deed, the date of that alteration being the 18th of July.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said that was true. It had escaped his memory, and
                            it showed no doubt that on that day the draft had been approved by Mr.
                            Fooks. The question was, had the directors anything to do with the
                            non-sending of the second deed. There were two witnesses on that
                            point—Mr. Jones and Mr. Slater. Mr. Slater, the share secretary, said
                            that the directors passed a resolution directing that he should send to
                            the Stock Exchange what it required. He had, he said, no instructions to
                            keep back anything, or to apply to the solicitor for one deed rather
                            than another, the terms of the resolution being that he was to ask for
                            such documents as would satisfy the requirements of the Stock Exchange.
                            It was impossible not to feel that the withholding of the second deed
                            was an unfortunate circumstance. The prospectus only alluded to one
                            deed, but the true nature and effect of the transaction could not be
                            learnt from a single deed, and he could not help thinking that the
                            shareholders who were invited to join in that undertaking ought to have
                            known that there was a second deed, and that the Stock Exchange, which
                            exercised a wholesome and salutary influence over the formation of
                            companies, through its promise of withholding a settlement if its rules
                            had not been complied with, ought also to have known it. He could not
                            help thinking that the public should take warning from this not to trust
                            too much to others. It was impossible to look at the first deed
                            carefully, and not see that something more was required to carry out
                            what was contemplated. But the Stock Exchange passed the matter, and
                            there it remained. He could not help thinking that the shareholders
                            ought in some way or other to have been apprised what was the real
                            nature of the arrangement between the old firm and the new company. Not
                            that he believed that as regarded the great mass of the shareholders
                            that would have made the slightest difference. It was all very well for
                            men when they found that they had embarked in a ruinous enterprise to
                            turn round and say, “O, dear me, if I had been told that there was a
                            second deed, I should have gone and looked at it, and then I should have
                            seen, not only that there was a deficiency of assets, but that the
                            assets were to remain for three years and a half unsatisfied!” but when
                            he found that after the issuing of such a prospectus, the number of
                            shares applied for was upwards of 200,000, while only 83,000 could be
                            allotted, he was very much inclined to think that it was not the deed or
                            the terms of the transfer to which people looked, when making up their
                            minds as to whether they should take shares or not. Mr. Peek, indeed,
                            spoke on that point with admirable candour. When he asked him whether,
                            if he had known that there was a second deed, he would have insisted on
                            seeing it before asking for shares, he replied with perfect candour, “I
                            donʼt think I should.” The applications for shares depended, he (the
                            Lord Chief Justice) thought, upon the fact that three or four gentlemen
                            of commercial wealth and standing in the commercial world were willing
                            to embark their fortunes in the new company. This fact, combined with
                            the names and reputation of the Messrs. Gurney, led the unthinking
                            multitude without hesitation to invest in a concern which almost
                            everybody at that time believed would turn out a profitable one. But
                            that did not do away with the fact that an individual who might have
                            been disposed to take a sensible and sound view of the circumstances of
                            the case before he joined the new company should have had full
                            opportunity of learning the precise state of affairs before he embarked
                            his money. It was a wrong to such an individual if the information were
                            withheld. That practically it was withheld there could be no doubt.
                            There was nothing on the face of the prospectus, there was nothing on
                            the face of the first deed, to apprise the shareholders that there was a
                            deficit of large amount, and that with respect to it they must trust to
                            the private fortunes of the old partners. He must say that he thought
                            that if that had been known it would have made no difference. At that
                            time the Messrs. Gurney stood in a high position in the commercial
                            world, it was known that they were men of large property, and if it had
                            been stated that there was a deficiency of one million, or even of two
                            millions, but that the Messrs. Gurney had undertaken to guarantee the
                            whole amount, persons would probably not have hesitated to embark their
                            money. This reticence in a matter in which the defendants ought to have
                            been outspoken might have arisen from a feeling that it was not
                            desirable to tell all the circumstances of the arrangement, lest that
                            should lead timid and cautious persons to withhold their contributions
                            from a concern which must in the end turn out to be successful. There
                            might, in that case, have been good ground for a civil action; but if
                            there were no intention to cheat and defraud, the keeping back of the
                            second deed would not amount to a conspiracy. Having now drawn attention
                            to the three first of the four questions involved in the case—namely,
                            first, what was the state of the affairs of the old firm at the time of
                            the transfer? secondly, whether, supposing their affairs to have been
                            desperate, and the concern worthless at the time of the transfer, what
                            was present to the minds of the defendants? and, thirdly, whether there
                            was any misrepresentation or concealment by them of the true state of
                            affairs? He now came to the fourth question—supposing there were any
                            misrepresentation by the old firm, and the new directors, what was their
                            intention in making it? For he had more than once laid down in that
                            case, intention was everything. The guilty mind, the malus animus, as it
                            was called by lawyers, was essential to constitute the alleged crime in
                            the eyes of the law. Simple misrepresentation, and that aided in the
                            defrauding of the parties injured, the fair and legitimate inference was
                            that the intention was that the act done should carry with it the
                            consequences that ensued. But when it was doubtful whether the act was
                            in itself criminal or not, and the intention became doubtful also, then
                            it was most important to look and see what motives could have operated
                            upon the minds of the parties who were charged with having done the
                            unlawful act for an unlawful purpose. Now there was an obvious
                            distinction which had struck everybody, the learned counsel for the
                            prosecution as well as others, between the two classes of defendants.
                            With regard to Mr. Gordon, Mr. Barclay, Mr. Rennie, and, he might add,
                            Mr. Gibb, who was dead, it was obvious that, if there was any fraud in
                            this case, they were as much sinned against as sinning, as much sinned
                            against as any of the other shareholders who embarked their capital in
                            the concern. The jury were asked by the prosecution to believe that four
                            gentlemen, who were wholly unconnected in point of interest with the old
                            firm, for the purpose of putting up that firm, and at the sacrifice in
                            one case of 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, in another of 25,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, and in a third of 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, embarked in what they knew to be a fraudulent scheme. The
                            question was, what motive could they have for doing so? With regard to
                            Mr. Gordon no motive whatever was suggested. With regard to Mr. Rennie,
                            it was said that his firm had large transactions with Overend and
                            Gurney, and that it would be more or less of a benefit to it if Mr.
                            Rennie joined the direction. But it turned out that thought large sums
                            of money had been received by Overend and Gurney, yet every shilling of
                            that had been paid. Mr. Gordon, as he had said, had no interest
                            whatever; and it might not be unimportant for the jury to consider what
                            Mr. Gordon’s real position was. He was the chairman of the Oriental
                            Bank, a concern to which Dr. Thom himself gave the highest possible
                            character. He was a man of position and of wealth; and could they
                            suppose that he, having no earthly motive to compromise, and to run the
                            risk of sacrificing not only the 10,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> for
                            which he became liable, but to compromise, what was of more value, his
                            name and his position, and that for this purpose he lent himself to a
                            positive fraud? Then with regard to Mr. Barclay and Mr. Gibb, who were
                            men fully conversant with business, did they suppose that they would be
                            led to take 1,000 shares each, and make themselves liable for 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> each, because they were connections of the
                            Messrs. Gurney?</p>
                  <p>Mr. Mellish—My lord, Mr. Gibb was not connection of the Messrs.
                            Gurney.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice said he was much obliged to Mr. Mellish for this
                            correction. Here, then, they had Mr. Gibb, who was no connection of the
                            Messrs. Gurney, accepting these proposals, according to the prosecution,
                            with a full knowledge of all that he incurred, because Mr. Gibb was a
                            party to the deed, and making himself liable, not only for the large sum
                            of 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, but running the chance—almost the
                            certainty—of the transaction at last appearing in its true character of
                            fraud and cheating the public. Mr. Barclay was said to be a connection
                            of the Gurneys; but so far as his experience had gone, he had not seen
                            such family devotion as would induce a man to invest 50,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in what he knew to be a worthless concern, in
                            order to benefit a brother-in-law, and to risk not only his money, but
                            that which was more dear to him than money, his honour and his
                            character, for that purpose. But then it was put forward that two of the
                            directors were to get 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year. But if the
                            concern were really so worthless as it was represented that would soon
                            come to an end, and in any case the directors were subject to removal by
                            the shareholders at their first meeting. Then it was put to them as a
                            fact, and a not unimportant fact, that these four directors kept their
                            shares to the very last, that they had lost every farthing, that two of
                            them had lost 40,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> on their shares. Was that
                            compatible with the notion that those men were aware that this was a
                            rotten concern, and certain to issue in failure? If, as was common with
                            public companies, they found men taking steps to rig the market to send
                            up the shares, and to get out of it themselves as soon as they could,
                            then they would naturally contend that there must be fraud at the
                            bottom. But the opposite facts would lead them to a different
                            conclusion. If they saw men embarking large sums of money, and periling
                            besides their reputation and their honour, while there was nothing that
                            they could get by it—when they might have got out of their difficulties
                            by getting rid of their shares, and that they did not do so, and when
                            they found that one of them in addition had 90,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> in hard money for two months in the books of the
                            company—if, looking at all these facts, they could not come to the
                            conclusion that these men intended to enter into a scheme which they
                            knew was based on fraud, and intended to carry it out to a fraudulent
                            conclusion, they world express their opinion in their verdict. Now, what
                            motive had Mr. Henry Edmund Gurney, Mr. Birkbeck, and Mr. John Henry
                            Gurney—what motive could these gentlemen have had in doing what they
                            did? They would observe that the defendants gave up all interest in the
                            concern except that which was attached to the shares they held; that
                            they gave up what they had standing to their names in their private
                            ledger, and all claim to the house; that they pledged the whole of their
                            fortunes, estates, and personal property against any deficit which might
                            arise. They were to have for this 500,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi>, of
                            which they never received a shilling. As he had already pointed out,
                                250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was to form part of the guarantee,
                            and the other 250,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> was to be taken as
                            shares, which were to be held by the new company in case the property
                            held by them was not sufficient to cover the guarantee, so that they had
                            immediately no earthly benefit except that which should be contingent
                            upon the success of the company. Mr. John Henry Gurney and Mr. Birkbeck
                            were to get 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year as managing direction
                            for five years. Well, that might be some motive, but if the company was
                            such as it was represented by the prosecution, it must have come to a
                            standstill and breakdown, and there would be an end of the 5,000<hi rendition="#i">l.</hi> a year. It was said by the counsel for the
                            prosecution that the Gurneys were already bankrupts, and that they
                            therefore merely put off the evil day by establishing the new company,
                            and that they had the advantage of the chances which might arise in the
                            chapter of accidents. But then again, any advantage which they could
                            secure would only be upon the hypothesis of the company going on, and
                            what became of it if the company was rotten? The moment the company fell
                            the Gurneys must have been involved in ruin, and what advantage would
                            they get by putting off the evil day for a few months during which the
                            bubble, if bubble it was, continued to exist? If they were of opinion
                            that this was a bubble, and that, anxious to delay their own downfall
                            for a time, the defendants held out prospects which they knew could not
                            be realised, and invited persons to come into the business when they
                            knew from the nature of things the company could not go on, they would
                            have to find a verdict against the defendants; but before doing so they
                            must be satisfied as to the intention on the part of the defendants. But
                            if they thought that the defendants entertained an honest though a
                            mistaken view in common with the other directors who were induced to
                            enter into the new company, that all that was necessary was to get rid
                            of that portion of its affairs which had been the source of
                            embarassment; that if new blood, as it were, were infused into it, it
                            would flourish—though they might think the defendants were rash, that
                            was not the question, but they must be satisfied that there was an
                            intention to defraud. They would have to say what was the impression
                            upon the minds of those who proposed to form the new company—what was
                            the state of their belief as to the probability of success. In the first
                            place, he thought they must ask themselves what was the earning power,
                            what were the profits, was that earning power continued to the last, and
                            whether, on the whole, they were of opinion that the business, if
                            relieved from the dead weight of the accumulated bad debts, was a
                            business worth buying. They must say whether, at the time of the
                            transfer, the defendants had the honest and reasonable belief that the
                            business was worth the transferring—or, rather, if that was their honest
                            belief—for though the reasonableness of it was also an element in the
                            case, it was not the most important one. Did the defendants honestly
                            believe that it was an enterprise in which, though the ship had become
                            stranded for <pb n="[88]"/> the moment, she could be get off again, and
                            that, if relieved of the lumber and dead weight that oppressed her, she
                            would again float upon the sea of commercial prosperity and success? If
                            they entertained that honest belief, though it may have turned out to be
                            fallacious, it was not to be concluded on that account that they
                            contemplated the fraud attributed to them. After all, in deciding upon
                            their guilt, the question again arose—what was their motive? Was it to
                            induce the shareholders to join them in an enterprise which they
                            believed would be for the benefit of all; or did they, for their own
                            sinister and personal ends, induce them to embark their capital in a
                            concern which they knew must fail? This was what they would have to look
                            at—Did they suppose their design was to embark in a gigantic enterprise
                            of fraud, which was to bring ruin and misery upon hundreds of families?
                            You have been told—said the Lord Chief Justice in continuation—that your
                            verdict is to effect great things—that the commercial world requires to
                            be purified and regenerated. Gentlemen, you are not to be influenced by
                            any such considerations. Independently of your verdict, it may be hoped
                            that this memorable event—the downfall of this company, and the presence
                            at the bar of this criminal court of men who once stood so high—cannot
                            be without its salutary influence. We have been told that the commercial
                            world is not animated by those lofty principles of honour—by those safe
                            and sound principles of practical prudence—by which our fathers
                            established the great commerce of the country, and made the name of the
                            British merchant respected to the utmost ends of the world. We have been
                            told that there has been established a spirit of reckless speculation
                            and commercial gambling, and that the name of the British merchant dose
                            not stand so high in the estimation of men as it did. If it be so, I
                            trust that this memorable example will not be without its warning on
                            those who are growing up around us. Here we have an establishment doing
                            a business of an almost unequalled magnitude. The names of those who
                            belong to it are known throughout the world as those of men of vast
                            wealth and high commercial position. We have seen them fallen from their
                            high estate. And why? Because they turned from the state and legitimate
                            path of that commercial department to which they belonged. They went
                            astray after vain and delusive projects. They embarked their capital,
                            which they should have devoted to their own particular business, in wild
                            speculations and rash enterprise. We have seen them, in consequence,
                            fallen into absolute ruin. Their world-wide reputation is destroyed;
                            their vast fortunes are scattered to the wind; their reputation is
                            imperilled and tarnished; and, at last, we have seen them at the bar of
                            this court as defendants on a charge of conspiracy and fraud. But it is
                            not only the commercial world upon whom, as I hope, the lesson will not
                            be lost. I trust it may not be without its influence upon the rest of
                            society. There can be no doubt—any one who looks around him cannot fail
                            to perceive—that a spirit of speculation and gambling has taken hold of
                            the minds of large classes of the population. Men who were wont to be
                            satisfied with moderate gains and safe investments seen now to be
                            animated by a spirit of greed after gain which makes them ready to
                            embark their fortunes, perhaps the result of a long life of toil and
                            thrift, in the vain hope of realising immense returns by premiums upon
                            shares, and of making more than safe or ordinary profits. We see that
                            continually, and I hope this case will teach those who are ready to
                            follow the ignis fatuus of such delusions that extraordinary profits
                            cannot be sought without extraordinary risks; that it is unsafe to trust
                            to names, however high they may stand; that it is dangerous to embark in
                            enterprises of which they cannot comprehend the scope, and in the
                            management of which it is impossible for them to have any share; and
                            that by so doing, in the vain pursuit of great wealth; and that by so
                            doing, in the vain pursuit of great wealth, they will too probably
                            achieve disastrous ruin. If, I say, this memorable case shall have the
                            salutary effect of checking the disposition to speculation which seems
                            to pervade all classes, and which has led in this instance to high and
                            illustrious names being soiled and tarnished—if this example shall be
                            laid to heart by the world, and shall prevent men from engaging
                            themselves and their fortunes in doubtful and disputable transactions—so
                            much the better. I shall rejoice if such is the result. But that is
                            altogether beside the question which you, gentlemen, have to consider.
                            You have to say whether you believe that these gentlemen sold a business
                            which they knew to be worthless. If not, gentlemen, the whole case falls
                            to the ground. If you think it was worthless, you have to ask
                            yourselves, did they believe it to be so, and did they, for purposes of
                            fraud, induce other persons to embark their money in the concern? If
                            they did, they are guilty; if they did not, they are not guilty. If you
                            cannot see your way to the conclusion that their designs were
                            fraudulent, then, although you may think that there were parts of the
                            transaction which might well have assumed a different character, yet you
                            will have the satisfaction of being able to acquit them; so that to that
                            social, or at all events commercial, degradation, into which they have
                            fallen there will not be superadded the painful consequences which must
                            follow their conviction. At the same time, if you are of opinion, upon a
                            full consideration of the evidence, that the case is made out, no
                            consideration of compassion or pity ought to stand between the
                            defendants and the duty which must rest upon your consciences as
                            respects the verdict which you have to give. Gentlemen, I thank you for
                            the great attention which you have exhibited throughout the whole of
                            this case. Whatever may be the result of this trial, I take it upon
                            myself to thank you on behalf of the public, and to say that no 12 men
                            ever gave a more undivided, unbroken, and assiduous attention to a case,
                            or even manifested a more anxious desire faithfully and honestly to
                            discharge a public duty. (A spontaneous burst of applause followed the
                            conclusion of this summing up.)</p>
                  <p>The jury retired at three minutes after 2, and returned into court at a
                            quarter past 2. After they had ranged themselves in front of the
                            bench.</p>
                  <p>The Associate (amid profound silence and breathless interest) said—Do you
                            find the defendants guilty or not guilty?</p>
                  <p>The Foreman—<hi rendition="#i">Not Guilty</hi>.</p>
                  <p>A loud, prolonged, and apparently almost universal burst of cheers,
                            accompanied by a vigorous waving of hats followed this announcement.
                            When the manifestation of feeling had subsided,</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice, addressing himself to the crowd in the body of
                            the court, said—That is very wrong; I ought to commit some of you.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy then applied for the costs of the prosecution, basing his
                            application on the 24th and 25th Vic., under which the indictment was
                            framed.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Dr. Kenealy, if you had confined the prosecution
                            to the three original members of the firm, although I entirely and
                            unhesitatingly concur in the propriety of the verdict which the jury
                            have just returned, yet, believing that this was a case for inquiry, as
                            against them, and believing also that Dr. Thom was actuated by perfectly
                            honest motives in instituting these proceedings, I should not have
                            hesitated to allow the costs. But, inasmuch as in my opinion and
                            judgment, the uniting of the other defendants in the same indictment and
                            proceeding against them in the same prosecution was altogether
                            unjustifiable, I cannot allow costs.</p>
                  <p>Dr. Kenealy—I hope your lordship does not include me in those remarks. I
                            had nothing whatever to do with the matter.</p>
                  <p>The Lord Chief Justice—Of course I am quite aware of that; but I must
                            say, that in the whole course of my experience I never heard of a
                            prosecution which, as regards these three defendants, was less
                            warranted, at all events, the including them in the same indictment,
                            whereby their mouths were shut. I think, therefore, I ought not to allow
                            the costs. His lordship added, a few seconds after—I am reminded by Mr.
                            Davis (the associate), that I could not have allowed costs if I had
                            wished to do so, in consequence of the case having been removed by
                            certiorari.</p>
                  <p>The defendants then retired from the court, and as they successively made
                            their appearance outside they were all greeted with hearty and
                            reiterated cheers, which the seemed fully to appreciate.</p>
                  <p>In terminating the report of this long and important trial, it is but
                            justice to acknowledge the courtesy and attention of Mr. Davis, the
                            associate, and Mr. Wilson, the usher of the court, in providing, as far
                            as possible, for the proper accommodation of the press.</p>
               </div>
               <pb n="[89]"/>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nsb1_25y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nsb1_25y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily News. Nr. 7378, 23. Dezember 1869. S. 4/5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                     <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News,
                            23. Dezember 1869</supplied>
                  </head>
                  <p>
                     <note hand="https://megadigital.bbaw.de/M0008235  http://d-nb.info/gnd/118728997">Dec 23</note>
                  </p>
                  <p>THE Directors in the ill-fated Overend and Gurney Company have been
                            acquitted of the charges brought against them in a Court of Justice.
                            This result has been foreseen almost since the trial began. To have
                            decided otherwise would have been to disregard alike the rules of law
                            and the conclusions drawn from the evidence. As is common in trials
                            where social interests as well as legal issues are involved, a great
                            warmth of expression characterized the speeches of the opposing counsel.
                            Dr. KENEALY was lavish with superlatives, and not at all chary in
                            casting innuendoes when failed him. In language quite as strong, but in
                            a strain more polished, the SOLICITOR-GENERAL repelled the accusations
                            brought against his clients, and held up the Messrs. GURNEY and Mr.
                            BIRKBECK as men who deserved compassion as great sufferers, rather than
                            prosecution as great sinners. Dr. THOM came in for a share of the harsh
                            things which were said, being singled out for special denunciation by
                            Sir JOHN KARSLAKE, and styled an “adamantine and granitic man.” What
                            this is we do not profess to understand. Doubtless it is something which
                            is as bad as it sounds. Whatever the shortcomings of Dr. THOM, he merely
                            asserted his rights in prosecuting those at whose hands he had sustained
                            pecuniary damage. It would have been a great scandal if the trial had
                            broken down, either through design or accident. Those who rejoice the
                            most over the result have the greatest reason for rejoicing that the
                            proceedings were instituted. Had nothing been done it would have been
                            said that law is swift to smite the small transgressor, but impotent to
                            punish the gigantic wrongdoer. As it is, the accused have been fairly
                            dealt with while the equality of all men before the law has been
                            vindicated in a way which will not soon be forgotten.</p>
                  <p>The least creditable incident connected with the trial is the inordinate
                            length of time during which the legal guilt or innocence of the
                            defendants has remained an open question. It is now nearly four years
                            since the failure of Overend, Gurney, and Company precipitated a panic.
                            Since the fatal Black Friday of 1866 Joint Stock enterprise has
                            languished. Men have been in doubt as to their actual position. For the
                            first time in the modern annals of the City the profession of a Director
                            has been at a discount. The risk more than outweighed the emolument.
                            This impression has been particularly strong since the Directors of
                            Overend, Gurney, and Company were committed for trial on the charge of
                            conspiracy to defraud. Nearly a year ago this decision was arrived at by
                            the LORD MAYOR, after a careful investigation of the allegations
                            adduced. It is a blot on our system of procedure that such a delay
                            should have been possible. That men of high rank in the circles of
                            commerce and of social intercourse should so long remain under this
                            stigma must have been in itself a punishment not easy to measure or to
                            bear. Yet, on the other hand, the procrastination has been fraught with
                            a tangible advantage. The public mind was greatly excited by the strange
                            stories made public at the Mansion-house. Sides were taken, and the
                            merits of the case unheeded in the anxiety to uphold personal views.
                            There were few who distinctly perceived that in such a case
                            predilections for either party were to be suppressed rather than gloried
                            in, and that the stern and impartial execution of the law was the one
                            object either to be promoted or desired. These conditions may even now
                            have been imperfectly realised. It is by no means certain that the
                            triumph of justice will be welcomed as heartily as the confirmation of
                            foregone conclusions would have been. We think it a subject for general
                            congratulation that the acquittal of the defendants has involved neither
                            straining of the law nor disregard of evidence, but that the jury have
                            impartially discharged their onerous and invidious duty.</p>
                  <p>The trial itself has happily been free from those sensational episodes
                            which go a great way towards diffusing wrong notions as to the real
                            points in dispute. In this respect it differs conspicuously from the
                            proceedings before the LORD MAYOR. The disclosures then reluctantly made
                            by Mr. EDWARDS were revelations which astounded the public, and
                            delighted scandal-mongers. It was hinted that the whole truth had not
                            been disclosed, that worse remained behind, and that the day of trial
                            would be the occasion for giving currency to still more extraordinary
                            revelations. This expectation has been disappointed. Illness hindered
                            Mr. EDWARDS from obeying the summons to attend. Perhaps his presence
                            would have been without any influence on the result.</p>
                  <p>The difficulty of the case consisted in the legal nature of the charge.
                            Not only were the defendants accused of conspiracy; they were also
                            accused of a form of conspiracy which, being criminal, would subject
                            them, if substantiated, to the degradation of the felon’s doom. In a
                            trial of this kind the strictest proof must be given both as to the
                            guilty knowledge and fraudulent intention of each person. Every step
                            must be taken on sure ground. Nothing should be presumed or inferred.
                            Had a civil action for losses sustained through delusive statements or
                            deliberate concealment been pending, the character and amount of the
                            evidence required for a conviction would have been very different and
                            far less. The LORD CHIEF JUSTICE impressed upon the jury to keep in view
                            the fact that they were dealing with a matter on the confines of civil
                            and criminal law, and that great care was required lest the boundary
                            line should be overstepped. His anxiety to prevent any errors of this
                            kind while the trial was in progress probably induced the LORD CHIEF
                            JUSTICE to put many questions and throw out many hints to counsel and
                            witness. It was necessary for him to master the complicated statistics
                            on which both sides relied, and which each side interpreted and
                            marshalled to suit its purpose. All the witnesses testified at the
                            instance of the prosecutors; the defendants dispensing with witnesses
                            altogether. But only one witness, Mr. HOWELL, could be regarded as
                            favourable to the views of the prosecution. It was chiefly owing to his
                            exertions that the case, as stated to the LORD MAYOR, appeared to be one
                            of great magnitude and great gravity. At the trial his testimony did not
                            remain unshaken. It was rendered probable that he put a worse
                            interpretation on the facts than the facts justified. Once or twice he
                            was detected in making random assertions, and thus the value of his
                            testimony as a whole was deteriorated. Mr. HARDING being summoned to
                            curse the defendants ended by almost blessing them. He combated the
                            notion that the business was wholly worthless at the time it was made
                            over by the Firm to the Company. Yet he could not help admitting that,
                            had the firm wound up its affairs instead of appealing to the public for
                            fresh capital, the deficit would have been equal to 50 per cent.: in
                            other words, the firm would have paid their creditors 10s. in the pound.
                            Another witness, Mr. JONES, who was solicitor to the firm, made avowals
                            which modified the responsibility chargeable on the promoters and
                            directors of the company. One of the accusations made with great effect
                            before the LORD MAYOR was, that the existence of more than one deed had
                            not only been concealed from the shareholders, but that out of the three
                            deeds executed one only was sent to the Committee of the Stock Exchange.
                            It was contended that had that Committee been made acquainted with the
                            contents and import of the several deeds, the privilege of an official
                            quotation of the shares would have been denied, and the continued
                            existence of the company might thus have been put in jeopardy. Mr. JONES
                            avowed that he alone was in fault, if blame attached to any one, and
                            that the Directors had not part in withholding information from the
                            Committee appointed by the Stock Exchange to investigate the affairs of
                            the companies seeking for a settlement of their shares, and a place for
                            them in the official list.</p>
                  <p>What the jury had alone to determine was the following simple issue. At
                            the time of transfer were the Directors convinced that the shareholders
                            must lose the capital they invested, or did they conscientiously
                            contemplate a restoration of the business after fresh capital was
                            embarked in it and unremunerative enterprises abandoned? They might have
                            been oversanguine and unwarrantably rash, without becoming criminally
                            chargeable with fraud. It told in their favour that they held large
                            stakes in the company, and that some of the new Directors took as many
                            shares as subjected them to a liability of fifty thousand pounds. While
                            one branch of the business had been attended with enormous losses,
                            another continued to yield large returns. The unprofitable portion was
                            given up, and the paying portion was cultivated exclusively. But the
                            past liabilities were too heavy to be discharged without serious loss
                            both in money and credit. The public learned that the partners were
                            disposing of their private estates. Confidence was shaken in the new
                            undertaking. The company could not resist the strain upon its resources.
                            The office doors were closed against the creditors, and the shareholders
                                <pb n="[90]"/> were ruined. All this was due to the unfortunate
                            attempt to galvanize the old firm by the infusion of new blood and more
                            gold. It was just possible that the calculations of the partners would
                            have been verified in practice, and that prosperity might have attended
                            their project. The question, however, for the jury was whether the
                            venture made was an illegal as well as a desperate one. By the verdict
                            of acquittal they have absolved all the Directors from the charge of
                            willful fraud and foul conspiracy.</p>
                  <p>Those who demanded a victim and those who have denounced the prosecutors
                            have both been disappointed. The fact of the prosecution having been
                            carried into effect will have a salutary result, if it do nothing more
                            than render the promoters and directors of companies more cautions in
                            the future. The proceedings themselves will lose all their value if they
                            fail to render the investing public less credulous, and more disposed to
                            ask questions than to place trust in great names. Nor are we without
                            hope that this and other examples of the havoc caused by the failure of
                            establishments of reputed solidity will lead to the reconsideration of
                            the conditions under which the liability of a shareholder is limited.
                            The loss of the capital invested in Overend, Gurney, and Company
                            (Limited) could have been borne in many cases where the payment of the
                            subsequent calls produced beggary. Fifteen pounds were paid up on each
                            share of fifty pounds. The prospectus said that no more would be
                            required. Since the liquidation has been in progress calls of five
                            pounds each have been made at frequent intervals. How much suffering
                            would have been saved and ruin averted if the maximum sum according to
                            the prospectus had been the maximum in reality!</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <pb n="[91]"/>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Pall Mall
                            Gazette, 23. Dezember 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="np1h_f5y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#np1h_f5y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Pall Mall Gazette. Nr. 1518, 23. Dezember 1869. S. 1.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <hi rendition="#i">THE OVEREND AND GURNEY
                            TRIAL</hi>.</head>
                  <p>No one who was read the case for the prosecution in the Overend and
                            Gurney trial can have felt the slightest surprise at the verdict
                            returned. Form first to last the charge against the defendants was
                            absurdly overstated. It was made to appear that the old directors sold,
                            and that the new directors bought, a business which they all knew to be
                            hopelessly insolvent. The acts of the defendants were quite inconsistent
                            with any such theory. Men do not offer their own fortunes to prop up a
                            concern which they know must fall, and the terms on which the old
                            partners obtained this assistance were such as would have done them no
                            real good if ultimate bankruptcy had all along been inevitable. We have
                            no wish to bear hardly upon the manner in which the prosecution was
                            conducted. When a brief of this magnitude is given to counsel on a
                            Friday, and the trial begins on the following Monday, there is ample
                            excuse for shortcomings of all kinds. The emphatic words in which the
                            Lord Chief Justice stated his conviction “that our system of criminal
                            procedure, which commits the prosecution of offences against the public
                            or
                            private
                            parties (a system which differs from that of every other country of
                            Europe), is based upon a false principles, and that a public prosecutor
                            is one of the necessities of due administration of justice,” will be
                            echoed by every one who has watched the progress of the case. It was
                            shown by the witnesses called for the prosecution that though at the
                            date of the transfer to the new company the business was not, strictly
                            speaking, solvent, it was in a state which made it perfectly possible
                            that, with additional capital, great care, and fair good luck, it might
                            be replaced in its old position. On the face of it, this is a very
                            different state of things from that described in the indictment.
                            Consequently, when the Lord Chief Justice put it to the jury to
                            determine whether, upon the whole of the evidence, there was sufficient
                            to satisfy them that the concern was, at the time it was transferred, so
                            worthless as the prosecution had represented, they could only come to
                            one conclusion. The value of the business was not “so small that no
                            person in his senses would, if had known it, have taken shares in it.”
                            On the contrary, there is little doubt that persons of a speculative
                            turn of mind might, even if the facts had been disclosed to them, have
                            taken shares all the same. The new directors were willing to risk large
                            sums in the concern, and there is no reason why smaller men should not
                            have been ready to follow their example. So far, therefore, the
                            defendants have every reason to rejoice that they have been put on their
                            trial. The line taken by the prosecution makes it evident that charges
                            against them have been in circulation for which there is no foundation
                            whatever. When once these charges were put into definite legal shape and
                            made the basis of criminal proceedings, there was no alternative left
                            but to suppose the defendants mad as well as fraudulent, or to acquit
                            them altogether. A very little study of human nature might have
                            convinced Dr. KENEALY that the defendants, as painted by his
                            vituperative imagination, were simply an impossible combination of
                            contradictory vices.</p>
                  <p>It would have been more satisfactory if the indictment had been so framed
                            as to allege nothing more against the defendants than what may be
                            gathered from the summing-up. In 1865, says the Lord Chief Justice, the
                            firm, though still possessing “an enormous earning power,” had
                            “sustained most grievous losses from a series of advances quite out of
                            the sphere of its proper and ordinary business;” and, “though the usual
                            business continued to be done, the capital began to be absorbed in these
                            advances.” Under these circumstances, “it was plain that, if the house
                            were to remain in this state, then in one of the crises which from time
                            to time occur in commercial history it must go down.” In this way the
                            firm had the choice presented to them either to resign themselves to
                            bankruptcy—a course from which “it was natural for men in their
                            position, with such an enormous business, and with such a name and
                            reputation, to shrink”—or to obtain a fresh supply of capital. In their
                            dealings with the new directors, who represented this fresh capital, the
                            old directors were perfectly straightforward. They disclosed everything
                            to them which it was essential for them to know; they made no dishonest
                            representations; they acted by them throughout in a spirit of fairness
                            and honour. To these facts we have the testimony of the new directors
                            themselves, and the whole history of the transaction corroborates their
                            evidence. Can it be said, however, that the defendants acted with
                            similar straightforwardness towards the shareholders whom they induced
                            to join with them? The old directors had, in effect, told the new
                            directors that the concern could not at that moment meet its
                            liabilities, but that on a fair calculation of probabilities the
                            prospects of the business were sufficiently favourable to make it a
                            speculation worth embarking in. Surely this was not the way in which the
                            old and the new directors jointly described it to the public. It may be
                            conceded that, compared with other examples of this sort of literature,
                            the terms of the prospectus were not extravagant. From the point of view
                            in which the defendants looked at the affair they had no reason to think
                            that it would be necessary to call up more than £15 per share, or to
                            doubt that the vendors’ guarantee would be sufficient to cover the heavy
                            losses which had been incurred. But the fact remains that the business
                            in which the shareholders thought they were investing their money was
                            not the business the directors knew it to be. The latter were virtually
                            trading on a name which, though it was still unshaken in the world
                            outside, they knew did not represent what It had once represented. The
                            shareholders, in putting their money into OVEREND and GURNEY’S, thought
                            they were putting it into a business which, to use a popular phrase, was
                            “as safe as the Bank of England;” the directors knew that instead of
                            this they were putting it into a business which, though promising enough
                            to lead them to invest their own capital in it, was nevertheless an
                            essentially speculative business. We admit that in keeping back this
                            important fact the directors were actuated by the motive suggested by
                            the Lord Chief Justice in reference to the concealment of the second
                            deed, “the fear that timid persons might be alarmed if they knew the
                            nature of the arrangement.” As it turned out, this cowardice, however
                            contemptible it may seem to an adventurous merchant, was not without its
                            justification, and the “timid persons” in question may fairly wish that
                            the case could have been thus put to the jury: Is A legally justified in
                            keeping back facts from B because B, being a “timid person,” will not,
                            if he knows them, put money into a concern which A thinks likely to be
                            profitable? A parallel case would be that of a captain who, in his
                            anxiety to make up a crew for a voyage, conceals the existence of a
                            serious leak in his ship. He is so sanguine of being able to stop it, if
                            he has only fairly good weather, that he has no fear for his own safety,
                            and even takes his wife and children with him. But he thinks that timid
                            sailors might be alarmed if they knew the nature of the leak, and so he
                            says nothing about it. If the ship goes down with all hands in the first
                            storm it encounters his crew may at least ask why he did not give them
                            the means of forming their own conclusion as to the chances of safety.
                                <pb n="[92]"/> The question which ought to have been raised in this
                            trial has never been more accurately stated than by Vice-Chancellor
                            MALINS. Were not the directors “bound to tell those they invited to take
                            shares of the speculations on which they proceeded, and give them an
                            opportunity of deciding for themselves whether they would join an
                            insolvent and losing concern in the hope of turning insolvency to
                            solvency, and ruinous loss to profit?” It is a matter for profound
                            regret that these protracted proceedings have come to an end without its
                            being ascertained whether the criminal law provides an answer to this
                            inquiry.</p>
                  <p>The enthusiasm displayed by a large and sympathizing audience at the
                            result of the trial may, perhaps, claim exemption from criticism; but at
                            a time when the tide of popular favour certainly does not run on the
                            side of the prosecution, we think it well to point out that, if the
                            shareholders had done their duty in supporting Dr. THOM, a trial might
                            have been obtained at a very much earlier period, and under
                            circumstances very much more favourable to a thorough investigation of
                            the case. The anxiety of so many persons to keep matters quiet, lest by
                            exposing what they at all events suspected to be a fraudulent
                            transaction they might sustain further loss, is, as we have before said,
                            not a long step from compounding a felony. Probably nothing but the
                            effectual reform of the present system of prosecution will prevent men
                            from yielding to such a temptation, but it is not the less incumbent
                            upon the journalist to point out to them that their silence is not
                            easily distinguishable from conduct which the law justly visits with
                            imprisonment and hard labour.</p>
               </div>
            </div>
            <pb/>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">The Daily News, 6. Januar
                            1870</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nnfh_g5y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nnfh_g5y_2pb">
                     <bibl>The
                                Daily
                                News,
                                6. Januar 1870. S. 3.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <ref xml:id="a9fe27a3-36e9-49e5-be27-a336e9a9e581" corresp="#c6aa70c8-240d-466d-aa70-c8240d866df0" type="editorialNote">THE IRISH LAND
                                    QUESTION</ref><note xml:id="c6aa70c8-240d-466d-aa70-c8240d866df0" corresp="#a9fe27a3-36e9-49e5-be27-a336e9a9e581" type="editorial">Dieser Ausschnitt ist
                                    nicht in das Heft eingeklebt, sondern
                            eingelegt.</note>
                  </head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF THE DAILY NEWS</head>
                     <p>SIR,—As legislation on Irish land tenure is now inevitable, it
                                appears incumbent on every one at all qualified to contribute his
                                quota towards a solution of the difficulty, and I beg leave to offer
                                you mine. It is not the result of a recent run through the country,
                                but of a twenty years’ acquaintance with it, begun previous to the
                                potato famine, and continued up to the present time, otherwise I
                                would not venture to express an opinion on a subject which is
                                surrounded by so many antecedent circumstance of the most anomalous
                                and perplexing character. I shall not, however, revert to the past,
                                but take Ireland as it is the present time, and endeavour briefly to
                                point out the changes most practical and necessary for her future
                                agricultural improvement. Agitation has, for the moment, carried the
                                claims of tenant farmers into the region of romance, and it is
                                difficult to escape altogether being influenced by it; for, in
                                reality, we have to deal with a people’s feelings, as well as with
                                their pecuniary interests. Fortunately for Irish occupiers the
                                British public is at present disposed to give their case a more
                                patient consideration than is usually accorded to a contemplated act
                                of class legislation, although its own affairs are in the meantime
                                literally precluded from attention.</p>
                     <p>The primary claim put forward for “fixity of tenure” was rather
                                starling when first announced, as it was as new in theory as it
                                would be novel in practice; but a little reflection showed its
                                glaring absurdity, and that, in addition to its one-sidedness and
                                injustice, its adoption would stereotype upon Ireland the worst
                                agricultural organisation that any country in Europe has ever
                                drifted into; and now its disturbing influence is gradually dying
                                away. Change, and not fixity, is the real key to the future
                                development of Ireland’s agricultural resources, involving, amongst
                                other things, the gradual reduction—by one half at least—of the
                                present number of occupying tenants. It is futile to attempt to
                                escape this conclusion, and a mere waste of effort to endeavour to
                                make the existing appropriation of land fit into any rational system
                                of farming. The yearly progress of consolidation from 1847 up to
                                1867 shows this, by a decrease, in round numbers, of 12,000 one-acre
                                farms, 48,000 of five acres, 80,000 of 15 acres, <supplied cert="high">xxx</supplied>
                                of 30 acres—making, altogether, 154,000 fewer occupants than
                                possessed the land 20 years ago; and, deducting the increase of
                                farms at and over 50 acres in extent—namely, 21,000—the nett
                                diminution of holdings is 133,000; equal to an average of 6,650 per
                                annum. The Government returns for 1867–8, just issued, show the same
                                process to be still going on, and that 961 farms of one acre, 956 of
                                5 acres, and 1,435 of 15 acres have in one year disappeared from the
                                roll, while 575 new holdings of over 30 acres have sprung up in
                                their place. Even in France, where sub-division is enforced by law
                                for national purposes, it is found to engender penury, diminished
                                produce, and weeds, and the present Finance Minister, M. Magne, has
                                recommended the reduction and suppression of certain duties to
                                “facilitate the agglomeration of plots of land, as it has been found
                                that the cutting up system is prejudicial to good farming.” And he
                                adds, “all the agricultural committees who recently inquired into
                                the condition of the country reported against small divisions.” The
                                demand for an extension of Ulster tenant right is entitled to more
                                consideration, because it is an existing reality, and has some
                                charms for Irish tenants, although not equal to those possessed by
                                an anticipated guarantee of perpetuity of occupation.</p>
                     <p>Unfortunately for its extension to other provinces, no basis for its
                                creation at present exists; and its establishment would, therefore,
                                involve the necessity of all landowners giving their tenants a slice
                                of their freehold to begin with. In its own province, it has long
                                ago arrived at maturity, and is now felt to have served its purpose,
                                and require extinction. Why then should it be allowed to make an
                                incision into the inalienable rights of property elsewhere? It
                                prevents the exaction of a full rent—the best stimulus to improved
                                management and increased produce, in proof of which I would quote
                                what the late Mr. Blacker, the great Armagh land agent, says in one
                                of his numerous pamphlets:—“The miserable appearance of some farms
                                held at nominal rents compared with adjoining lands let at fair and
                                moderate prices, proves that rents are required to call forth the
                                exertion and industry necessary to good husbandry.” It begins by
                                absorbing and literally burying one half a tenant’s capital, which,
                                if actively employed, would yield from 10 to 20 per cent. It usually
                                compels the tenant to borrow at usurious interest, and leaves him
                                embarrassed and at the mercy of extraneous money lenders. Mr.
                                Blacker, speaking relative to the extensive estates of the Earl of
                                Gosford and Colonel Close, in Armagh, for which he was agent,
                                says;—”The great amount of debt in which I found the poorer tenants
                                involved turned out to be far beyond anything I thought it possible
                                for them to have incurred.” For a time it has protected tenants
                                against rack-rents, but at any moment new or needy landlords, or
                                adverse times, may obliterate this seeming protection, and sweep
                                away the capital sunk in its purchase. As affecting owners, it tends
                                to convert those who would be resident and improving into
                                indifferent onlookers or absentees. It lessens the value of their
                                freehold; for, as tenant right goes up, the fee simple value of
                                their estates comes down. True, it is not sanctioned or protected by
                                law, but it is by a kind of equity and personal danger to landlords,
                                which is worse. Its origin was probably equitable, and arose from
                                tenants doing landlords’ work; but after a hundred years’ beneficial
                                occupation, one may reasonably ask if such a hollow and unstable
                                system is ever to come to an end. In Scotland nearly all the land
                                under cultivation, up to the year 1800 or later, had been reclaimed
                                by the occupiers pretty much in the same way as the land in Ulster,
                                except that in Scotland tenants were under long leases for a
                                specified number of years, and for lives; and when these expired—as
                                the great bulk of them did about the beginning of the present
                                century—the owners came into their natural positions, and the
                                receipt of the full rents of their estates. The absence of such
                                agreements, and of an equal amount of personal supervisions, has
                                allowed the Ulster system to take such hold on the land there, that
                                it is now almost beyond the power of owners to buy it up, or
                                extinguish it by effluxion of time. The somewhat parallel usage that
                                obtains in several English counties, especially in Surrey, Sussex,
                                and part of Kent, of extracting from a tenant at entry to a farm a
                                heavy payment for an over-estimated tenant rights, including what
                                are called half tillages and half dressings, is found to be so
                                prejudicial to the interests of all parties concerned, that
                                intelligent landlords rarely lose an opportunity of buying it up.
                                Farms let under this usage are seldom found to be in a high state of
                                cultivation, or rented at more than half their intrinsic value. So
                                much for the impolicy of sinking tenant’s capital in purchasing a
                                lien, as it were, upon an owner’s freehold. The tenant-right of
                                Lincolnshire is a very different thing as, under it, the incoming
                                tenant receives tangible value for his money in current acts of
                                husbandry, and improved and inexhausted manures. In Ulster, on the
                                contrary, he gets no value whatever for his goodwill payment to an
                                outgoing tenant, unless he subsequently obtains it out of his
                                landlord by continuing to pay an inadequate rent.</p>
                     <p>In 1855 I wrote:—“The advance of Irish agriculture depends on an
                                equitable tenant right, retrospective from the passing of an Act
                                for, say, seven or ten years, but mainly prospective from that date;
                                not the tenant-right of Ulster, which can be obliterated at any
                                moment by an arbitrary increase of rent, but a national Act that
                                would guarantee tenants, in the event of compulsory removal, Full
                                payment for legitimate expenditure in unexhausted improvements.”
                                Time and reflection have confirmed me in this opinion; and although
                                expectation and hope have risen to a height they never attained
                                before, I believe that even now such an Act would assuage the minds
                                of many uneasy tenants—and they are not a few—and induce them to
                                settle down and make the most of their lands. Whether or not it
                                would be found to be all that is required to remedy the existing
                                defects of Irish land tenure, I will not venture to say; but I
                                firmly believe it is the greatest amount of interference with the
                                management of private property that any Government, however
                                powerful, will be permitted by Parliament to make. It would not
                                necessarily be put in force at every change of tenants, <supplied cert="high">b</supplied>ut only where mutual negotiation between
                                landlords and <supplied cert="high">t</supplied>enants had failed.
                                An inexpensive staff, similar to that <supplied cert="high">w</supplied>hich has worked so well in England for the
                                    commuta<supplied cert="high">ti</supplied>on of tithes, the
                                enclosure of commons, the enfranchise<supplied cert="high">m</supplied>ent of copyhold estates, and the distribution and
                                    super<supplied cert="high">vis</supplied>ion of drainage loans,
                                could readily be continued to <supplied cert="high">car</supplied>ry
                                it out—say, three chief commissioners sitting in <supplied cert="high">Du</supplied>blin to hear appeal cases only, and
                                give final decisions; <supplied cert="high">one</supplied>
                                assistant-commissioner for each county, to hear claims <supplied cert="high">in</supplied> the first instance; and whatever
                                number of district <supplied cert="high">sur</supplied>veyors they
                                might find it necessary to employ. Sup<supplied cert="high">lacem</supplied>ent such an Act with greater facilities for
                                capital to <supplied cert="high">flow</supplied> upon the land for
                                permanent improvements; and we should soon see the arable land of
                                Ireland teeming with abundant crops, and its sweet pastures covered
                                with improved breeds of cattle and sheep.</p>
                     <p>Some recent suggestions have been made that tenants should be
                                entitled to long notices to quit, extending to five years, to enable
                                them to compensate themselves by working out the condition of their
                                farms. This could only result in landlords being enforced to live in
                                prolonged danger and discomfort, to postpone all contemplated
                                improvements, and to receive back at the end of time specified a
                                foul and exhausted piece of land. Better far compensate the tenants
                                under the proposed new regime for all equitable claims, and
                                terminate the tenancies at the expiry of, say, a twelve-months’
                                notice to quit, a period to which all notices to yearly tenants
                                should be made, by law, to extend on this side of Channel, as well
                                as the other. To obvious the necessity for any greater amount of
                                interference by the State with the management of private property is
                                a “consummation devoutly to be wished,” for assuredly whatever
                                exceptional legislation is applied to Irish tenancy will be claimed
                                by Englishmen when it suits their interests; and the rights of
                                property, as at present established and understood, will be
                                materially shaken. All attempts hitherto made by partial legislation
                                to raise Irish agriculture from a prostrate and disorganised
                                condition have been futile in effect. So, too, has been the action
                                of the Royal Improvement and other Agricultural Societies, and the
                                examples of the Government model farms, because they are mere
                                landlords’ playthings, and do not exemplify a practice adapted to
                                the wants and necessities of the Irish tenantry. If then these
                                national efforts are of no effect, what hope is there for a
                                dangerous Government interference with private property? The future
                                of Irish agriculture inevitably depends on the good management of
                                estates; and when the tenantry are put upon a better footing, as I
                                have suggested, self-interest will gradually do the rest. Even under
                                the present defective relationship of landlord and tenant much may
                                thus be done, and I adduce the following instance in proof:—An
                                estate of over 3,000 acres in the county of Cork was purchased by an
                                English gentleman in 1853, in the Encumbered Estates Court, and an
                                English agent appointed to carry out a course of management he had
                                previously recommended in a report on the estate. This consisted
                                principally in the re-arrangement and consolidation of farms, and
                                reletting them under simple yearly agreements, containing positive
                                stipulations to debar underletting and future claims for
                                unauthorised improvements, and a few negative clauses to protect the
                                farms against deteriorations. There were upwards of 100 tenants on
                                the estate, and notices to quit were served on the whole of them, a
                                proceeding that would not have commended a stranger to their good
                                opinion, had they not been assured at the same time that this was
                                not for the purpose of indiscriminately dispossessing them, but
                                mainly to enable the lands to be better arranged and relet. This
                                assurance was believed, and subsequently fulfilled, and when the day
                                came to give up possession, every tenant but one resigned his
                                holding into the agent’s hands. When the new arrangements were
                                completed, each holding was coloured separately on an Ordnance map
                                of the townland, and submitted to the old tenants, and to approved
                                new applicants, and the whole of the estate, with the exception of
                                100 acres retained for a park round the mansion, and 50 acre for an
                                example farm was relet in a few days at an increase of 63 per cent.
                                on the old rental. A considerable amount of back rents and old
                                arrears had been purchased with the estate, and one of the
                                conditions of reletting to old tenants was that these should first
                                be paid off, which was done. The changes involved in this new
                                arrangement were the reduction of small and poor tenants to
                                cottiers, and to mere caretakers in some cases, i.e., occupiers of
                                cottages and gardens, receiving nominal sums for their services—the
                                dispossession of all non-resident tenants—the consolidation of
                                intermixed and scattered lands, and the enlargement of the farms of
                                those who had capital, and skill to stock and manage them. The
                                written agreements granted were accompanied by a verbal intimation
                                that the tenants would not likely be disturbed again for another ten
                                years; and I think this assurance was more appreciated than the
                                vague provisions of any general Act of Parliament are ever likely to
                                be. An able farm steward or bailiff, who had been bred in Scotland,
                                and had subsequently had considerable experience in England, was
                                then appointed, and an extract from his first report, and another
                                from a letter of the parish priest—the tenants being nearly all
                                Roman Catholics—will show the then condition of the estate, and that
                                which it subsequently assumed. “The farming,” he says, “is wretched
                                in the extreme, no seeds or green crops, although the soil and
                                climate are most suitable; no drilling on hoeing of other crops, and
                                the land is consequently covered with weeds: the pick of it is
                                constantly planted with potatoes and then left exhausted; not half
                                the stock kept that could be kept, nor half the produce made from
                                what is kept that should be made, principally for want of winter
                                keep. The people, however, appear tractable and willing to learn.”
                                The means taken to enable the tenants to pay the new rents as easily
                                as they had paid the old was to teach them new and improved arts of
                                husbandry, especially in the cultivation of green crops and
                                artificial grasses, and for this purpose 10tons of guano, a ton of
                                Italian rye grass, and a large assortment of other seeds were sent
                                over at wholesale prices, with twelve-month’s credit, by two
                                first-class English firms, and distributed amongst the tenants.
                                These were applied under the personal direction of the land steward,
                                and the result may be inferred from the following extract from the
                                letter of the reverend gentleman’s already alluded to. “It is not,”
                                he says, “out of consideration for small or reduced rents that the
                                people are grateful—for the lands never before realised the rents
                                now expected from them—but for the system of management adopted,
                                under which I am persuaded the people would be enabled to pay any
                                rent. They have improved more for the last twelvemonths—and I speak
                                from experience—than they have done for the last twenty years
                                before; and contrast between the different farms this year and that
                                which they presented at the corresponding period last year could not
                                but strike the most superficial observer. The tenants have learned
                                more practical farming from the instructions given them than twenty
                                years of experience could have taught them.” Everyone at all
                                acquainted with Ireland knows that high rents militate against the
                                interests of parish priests, unless accompanied by a
                                counterbalancing increased ability to pay; and the inference to be
                                drawn from the above letter is, that the reverend gentleman—a man of
                                great activity and talent—thought this was the case in this
                                instance; and the best proof that he was correct in his
                                anticipations is the fact that the increased rents have been
                                punctually paid for 17 years; that there is not an arrear on the
                                estate; and that last year, on the death of the owner, the property
                                was sold in the Estates Court at about double its cost.</p>
                     <p>The inexpensive and conciliatory process by which this has been
                                accomplished is on applicable to many Irish estates. I believe its
                                results would be uniformly satisfactory, and that, in time, it would
                                regenerate Ireland; only, there must be no religious distinctions
                                mixed up with it, otherwise the fountain from which so much good and
                                peace may flow will be poisoned at its source.—I am, &amp;c., THOS.
                                C. SCOTT. Dec. 28.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
            </div>
            <pb/>
            <div n="2">
               <head type="toc" resp="editor">
                  <supplied reason="editorialOutline">Reynolds’s
                            Newspaper, 12. Dezember 1869</supplied>
               </head>
               <div rendition="#zPrint" n="3" xml:id="nurb_h5y_2pb">
                  <note type="excerpt_source" resp="editor" corresp="#nurb_h5y_2pb">
                     <bibl>Reynolds’s Newspaper. Nr. 1009, 12. Dezember 1869.
                                S. 5.</bibl>
                  </note>
                  <head type="toc">
                     <ref xml:id="b91e2d26-1abb-474e-9e2d-261abb774e81" corresp="#ab08cd08-1a98-4a66-88cd-081a982a6601" type="editorialNote">“AMERICA AS WE FOUND
                                    IT.”</ref><note xml:id="ab08cd08-1a98-4a66-88cd-081a982a6601" corresp="#b91e2d26-1abb-474e-9e2d-261abb774e81" type="editorial">Dieser Ausschnitt ist
                                    nicht in das Heft eingeklebt, sondern
                            eingelegt.</note>
                  </head>
                  <div n="4">
                     <head>TO THE EDITOR OF REYNOLDSʼS
                                NEWSPAPER.</head>
                     <p>SIR,—In your last weekʼs impression, a letter with the above heading
                                appeared, signed James and Charles Sargood, which, under the pretext
                                of imparting information to your working class readers regarding the
                                “actual condition and state of work and the working classes of
                                America,” is made the medium of libellous and damaging
                                mis-statements, calculated, if not satisfactorily answered, to do
                                grievous injury to the Mutual Land Emigration and Co-operative
                                Colonization Company, Limited, whose central office is at 18,
                                Denmark-street, to which your correspondents refer. That
                                communication is, in great part, a relation of statements regarding
                                the first operations of the above company, which the present
                                writers, acting by order, and on behalf of the board of directors,
                                claim of you the opportunity of applying the antidote through the
                                medium of the same channel that the poison was circulated.
                                Acknowledging, as we do, as a part of the public, the obligations we
                                are under to <hi rendition="#i">Reynolds’s Newspaper</hi>, for the
                                enlightened and fearless manner in which mischievous shames, and
                                fraudulent companies are continually unmarked and exposed in its
                                pages, we can also bear testimony to the ready and courteous manner
                                in which its columns have ever hitherto been available to the
                                wronged in order to right themselves before the public. Therefore,
                                we anticipate with confidence the same fair play extended to this
                                company, and, consequently the insertion of this defence and
                                explanation, conscious, as we are, that after its perusal by your
                                readers, there will be little cause for fear that any stain will
                                attach either to our motives or actions. It is fifteen months ago
                                since the originators of this company first called public meetings
                                to test the worthiness of the objects in view, and the soundness of
                                the principles upon which it has since been legally incorporated.
                                After long and anxious consideration, the promoters had become
                                convinced that the time has come, through opportunities and
                                advantages of recent growth, when the evils and disappointments
                                inseparable from emigration might be considerably mitigated, if not
                                altogether avoided. As social reformers of the Bronterre OʼBrien
                                school, they believed that the chief causes of the evils here from
                                which the emigrant seeks to escape, grows out of the vast monopolies
                                of the land and money-lords, which are secured to them by
                                self-privileged class legislation. Finding by experience how slow is
                                the progress of reform in the teeth of the opposition of united and
                                powerful action, and unscrupulous vested interests, they naturally
                                looked across the Atlantic, where free institutions and ample
                                opportunities are continually inviting the British, Irish, and
                                Continental toilers to come share in their enjoyment.</p>
                     <p>The originators also had the advantage of the personal experience of
                                former friends—whose veracity they doubted not—who in past times
                                were co-reformers in England. These men, after years of experience
                                in the United States, returned on short visits, and without selfish
                                ends to subserve, fervently exhorted them not any longer to waste
                                time and means in vainly endeavouring to obtain reform here at the
                                expense of years of struggling, and the sacrifice, perhaps, of
                                vigour and health, while all the rights refused in England, and more
                                than the advantages in natural resources that England possess, are
                                in the United States open to all comers and longing for wooers.</p>
                     <p>Among the recent growths in the United States, these old and tried
                                friends pointed out the Great Union Pacific Railway, which with its
                                various branches was about to open up the all but boundless and
                                beautiful “Far West” to settlements. There are lands, rivers,
                                minerals, and every asserted requisite to sustain in happiness
                                hundreds of millions of human beings. Above all, there is the one,
                                that the people setting upon their lands, share in the enjoyment of
                                the freest, most popular, and cheapestly-administered Government on
                                the face of the earth. All these things were considered over by
                                numerous gatherings of working man—extending over nine months—and
                                led to the incorporation of the company. The chief object of the
                                company is the acquiring and joint holding of freehold estates by
                                the shareholders and their settlement thereon by means of capital
                                equally subscribed by all, either in money or labour. Thus our plan
                                is to emigrate, by means provided by co-operative effort, to our own
                                lands, acquired by united subscriptions. These lands to be settled
                                in colonies by means of mutual co-operation. Being opposed to land
                                monopoly, the originators have inserted in the rules of the company
                                clauses that in their operation prevent the first settlers becoming
                                the landlords of after comers, by forbidding re-leasing by
                                individual shareholders, and by making all rents the property of the
                                entire body, at the disposal of a vote of the majority, and
                                available as a fund out of which to assist all in turn to prosecute,
                                by temporary advances, every kind of useful occupation. The rules
                                (called articles of association) likewise guarantee to the
                                shareholders <hi rendition="#i">only</hi> the occupation of such
                                lands as may be acquired in farms or town lots upon reversible
                                leases, in such sizes as they themselves may determine. The rents it
                                is relied upon, will equalize the disadvantages of one lot as
                                compared with another. Emigration by co-operation and settlement in
                                colonies is what we are carrying out; and we can prove by practice
                                that families can emigrate by those means and their own combined
                                resources who would never be able to get out by unaided effort.</p>
                     <p>On the 21st of April the first general meeting of shareholders was
                                held; sixty was our number then. At that meeting, Mr. E. G. Smith
                                was elected agent for the company; and he accepted the
                                responsibility of that duty. He received authority, under the seal
                                of the company, to proceed to the Western States, and secure for the
                                company the first estate upon which to commence operations. That is
                                the Mr. Smith to whom your correspondents refer. He is a man of
                                years, experience, and tried integrity. He is well known to
                                reformers in England and America. Your correspondent states that he
                                combined in himself “a director and secretary.” That statement is
                                false; he was neither one nor the other. He was, and is still, the
                                companyʼs land and colonizing agent. It was at first intended that
                                not more than two or three persons should form the pioneer party, as
                                the funds in hand were very limited. It was only at the earnest wish
                                of the others forming the first party, and upon the stipulation that
                                each should bear the whole of their own expenses, that their
                                companionship was acceded to. It was further stipulated that all who
                                did go should proceed together to the West, and that pending the
                                operation of prospecting and choosing land, all should support
                                themselves by getting employment. It was further stipulated that all
                                the party should, upon arriving on the land after acquirement, pay
                                down at least 5<hi rendition="#i">l</hi>, not for the company’s use
                                or benefit, but for themselves, to provide lumber, implements,
                                seeds, and provision. Charles and James Sargood, who have paid but
                                6s. between them, were among those who signed those stipulations.
                                The document, with all the signatures, is now in our possession, and
                                was exhibited and read at our usual meeting last Sunday evening, at
                                the Eclectic Hall, to a crowded audience. The conversation said to
                                have passed with Mr. Smith on board the Paraguay was doubtless in
                                reference to that five pounds. We will not be positive, as Mr. Smith
                                will doubtless answer for himself in due time, as he will see your
                                paper when it arrives at the English Co-operative Colony, Nameha
                                County, Kansas, where it is eagerly read as it arrives. We will,
                                however, be bound for Mr. Smith that he made no unreasonable
                                request, or other than in accordance with the above-named
                                stipulations. The Sargoods tell your readers that after this
                                dissensions took place. This statement is contrary to all the
                                letters that have come to hand since, including Mr. Smith’s relation
                                of the affair in his first letter from New York.</p>
                     <p>Your correspondents charge us with persuading a man to leave his home
                                and family, and then “cruelly dropping him” in New York. That
                                statement is also false. The shareholder alluded to urged his fellow
                                shareholders, as did also his wife, to assist him to New York. They
                                did so, on the condition that he should support himself there, and
                                afterwards work his way up West. John Shallis is the party’s name,
                                formerly of King’s-cross. He was out of work, and when he arrived in
                                New York, he obtained immediate employment, at more than double the
                                wages he earned here. His wife and family have joined him three
                                months ago. So much for “that cruellest act of all” Indeed, sir,
                                there has occurred in our operations, so far, only acts of similar
                                cruelty.</p>
                     <p>The pioneer party, with Mr. Smith as agent, proceeded on their
                                mission honourably, and arrived in the State of Kansas the same
                                week. After three weeks prospecting about, our agent secured for the
                                company, by a deposit payment, one whole section of prairie land,
                                one mile square, and also a half-quarter section of woodland,
                                affording fencing and fuel materials. These estates, comprising 680
                                acres of first-class land, are legally secured to this company upon
                                the completion of the purchase money, with an absolute and secure
                                title.</p>
                     <p>Our shareholders on the land have acted like heroes; and, in spite of
                                scarcity of funds, have overcome all difficulties, and are manfully
                                prosecuting the work of preparing the way for the spring emigrants.
                                As a proof that we have not neglected our duty to them, it is only
                                necessary to mention that funds have been furnished from here that
                                have sustained them during the past three months; that they have
                                been able to prosecute the work of fencing and ploughing; that they
                                have purchased four ploughing steers, a cow and calf, two good
                                horses and waggon, seeds, implements, &amp;c., besides provisions
                                for the winter. They have built one dwelling of three rooms, in
                                which are lodging Mr. Smith and two shareholders. Besides these and
                                other proofs of progress, another of our pioneers—Mr. Charles
                                M‘Carthy—aided by his brother, have built themselves a dwelling, in
                                which resides his family of four children and his wife. That good
                                lady is one of the three women that your correspondent gratuitously
                                pities, yet her husband writes in all his letters that she and the
                                children are healthy and happy. Being provided with food, dwellings,
                                and fuel, there is no fear that they will “freeze up” this
                                winter.</p>
                     <p>With regard to the statements concerning the general condition of the
                                working classes of America, we, as a company, have nothing to do. If
                                they contain no more truth than their statements concerning this
                                companyʼs operations, they are worse than worthless—they are
                                mischievous, as calculated to mislead. Out of the hundreds of
                                thousands who have emigrated to the States during this year, it is
                                only to be expected that some get left behind in the race after
                                competence. Yet America will absorb them all before the spring, and
                                will again receive another enormous army, many of whom will be
                                poverty-stricken. Who, however, expects to hear that any one of
                                these alien-born people will be a lowed to starve to death, as the
                                born subjects of Queen Victoria do in Britain and Ireland?</p>
                     <p>On behalf of the board of directors,<lb/> Yours, respectfully,<lb/>
                                CHARLES MURRAY, Chairman,<lb/> JOHN ROGERS, Secretary.</p>
                  </div>
               </div>
            </div>
         </div>
      </body></text>
</TEI>